《The Invicible Monk Tang》 Chapter 1 In Zhenguan 13th year, in the east, there is a Huasheng Temple located in Tang Land. On a huge square outside of the temple, there are more than 3,000 monks in white robes, sitting at the square together. It is the annual ritual held in Tang Land which is extremely boisterous. Countless people from different countries come to Tang Land to pay respect to Buddha. (Tang Land is a big country located in Eastern) Among the more than 3,000 monks in white robes, a monk sitting at the highlight of the Buddhist platform is the most attractive, because he is the youngest monk in the East recently. At the age of eighteen, he has developed profound Buddhist dharma with a blooming Buddha light behind his head, which is a manifestation that he will become a real Buddha! This young monk was born with red lips and white teeth and he looks abnormally handsome, and his tender skin is so skinny. Even the woman will envy him at first glance because this little monk in a white robe is too handsome. Many women who came to pay respect to Buddha have red ears and when they see him. The sounds of chanting the sutra surround the square. The golden Buddha power from 3,000 monks spreads far and wide, and all the people who came to salute the Buddha were bathed in the golden light with happy smiles! And just as everyone was in the baptism of the Buddha¡¯s light, no one found that the handsome young monk sitting on the Buddha altar suddenly opened one of his eyes. Suddenly the picture was very uncoordinated, and the young monk murmured. ¡°what? what¡¯s the situation? Why there are so many bald guys surrounding me?¡± When the moment he opened his eyes, Monk Tang was a little dazed. He just wanted to close his eyes and have a rest. There were 3,000 bald monks shining in the sun. No one would clam down when he sees it. What¡¯s more, these white bald guys still exude golden lights. Actually, they seemed quite comfortable! However, none of those is the key. The key is where is this? Why are there three thousand bald guys, sitting around and chanting the sutra around him? and why are there so many people in strange costumes kneeling down to himself? Monk Tang has no idea right now! Monk Tang, whose surname is Tang and last name is Sanzang, famous as Monk Tang. According to his mother, she was pregnant when she was eating ¡®Monk Tang meat''(a kind of snack called Monk Tang Meat). The snack¡¯s name was very appropriate. Monk Tang indicated that he would do something to calm down at that time. So Monk Tang wanted to have several bags of ¡°Monk Tang Meat¡±! And when Monk Tang was puzzled, a sweet voice sounded in his head: ¡®Ding Dong! Congratulations on the successful binding of host and system. Welcome you to the world of the Evil Journey and you will start a fantasy journey here.¡¯ ¡°Evil Journey? Why it was not the Journey to the West!? What is going on here?!¡± Monk Tang obviously knew nothing at all and his eyes were rounded like a ball. The next moment, Monk Tang found a panel in mind: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk Level: 19 Experience: 0/2621440 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: None Monk Tang saw the information, and the next moment, a strange memory and plenties of information occurred in his head. Two seconds later, Monk Tang understood the whole story. It turned out that he had a time travel and into Monk Tang, who is the monk, Golden Cicada X, and he obtained all his memories and cultivation. Monk Tang suspected that all because he is called Monk Tang before he reincarnated into the monk. Monk Tang regrets that he should have been called Sun Wukong in his past life! In addition, Monk Tang also knows that the world he would travel through is not the world of Journey to the West, but it is called Evil Journey. Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know why he has a furry feeling in his heart when looking at the two words ¡°Evil Journey¡±! Monk Tang actually thought about what made him have time travel, but when it happened to him, Monk Tang was still a little dazed, of course, just one second! Monk Tang was not puzzled because of it, but why he became Monk Tang. To be honest, of all the characters in Journey to the West, Tang Sanzang is Monk Tang ¡®s least favorite character. Although Sanzang is knowledgeable and handsome, his disadvantages are more! Sanzang is timid, afraid of troubles, and he is stubborn, and he clearly blamed Sun Wukong sometimes he knew he was wrong, and he doesn¡¯t know how to give others sincere apology but few words. The only thing that Monk Tang admits the person he reborn in is good looking. Really damn it ¡­ handsome! However, since it is already a reality that he had time travel, he vowed that he must be a different Monk Tang! He starts to observe the things around him. He thought ¡°let¡¯s get rid of all the rules and regulations in the first place!¡± He would never give up meat, wine, and the girls which is the most important for him¡­ Ahem! In addition, as for him, he should also treat his will-be apprentices well. In his view, Tang Sanzang in the original book was not a qualified master at all. As a master, he must think of his apprentices, and as a good master, he must seek benefits for his apprentices! However, in the original book, Tang Sanzang did nothing but chanted all day long. When the Sun Wukong feels bad, he chanted the tight spell on Wukong! Moreover, Monk Tang also felt that the thing that protecting the master to get the Western Buddhist Classics would make him shameless and lose his face. It should be definitely changed. Monk Tang has confidence. Not to mention that the body itself has much cultivation. (Em? Why Monk Tang has cultivation? Is this a benefit for him now?!) Although there is a system that helps Monk Tang have the confidence to protect his apprentices and find benefits for his apprentices on the road to the West, Monk Tang feels that the Western Classic is useless to Tang Land! Of course, if he can be secularized, it is the best for him. Monk Tang still does not like his occupation right now! Thinking of this, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°System, can I be secularized? Or change to another profession or someone else?¡± System: ¡®Host, you¡¯re not playing games. You can¡¯t change your profession right now, but you still have a chance to possible to be secularized!¡¯ ¡°Huh? There is a chance?! Tell me about the conditions, if I want to do it?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brightened, and it is better for him to be able to change his career. System: ¡®Ding Dong, your level is not high enough, and your permissions are limited. Host, please upgrade!¡¯ Hearing these words, Monk Tang shocked. How could be like this? Permission? and Monk Tang asked, ¡°how many levels should I have so that I can get permissions?¡± System: ¡®Not high, only need 90th levels!¡¯ Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Well, Monk Tang knew that it would take a long time before he could resume secular life, so he asked other things he cared about: ¡°System, you are a system. Is there a system mall? Please show me? ¡± System: ¡®OK, host!¡¯ The task page in mind was replaced by the mall page. There are varieties of products, martial-art methods, and props at different prices. Their prices are needed from a little experience value to tens of billions of experience value. Monk Tang drools but now he can only watch them. He has no experience at all now! Chapter 2 ¡®Ding Dong! This system issues a task: Become a person who gets sutras, rewards 10 points experience value! ¡® As if it knows his thoughts, the sound of the system sounded again, and the first mission was released to Monk Tang. Looking at this task, Monk Tang smiled a little, and it must be him. This task is to give him experience points! The system is really a ¡®good¡¯ system! Although the experience pints are relatively little to upgrade, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t mind. Even though mosquitoes are small, it still is a slice of meat! According to his memory, Monk Tang knew that this was Puja¡¯s scene. When Guanyin arrived, as long as he promised to become a sutras seeker, ten points of experience value would be available! The chanting was continued, and the people below didn¡¯t even know that the monk in their eyes had changed into other people in a short time! His eyes have been opened, so Monk Tang didn¡¯t plan to close it again but looked around curiously. Although he has Tang Sanzang¡¯s memory, Monk Tang is still very curious for the first time. This is really ancient times. Here are not those film bases, and the feeling is very different! Uh ~ Monk Tang looked back and found that not only himself on the Buddha¡¯s platform, but also two unusually beautiful maids in a palace costume, standing at the left and right behind him. At this time, the two women opened their mouths slightly and looked at him with a surprised expression. Apparently, Monk Tang the action of looking back at them surprised them. The corners of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth were tilted, showing some evil charms, blinking at the two women, and saw that the two women¡¯s cheeks became rapidly crimson, and some shyly bowed their heads! With a laugh inside, Monk Tang was so proud of his charm! Then Monk Tang looked at a middle-aged man not far away wearing a golden dragon robe, not angry but majestic, that man was the emperor of the east, Emperor Tang, Li Shimin! Another interesting thing Monk Tang discovered is that a monk is not only one who can emit golden Buddhist gold light in this world. Even Emperor Tang, Li Shimin, also had golden light flowing, and the majestic atmosphere was permeated. obviously, Emperor Tang was just not an ordinary person. Monk Tang looked carefully. Monk Tang found that those golden light turned out to be a piece of dragon scales. He is a complete real dragon. (ps: the real dragon could reincarnate into a human. And the man who was reincarnated from a dragon will be the king.) Listening carefully, a dragon roar is also ringing in his ears. Monk Tang took a breath. Is this the real dragon¡¯s Qi. would every emperor have it!? However, when Monk Tang felt the breath of the true dragon, he was puzzled. that is, the emperor has the smell of the real dragon, which is almost invulnerable, and ordinary monsters cannot get close to him at all. Although emperors cannot live forever because of it, it can protect their physical bodies is more than enough. However, Emperor Tang had a nightmare and it would scare himself every day. It was unreasonable, but such thoughts are not a good sign for him. At this time, a colorful glow suddenly appeared in the sky, which illuminated the whole scene of Puja. Everyone opened their eyes at this moment, looking at where the glow appeared! There is a figure bathed in colorful rays of light falling from the sky! ¡°Fairy, look at the fairy coming to the human¡¯ world!¡± ¡°Ah, a real fairy ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Buddha Guanyin.¡± ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva is here!¡± The entire Puja scene suddenly boiled, and everyone was eagerly watching the woman who suddenly dropped from the air. Some people were crying with excitement. It was a piece of great luck for them to see the gods or the goddess. Monk Tang is also a beautiful woman with bright eyes, watching the slowly falling down, convinced that Guanyin is indeed a woman! Emperor Tang was also very excited but was still restrained because he knew in advance that there would be a god coming into the human world today, but he did not expect that the Guanyin Bodhisattva would come to the human world. He just stood upright with excitement, and then bowed down in reverence, saying: ¡°my Guanyin Bodhisattva!¡± All the people present were kneeling down, shouting ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯, but there was one exception: Monk Tang. Monk Tang just stood upright, although, from the memory of Tang Sanzang, this world is known as there are gods, it is still different to see a real one. it is so shocking. especially Monk Tang does not know how did the Guanyin Bodhisattva appear! So, there was no response for a while, but when Monk Tang reacted, he did not bow down, because he did not believe in Buddhism. He had no religion. As for bowing down, he only bowed down to worship his parents. Monk Tang not only did not bow down but also looked at Guanyin with a curious look. Curiously, this is a living god! At the same time, Monk Tang was also attracted by the beautiful face of Guanyin. It was too beautiful. He saw that Guanyin was wearing a white gauze, with a halo on her head. Her long black hair was as straight as satin to her slim waist. The body curve is undulating, and her feet are bare and clear. This is a typical black-long-straight beauty. In the last life is definitely the goddess among goddesses. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help drooling. She was so beautiful! The Guanyin Bodhisattva stepped on the Lotus Table, slowly descended from the air, and finally stopped on the ground. The Lotus Table scattered like a flower, then fade away! At this moment Monk Tang finally spoke, saying: ¡°My respect, Guanyin Bodhisattva!¡± He put his eyes on her, and looked at her with admiring eyes! The Guanyin Bodhisattva heard Monk Tang¡¯s voice, looked at it, and there was a stun in her eyes: Is this the Golden Cicada X, Monk Tang? It¡¯ s really amazing. It¡¯ s the Golden Cicada X, the tenth generation. It¡¯s so amazing that you can cultivate yourself into a Buddha without being taught. A cold light suddenly burst into the eyes of the Guanyin Bodhisattva; Monk Tang shivered as a falling ice cellar. The cold light in the Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s eyes flashed away, and even surprised feeling disappeared. The soft and tender eyesight was back! Monk Tang has been observing the Guanyin Bodhisattva, so the eyesight surprised him. Monk Tang could see clearly. Monk Tang did not know why the Guanyin Bodhisattva was surprised when she saw him. Monk Tang did not plan to study it in detail! However, the flash of sharp sight in Guanyin¡¯s eyes cannot be ignored by Monk Tang. At that moment, Monk Tang feels as if falling into an ice cellar, and he was frozen for a moment. If Monk Tang is not confident in his gaze, Monk Tang absolutely doubted that he was wrong. Why does a Buddha look at him with such strange eyesight, like looking at a dead person? Suddenly, many questions appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind! The Guanyin Bodhisattva ignored Monk Tang, but looked at Emperor Tang and said directly: ¡°I have a sutra at the east. You can send someone to take it which could protect the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty and Tang Land for hundreds of years and guarantee the safety of people and country to help you go through the misfortune.¡± Emperor Tang immediately rejoiced when he heard this, and respectfully said, ¡°I do as you said!¡± ¡­ Chapter 3 The Guanyin Bodhisattva continued: ¡°The road to the west is long, and the sutra must be obtained by virtual people, and it is required one step by one step to obtain the true sutra!¡± When Emperor Tang heard it, he immediately understood that the sutra was not so easy to get, but no matter how difficult he had to get it. he was already tortured crazily by nightmares. As for whether it can really bless the people and country already. No matter how difficult to get sutra this is, he must get it! After taking a deep breath, Tang Huang looked around for a week, and said loudly, ¡°Who wants to take my will and go to the west to worship the Buddha and get sutra? ¡± Emperor Tang glanced at every monk and finally fell on Monk Tang. If there is someone, it has to be Monk Tang! Moreover, Emperor Tang also found that Guanyin Bodhisattva gave a glanced at Monk Tang. Emperor Tang knew that the sutras seeker had already been slated. It should be Monk Tang, looking at Monk Tang. he said so ¡°Master, I wonder if you would like to worship Buddha in the west and seek sutras. ¡± As soon as Monk Tang heard this, he knew that his chance to complete the task came, but Monk Tang was hesitant at this time. If it weren¡¯t for the uncomfortable sight that flashed under the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Monk Tang would jump to take the task without any hesitation! ¡°System, did I make something wrong just now? Why does Guanyin Bodhisattva want to kill me? I saw her eye contact which is so creepy!¡± Monk Tang asked the system for help. System: ¡®you did nothing wrong. Guanyin does want to kill you. As for you, don¡¯ t forget it is a world called ¡®evil journey¡¯, not the journey to the west. Good people may be bad people! Anything can happen here.¡¯ When Monk Tang heard these words, he suddenly felt his hair stand, and almost jumped high, but at some time he scolded in his heart. He immediately knew that seeking sutras was absolutely dangerous. In this case, I shouldn¡¯t do anything. he blurts out¡±I ¡­¡± Heard Monk Tang¡¯s voice, Emperor Tang was very pleased. In the eyes of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, compassion was more prosperous, but the next moment, the Emperor and Guanyin almost surprised to fell to the ground because Monk Tang had still something to tell. Monk Tang: ¡°I ¡­ want to be secularized!¡± Damn it! I don¡¯t want to be a monk! Are you kidding me? You should tell me earlier. Heard that, Emperor Tang almost fell down. His look of ¡°comfort in his heart¡± was gone. Emperor Tang thought that the monk is saying that he wants to resume secular life? If it was not for Guanyin be present next t him, Emperor Tang would have to go forward to Monk Tang and give him two big ear slap, even if Monk Tang was an enlightened monk. Damn it! Emperor Tang¡¯s eyes were round. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill Monk Tang with his eye contact now! The Guanyin also twitched at the corners of her mouth. She looked at Monk Tang with doubts in her heart. Is the memory of the Golden Cicada X inside his body awakened? No. It is impossible. Golden Cicada X would never think about wakening up! Resuming secular life? Hum, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Seeking sutras in the west is the only way you have to go. You can¡¯t escape it unless you die. The Guanyin sneered, but her eyes became more compassionating, Looking at Monk Tang like compassionating for an intellectual disability! More than 3,000 monks at the Puja site, as well as many people in Tang Land who came to pay respect to Buddha, heard the words of Monk Tang and were absolutely stunned. Does the monk want to be secularized? why? Everyone looked at the beautiful Guanyin Bodhisattva, and an idea came up in their hearts. Is it that the Guanyin Bodhisattva is too beautiful, and her beauty makes the monk swayed? Damn, everyone is wondering that ¡°Monk Tang, how dare you to be like this¡± Damn it, everyone suddenly realized that they have worshipped a fake monk today! ¡°Master, what do you say? Do you say you want to be secularized, is this true?¡± Said Emperor Tang, his heart was extremely unpleasant, and his teeth rattled. He looks that I ate yours if you dare to say yes. Oops, Monk Tang regretted it after saying that and he forgot where he is and who is in front of him. He is facing with Emperor Tang and Guanyin Bodhisattva, especially the former definitely dare to kill him in the large court. it is impossible for Emperor Tang that someone dares to disobey his command! As for the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Monk Tang is not so scared of her in front of so many people. Although Guanyin wants to kill him, she will never do it in front of those people! ¡°Ah? Hahaha, did I say that I want to be secularized!? My lord, you must have heard it wrong. What I said is that I am willing to go to the West, even if there are obstacles on the road. Even if I need to clamp the knife mountain or swim in hot oil, I will be at my wits! ¡°Monk Tang laughed and his voice was so sincere and impassioned. Hey, what a shame! Everyone heard the words of Monk Tang, and they were all sneered. If it was not the previous performance of Monk Tang, they would believe him. No matter what the public thinks, after listening to Monk Tang¡¯s words, Emperor Tang finally looked better, so he showed his ¡°relieved¡±expression, ¡°well, great!¡± ¡°Good. I save my life!¡± Monk Tang whispered secretly, feeling that he was on a corsair, but now he can only do so. Monk Tang made his mind. Do it. Just do it. Am I afraid that? Nope! Suddenly there was a strong feeling, which should be his ambition. The Guanyin Bodhisattva has been observing Monk Tang. The Monk Tang looks too strange. but she had no doubt that Golden Cicada X¡¯s shadow on Monk Tang is not visible right now. However, Monk Tang in front of her is no longer the one who she thinks! she is happy to see Golden Cicada X would never revive on Monk Tang. This is a result she and some people would love to see. ¡°Bodhisattva, the sutras seeker has been found, and please give us some advice!¡± Emperor Tang turned and respectfully say to Guanyin Bodhisattva. The Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled slightly, and everyone sees her at Puja was so happy that their exhaustion was gone away. The Guanyin Bodhisattva calmly said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to show you the five treasures.¡± It has to say that the sound of Guanyin Bodhisattva is very good which is between mature women and girls. it is easy for people to be obsessed with the voice. People at Puja sites are almost obsessed, but no one showed a blasphemy expression because Guanyin is a Bodhisattva who should only be admired in a far view. If it wasn¡¯t for the cold gaze in Guanyin¡¯s eyes, Monk Tang has been attracted at this time. At this time, Monk Tang just watched and listened quietly, and at the same time, he was more afraid to expose himself. Monk Tang doubted whether Guanyin Bodhisattva would kill him if she knows that Monk Tang had been changed into another person! Guanyin¡¯s words didn¡¯t finish, at the same time, a golden light flashed, and five treasures appeared in front of Monk Tang and Emperor Tang. Five treasures floated so quietly in the air, which surprised Monk Tang, a young man who comes from no-magic society. Chapter 4 There are a Monk Spade, a Kasaya, and Three Golden Hoops. Guanyin said: ¡°This kasaya, named ¡®Brocade Kasaya¡¯, with seven jewels embedded in it, will not invade water and fire, and prevent evil spirits. ¡± ¡°The spade named, ¡®Nine-Ring Monk Spade¡¯, is strong and solid, and it has the power of shocking goblins!¡± ¡°The three golden hoops are gold hoop, tight hoop, and forbidden hoop, which can be used to make the demon surrender you with huge powers. ¡°With these five treasures, you as the sutras seeker will definitely help.¡± The emperor Tang stepped forward, respectfully received the five treasures, and then handed them to Monk Tang one by one, and helped Tang Sheng dress neatly. He would be grateful if he was dressed by others. How Monk Tang feels is that the only thing Emperor Tang wants is to make him go on the road quickly to learn from the experience! After tidying, Emperor Tang kindly took Monk Tang¡¯s hands and said: ¡°when you go westward on the way, there must be some hardships, I, am willing to swear you as my brother, given the name of Sanzang. What do you think about it?¡± Monk Tang was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± but muttered in my heart: his design is so complicated, did the ancients liked to play like this all the time? Huh? Why Guanyin is still here? Monk Tang glanced at Guanyin, who had been smiling, wondering. According to the plot, Guanyin should leave after leaving the five treasures! Emperor Tang also looked at the Guanyin Buddha in amazement. Isn¡¯t the fairy busy? Guanyin¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°It is natural to experience a lot of hardships on the way to the west, but it is also an opportunity for you. However, the sutras seeker must be qualified with one condition. You must be a body of common people. Only the mortal body can experience hardship. When you get the real sutra, you can become a real Buddha.¡± What do you mean? Monk Tang was frozen! Guanyin waved her hand, and a golden light fell on Monk Tang. ¡°I will temporarily seal your cultivation. The day you get the true sutra is when the seal is untied!¡± The colorful glow appeared again on her body, and her body slowly lifted off and then disappeared. Monk Tang: ¡°# £¤% # £¤% ¡­¡± Monk Tang felt so weak that his strength seemed to be taken away when the golden light fell on him. Monk Tang immediately opened his own character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 1 Experience: 0/10 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and three gold hoop (fake) Monk Tang jumped his feet and he was anxious under his face. This seal should be abolished directly. And no changes were found by him in the panel. Ruthless enough, Monk Tang thought, this is to make him be a weak chicken without any power to protect himself! And Monk Tang still felt a force remaining in his body, and continued to destroy his body! ¡°Is the system here?¡± Monk Tang remembered the system. System: ¡®Yes, host, I ¡®ve been there!¡¯ ¡°Damn it, now that you¡¯ve been there, why have you been banished from cultivation?¡± Monk Tang stared. System: ¡®Host you are destined for this!¡¯ Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± is destined? Damn it, shouldn¡¯t the system be omnipotent? ¡°Can I recover my cultivation?¡± Monk Tang refused to accept it. The 19th-level cultivation was a benefit for him now. System: ¡®Rebuilding is better for you. As long as the host has enough experience, upgrading to level 19 is very easy!¡¯ Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± even speaks a set, what a system! ¡°How do I get experience value? Complete the task?¡± Monk Tang asked. System: ¡®Yes, you can gain experience by completing missions, and you can gain experience by killing monsters!¡¯ ¡°Kill the monster? How do you define this monster?¡± Monk Tang asked curiously. System: ¡®Everything in the world can be killed, and all are monsters!¡¯ Hiss ~ Monk Tang took a breath of cold air, this system is so ruthless, so indifferent, so damn! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, complete the task of becoming a sutras seeker. Do you want to receive rewards? ¡® ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang no longer wanted the system¡¯s ruthlessness, and immediately received the reward. After receiving ten points of experience, Monk Tang immediately chose to upgrade, and he still had experience playing the game to upgrade. ¡°Ding Dong, the upgrade was successful! ¡®The system ¡®s prompt sounds. At the moment of the upgrade, Monk Tang immediately felt stronger, as if there was a supreme existence in the underworld and then instilled energy into him. Of course, it feels stronger, but it is far worse than the previous 19 levels, but the chat is better than nothing. ¡°You, my brother, when do you embark on the road to get sutras in the West? It¡¯s getting late!¡± the Emperor Tang Huang¡¯s voice sounded. Monk Tang¡¯s scolding in his heart turned out to be ruthless for the emperor, for his own country, and even for himself. This is obviously to let him go now. Of course, Monk Tang just dared to think in his heart. ¡°Of course, the sooner the better!¡± Monk Tang said, but he thought: Li Shimin, you should wait for me, and when I come back, let you kneel before me to sing the song ¡°Conquest¡±! The Tang Emperor heard the words and was overjoyed, and secretly said that Monk Tang was on the road, with a big wave of his hands, and shouted, ¡°Come, don¡¯t be ready yet!¡± The emperor moved his mouth and many people are rush to do things ¡­ Monk Tang envy, why if I wasn¡¯t the emperor when I have time travel? unfair! That is, in less than ten minutes, everything was ready, customs clearance papers for identification, several sets of moon white monk clothes, and a bag of dry food, a purple gold bowl, and a tall white horse. Dressed in brocade kasaya, holding a nine-ring spade, and then holding a white horse, he walked out of the city. Beating the gongs and drums, the country celebrated, and Tang Land was in a state of jubilation. The Bodhisattvas were down to the earth, and the sutras seeker was selected. This said that Tang Land was about to enter the rhythm of the prosperous age. People in Tang Land believe in Buddhism. How can they not be happy right now? Although the one may be a false master to get sutras. But there must be someone to go to get the sutras, anyway, it is not them who would suffer. At this moment, they are really happy to see him off! Two hours later, outside the city gate, Monk Tang and Tang Huang walked to the front, and behind them was a farewell party that stretched for several miles. Emperor Tang said to Monk Tang, ¡°my brother, this journey is difficult and dangerous. You must be careful and you must bring the true sutras back.¡± Monk Tang smiles on his face but murmurs in his heart: ¡®Alpaca¡¯, the only thing you care about is the true sutras! Monk Tang said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I will be more careful!¡± he thought: I will come back and let you kneel in front of me. At this time, a eunuch came forward, took a jug of fine wine, and poured two glasses. Emperor Tang personally took a cup and handed it to Monk Tang, and then he picked up a cup himself and said, ¡± my brother, I will do it for you today, I hope you return soon!¡± Monk Tang took the wine glass and heard the words, ¡°Okay, cheers!¡± ¡°wait a minute, my brother!¡± Tang Huang held out a hand and stopped Ling Yu. ¡± my brother, I know that my homeland is hard to leave. You must be very reluctant to leave Tang Land, but we cannot follow you westward, but it allows Tang Land to be corporated into your blood which means we all will go the west to worship the Buddha together with you, my brother! ¡± Monk Tang heard his ¡®nice¡¯ words, and he asked a question in his heart that what kind of tricks Emperor Tang will play? Chapter 5 Emperor Tang was bending down slowly, picking up a handful of soil on the ground, and then sprinkled it into Monk Tang¡¯s glass. Monk Tang has muddled, looking at the murky drink. he really wants to kick his ass off: Damn Emperor Tang, you really don¡¯t care about hygiene! It¡¯s okay that you scatter some soils in my glass, but why there are straw sticks in the soils. Huh? Why is that thing looking like horse shit? ¡°My brother, I¡¯ll do it in honor!¡± Said Emperor Tang, raising the clean wine in his hand. ¡°wait for a moment! Your Majesty!¡± Monk Tang yelled, and then bent down quickly, grabbing a handful of soil from the ground and throwing it into Emperor Tang¡¯s wine glass. Emperor Tang¡¯s wine became mud in the blink of an eye! ¡°Your Majesty, let the soil of Tang Land fit into the blood of us!¡± Monk Tang toasted, but Emperor Tang did not drink the wine. It was so embarrassing. Then Emperor Tang smiled and said, ¡°My brother, you are a monk, how can you drink wine and break the religious precept? It is my negligence. Let¡¯s substitute water with wine! ¡± Two cups of clear water were brought up by a servant immediately. this time Emperor Tang picks up a cup and immediately drinks it in a hypocritical face. Monk Tang drinks just as quickly. After drinking, he looked at Emperor Tang and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! You should hit on the road!¡± Said, Emperor Tang. Monk Tang turned on his horse and arched his hands at Emperor Tang, like a warrior, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ~~~ As soon as the horse¡¯s belly was kicked by Monk Tang, the white horse immediately flew on its four hoofs, and when it was riding on the dust, it raised a large area of ??sand and dust. Emperor Tang and others suddenly were covered with dust! Emperor Tang froze in place, flushing with anger, and for a moment, he wanted to stop Monk Tang and cut him into two parts. ¡­ On the way to the west, the white horse he rides on galloped, and the wind blew the Brocade Kasaya with a rustle. Monk Tang finally had a step on the westbound road. Seeking sutras is not an easy task. Monk Tang realized it after a few hours. He ran for several hours on a horse and almost broke his body. Couldn¡¯t bear it. Monk Tang stopped to rest. Tie the white horse aside, and Monk Tang is the character who opens the panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 2 Experience: 0/20 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(fake) ¡°System, the five treasures also counts as props? What could they do? How to use them?¡± System: ¡®Brocade Kasaya, with seven jewels embedded on it, the ordinary water and fire are inviolable, and you can prevent ordinary evil-Qi. Just wear it on your body! ¡® ¡°Fuck, what a tacky cloth!¡± Monk Tang heard. System: ¡®Nine-ring spade, which has a deterrent ability. You can urge it by inputting Buddha power to achieve the effect of deterring goblins. ¡® ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s a damn weak skill!¡± Monk Tang pouted. System: ¡®three hoops, just are ordinary iron rings! ¡® ¡°What? It¡¯s just an ordinary iron ring? Isn¡¯t it that I can use it to surrender a powerful demon?¡± Monk Tang stared, only to see that there was a ¡°fake¡± word behind in the prop column. Monk Tang almost vomited blood. Knowing that the Guanyin Bodhisattva gave him all fake and shoddy products, Monk Tang understood that the woman sincerely wanted to play him dead. Without this tight curse, how could the monkey be obedient? The first pass may not be able to pass! Monk Tang suddenly frowned and finally turned into a sigh. At that time, he could only rely on his blandishments and warm heart to make the other side touched! In sigh, Monk Tang was shocked again, because Monk Tang found that not only his cultivation was gone, but even the system mall was closed. Damn, what¡¯s going on? Monk Tang hurriedly asked the system. System: ¡®host, you need to be panic. The opening condition of the system mall is host level 10. Now the host level is level 2. The mall system is automatically closed.¡¯ Monk Tang twitched: ¡°So, as long as I upgrade to level 10, I can open the system mall again?¡± System: ¡®Yes, host! Waiting for the host to upgrade to level 10 is considered the first system upgrade of the system.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for taking the second step of the westbound journey, now the second task is released: Take Sun Wukong as an apprentice. Mission reward: 10 to 100 points of experience value! ¡® After a night of rest, and eating a little dry food in the morning, Monk Tang rode on the white horse and continued to move forward. When walking to a place, Monk Tang¡¯s mind sounded a sound of the system. Monk Tang¡¯s face changed immediately, secretly: Has he entered the boundary of the Five Fingers Mountain? I don¡¯t know what kind of monkey Sun Wukong is in this world, is it the same as the monkey in Journey to the West! At this moment a widower walked towards this side carrying a bundle of firewood, and Monk Tang dismounted and headed towards him! Monk Tang made a loud noise which isn¡¯t Buddhist words, saying, ¡°Omi~Exuse me, is this the Five Fingers Mountain?¡± It is an old man. His face is full of years. Hearing the voice of Monk Tang, he saw that he was a monk and his hands were crossed, but there was a flash of caution on his face. He said, ¡°master, it isn¡¯t. but two miles further ahead is the boundary of The Five Fingers Mountain! where do you want to go? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I am going to the Five Fingers Mountain!¡± Monk Tang said. The woodman suddenly changed his face when he heard the words of Monk Tang, and hurriedly said, ¡°The Five Fingers Mountain? Master, no, you cannot go there!¡± Monk Tang also changed his face and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why I can¡¯t go there?¡± The woodman sighed, with horror on his face, and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know. The rumor of The Five Fingers Mountain fell from the sky five hundred years ago. The mountain suppresses a peerless demon. He is very cruel and tyrannical and he can swallow all population of a country! ¡± Peerless Demon? Is it Sun Wukong? Monk Tang heard and thought. ¡°Almsgiver, what you said is true? Have you ever seen the peerless demon? What does it look like?¡± Monk Tang said. The woodman changed a green face, and said a little embarrassingly, ¡°How can that be? how can I dare to see the peerless demon? what I know is all from others. but I am sure one thing, that is, people enter the forest in front and the roar of the peerless demon will be heard in The Five Fingers Mountain¡¯s territories. Except for that demon in The Five Fingers Mountain, no one dares to stay there for long. It is so terrible. The Five Fingers Mountain and the outside are two worlds.¡± There was a fear in the woodman¡¯s face with an honest face! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but swallow saliva, secretly in his heart, Sun Wukong in this world and the original Sun Wukong seemed really different, this Sun Wukong seemed very fierce. ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Monk Tang said and then headed towards The Five Fingers Mountain. The seek sutras westbound must pass this level. Besides, Monk Tang is still very curious about Sun Wukong in this world. Watching Monk Tang riding in the direction of The Five Fingers Mountain, the woodman shook his head and said, ¡°he is decided!¡± Then, the woodman carried the firewood and walked in the opposite direction. Chapter 6 The two-mile road is not too long, so Monk Tang rode the White Horse and soon came to the vicinity of The Five-Fingers Mountain. Just one step forward is the boundary of The Five-Fingers Mountain. The reason for this is because there is a stele in front of Monk Tang that reads: The Five-Fingers Mountain. Monk Tang looked up, then frowned. He didn¡¯t find any peaks in the front like palms. Although there were mountains, they were all very low, and there was no such momentum as the legendary The Five-Fingers Mountain. Monk Tang had doubts in his heart, and then drove the White Horse forward, crossing the boundary of the stele! With a buzz, Monk Tang immediately felt that the scenery in front of him changed, all the previous scenery disappeared, and the low hills disappeared. It is far away from a huge palm-shaped mountain stand between heaven and earth, suppressing everything and the heavens. The momentum passed violently from that mountain peak! Xiu ¡­ At this time, the White Horse was sitting, with a hissing suddenly, and then stood up, Monk Tang was toppled to the ground all of a sudden, and the bones that fell were almost scattered, cursing: ¡°Damn it, dead horse, you are Crazy, I should have killed you before I knew it! ¡± But the White Horse couldn¡¯t hear it. When Monk Tang was turned to the ground, it ran like crazy, as if it saw a very scary monster! Monk Tang stood up, rubbing his almost broken back waist with his hands, while looking around, and suddenly felt a toothache! Because I was attracted by the huge The Five-Fingers Mountain just now, so he hasn¡¯t found the surroundings yet, but at this time I can see clearly, all the surrounding scenes have changed, and great pressure is revealed in the air. Monk Tang feels stuffy in his chest for a while. Looking back, the stele was gone, and the way in before was gone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I in another space?¡± Monk Tang whispered to himself. Roar¡­ Then suddenly a roar came from the direction of The Five-Fingers Mountain, like a nuclear explosion! With the roar, Monk Tang felt that the world was shaking violently as if the sky was sinking. Monk Tang was unstable and fell to the ground again. Looking up, the sky has now darkened, and countless black clouds are condensing, covering the sky! Rumble ¡­ The huge and incomparable thunder dragons¡¯ shuttle through the dark clouds, containing the energy of incomparable terror, just like the last days! ¡°Tathagata, you¡¯re such despicable villain, I swear, I will kill you, I will, you will wait for me, I will not only kill you, but I will also wipe your West from heaven and earth, roar ¡­ ¡­ ¡± A roar louder than the thunder sounded, and with this sound, the murderous spirit soaring into the sky rose up and down from the five fingers and went straight to the thundercloud in the sky. Boom, a big explosion in the void, and a huge mushroom cloud blooming in the void! Seeing this, Monk Tang swallowed his mouth with a grunt ¡­ Rumble ¡­ The Five-Fingers Mountain shakes violently, then slowly begins to rise, as if growing! ¡°Tathagata, you can suppress me for five hundred years, but you can¡¯t trap me forever. I grandson will overturn your broken mountain today and give it to grand grandson ¡­¡± The Five-Fingers Mountain slowly pulled up, and the sound followed, and the master of the sound came out, naturally, it was Sun Wukong, the demon king, suppressed five hundred under The Five-Fingers Mountain! But this script is not right. Now Sun Wukong just wants to break the seal. It doesn¡¯t need him to save! At this moment Monk Tang was muddled! Monk Tang has a feeling that the repressed grandson monkey under The Five-Fingers Mountain is definitely more powerful and cruel than the monkey he remembers. The monstrous blood in that monkey¡¯s eyes is so wicked that Monk Tang felt it scared. As if he saw the icy from that monkey¡¯s eyes, which make Monk Tang shivered! The Five-Fingers Mountain is slowly raised, the whole world is shaking as if to overturn! Thunder clouds covered the sky, and thunder dragons passed through the clouds, and then roared and shot down towards The Five-Fingers Mountain. Boom! boom! boom¡­ A huge cloud of mushrooms rose up with dazzling light! Just when Monk Tang thought that Sun Wukong, the demon king, would break out like this, suddenly the Buddha¡¯s horn that sounded through the heavens appeared! Namo Amitabha! On the top of the middle finger of The Five-Fingers Mountain, a golden light burst suddenly, a loud Buddha sign appeared, and a huge phantom appeared. Behind the phantom, there were countless large stars set against it, which shocked the whole universe. Is that a shadow of Tathagata? Monk Tang saw this scene shaking in his bottom of the heart. After Tathagata¡¯s shadow appeared, the shadow was murmured Buddhist words in his mouth, and a huge palm was shot down against The Five-Fingers Mountain. Bang! With the fall of Tathagata¡¯s palm and the elevated The Five-Fingers Mountain, numerous cracks appeared and spread quickly to the entire world. ¡°Damn Tathagata ¡­ I don¡¯t agree!¡± With the fall of The Five-Fingers Mountain, Sun Wukong¡¯s voice with brutality and unwillingness was full of the whole valley. But the Buddha¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t reply. After a huge palm was shot on the monkey, it disappeared! Sun Wukong failed to break the seal and was still suppressed under The Five-Fingers Mountain. Monk Tang was relieved inexplicably to see this! If Sun Wukong really breaks the seal, Monk Tang really doesn¡¯t know how to take Sun Wukong as an apprentice. Sun Wukong was repressed, the thunderclouds disappeared, the sky was also brightened, and the cracks on the ground were quickly repaired. All this was done in a blink of an eye, just like a dream, but Monk Tang knew that it was all happening right now! ¡°Little bald donkey, com over there, come here!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice sounded abruptly in his mind. Monk Tang froze, knowing that Sun Wukong should have discovered him when he entered the boundary of The Five-Fingers Mountain, but he was just trying to break the seal and ignored him. But then Monk Tang was a fire, cursing: ¡°F**k, you dare to call me a dead monkey? don¡¯t want to be alive!¡± ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s scolding sounded silent in the whole valley, and then the air was suppressed again. Sun Wukong¡¯s violent voice sounded: ¡°Dead bald donkey, what are you calling me? Dead monkey? Come here and let me eat you!¡± After Monk Tang scolded that monkey, he was refreshed, but then he regretted it, but it was too late to regret it, and he put a bold face on it, and said, ¡°Go to hell, Isn¡¯t it shameless if I do what you said? ¡± ¡°Come here, let me eat you!¡± Sun Wukong roared again. ¡°nope, if you dare, you should come out!¡± Monk Tang stumped on his neck. ¡°Baldhead, you come here, I must eat you!¡± Sun Wukong roared. ¡°I won¡¯t go there; don¡¯t you dare to come out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to come over!¡± ¡°Dead monkey, be careful, one day I will be your teacher (one day I will ¡®f**k¡¯ you)!¡± Amitabfa, it¡¯s a sin. Isn¡¯t My taste too strange? Chapter 7 After hundreds of rounds of a verbal battle with each other, and Monk Tang had dry mouth, finally believed that Sun Wukong could not come out. After the struggle just now, Sun Wukong should be very weak, not only impossible to come out, but also not even to stimulate bloody ferocious Qi in the body. His ability should be gone! ¡°Monkey Sun, if you beg me. Maybe I will let you out!¡± Monk Tang said, with a smile on the fancy and handsome face. The verbal battle just now can be said Monk Tang gained the upper hand! ¡°Huh, I never do that, you want me to beg me, you don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Sun Wukong heard this and said so. ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t beg me, you¡¯d never want to come out of The Five-Fingers Mountain, you will be suppressed forever and ever, are you willing to be suppressed all the time?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°What? I ask whether you want to come out or not!¡± Monk Tang yelled. ¡°YES!¡± ¡°Then do you want to come out and find Tathagata and revenge for yourself?¡± Monk Tang asked again, and his momentum had begun to prevail! ¡°YES!¡± ¡°since then, don¡¯t you beg me?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Yes ¡­¡± what the hell? Go to hell! Almost fooled, Sun Wukong thought. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you say you can release me? Why do I believe you, if there is no special spell, no one can uncover the decree of Tathagata!¡± Sun Wukong said, his tone has softened and suppressed Five hundred years under The Five-Fingers Mountain is not so good, especially, Sun Wukong, this character is sly, he wouldn¡¯t bear it! What the hell, the monkey was right, he couldn¡¯t release Sun Wukong without a spell! That¡¯s the spelled decree of Tathagata. If it could be untied casually, Sun Wukong would have run out! Without spell, this is a trap! What should do? ¡°You, System, come out, I don¡¯t have a spell, how can I release Sun Wukong! I said a lot just now, let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯m here to complete the task! You must be responsible for it.¡± Monk Tang said in his heart, and the system is like a little rogue. System: ¡°¡­ take it easy, the spell is already prepared. As long as the host climbs to the top of the mountain and then chants the spell, you can break the spelled decree of Tathagata and release the demon king Sun Wukong, but the task is to let Sun Wukong be your apprentice, not let him go! ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes light up when he hears it. It¡¯s good to have a spell, but what the mission is Monk Tang naturally did not forget. At this time, it is pavement. Without a real tight-curse ring in his hand, Sun Wukong is definitely not so well controlled. Sun Wukong spontaneously promises to be his apprentice. There was an extra message in Monk Tang¡¯s head, and naturally, it broke the Tathagata¡¯s spelled decree. After knowing the spell, Monk Tang¡¯s expression was as exciting as he could be, and he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°System, did you made mistakes?¡± System: ¡®system goes nothing wrong! ¡® With the spell in hand, Monk Tang was so full of energy that he said, ¡°I, Monk Tang, am from the east ¡­¡± ¡°Hee! You¡¯re the sutras seeker? The one whose meat is worthy of being eating for immortal?¡± Monk Tang was interrupted by Sun Wukong before he finished speaking. ¡°If there is only one sutras seeker, it is me!¡± Monk Tang said. Damn it, who said that Monk Tang can live forever with a bite of his flesh. This f**k definitely wants to push him to the tip of the wind. Monk Tang secretly vowed to find out that person and then teach the one. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll trust you once! Come over now and let me go.¡± Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang heard and thought Sun Wukong knew his existence, or that Monk Tang existed! And this monkey is so cunning! ¡°Oh, not be so hurry!¡± Monk Tang grinned, ¡°How can I guarantee that I will not be hurt after I release you? You just ate me with your mouth open and closed! I am a common person, and if you blow me I will be over! ¡± ¡°Huh, okay, I swear in front of you, as long as you let me out, I will never hurt you. I do what I said, I never retract it!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Don¡¯t be rush to do that, you can come out, but you have to promise me two things!¡± Monk Tang said, nervously, wondering if he could complete the task. The ground is brown, without any vegetation, and it is desolate. In the distance, a large mountain shaped like a palm stands on the brown ground. It is The Five-Fingers Mountain. When the Five-Fingers Mountain flashes a golden light from time to time, the Five-Fingers Mountain suddenly becomes like a golden Palm. Monk Tang said there are two conditions, it was quiet for a while, and Sun Wukong made a sound after a long time. ¡°Two conditions? Haha, I was the first time I met someone who dared to negotiate with I. You said what you want, I would like to see those conditions Tang Monk of Tang Dynasty asks for!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice came rumbling! Monk Tang took a deep breath and said, ¡°The first thing is that after I release you, I must protect my journey to the west!¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t say anything. When Monk Tang saw this, he didn¡¯t mind and Monk Tang went on to say, ¡°The second is that you must respect me as a master and become my first apprentice. Take it easy, I won¡¯t let you follow me forever, nor make you respect me as Master after took the sutras in the west, if you don¡¯t want me as a master, you can leave!¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Suddenly Sun Wukong laughed, and the earth seemed to be shaking. ¡°You, such monk, wishing to be my master, is stupid. Hum, the first condition I can promise reluctantly to make for you, but my master? you are not qualified! ¡± ¡°Oh? Really, then there is no other way, then Almsgiver Sun, I quit, Amitabfa!¡± Monk Tang retreated and said that he was about to exit the space. ¡°Stop, you damn monk, can you change your terms?¡± Sun Wukong sees that Monk Tang was about to quit, he said in a hurry, because he didn¡¯t want to be suppressed under The Five-Fingers Mountain for one more second. ¡°No!¡± Monk Tang shook his head firmly. He had heard Sun Wukong¡¯s tone shows weakness. At this time, he must take advantage. ¡°Almsgiver Sun, the journey to the west, at most is more than ten years. For you, it¡¯s in a blink of an eye, the time has passed. Almsgiver Sun, you think about it, this is a good deal! In the Five- Under Fingers Mountain, you have waited for five hundred years. Are you willing to pay for more than ten years or relatively ten years with freedom? ¡°Monk Tang said, starting a fooling mode. There was another silence under The Five-Fingers Mountain. Although Monk Tang was anxious inside, it was calm on his face. It was impossible for anyone to guess what he was thinking. It seems he didn¡¯t care about what he said. Chapter 8 It took a long time before for Sun Wukong to say, ¡°Little monk, what you said should be realized! when the seeking sutras thing is finished, I just do what I want! Don¡¯t you stop me!¡± ¡°Amitabha, the monk doesn¡¯t slang. What I say will be done.¡± Monk Tang folded his palms, his face was calm, but his heart was undulating: Damn him, and finally, I will succeed! ¡°Okay, I believe you, this little monk, if I u find that you lied to me, Monkey¡¯s King Bar of I will definitely break your head, and then beat you till your soul flying away.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice is murderous, Monk Tang felt a chill in his body and secretly murmured that this Sun Wukong was fierce enough. Monk Tang said: ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver Sun, you should believe me. oh, no, I should call you Wukong, you have to trust me. I will not lie to you!¡± ¡°Well, you, little monk, actually you can follow what I said. Well, I have been here for a while and see you as my teacher, and I also wanted to see what happened in the world in the 500 years, are my monkeys live well? Master, you can release me now! ¡± Monk Tang heard that tears burst into tears, Damn, it was not easy! However, it cannot let down his guard, after all, the system does not indicate that the task has been completed. ¡°Well, Wukong, I will let you out now, you wait for me!¡± Monk Tang said. It takes so much time that even a horse can run to death, but the road seems easy to arrive. But it¡¯s without the White Horse. When Monk Tang walked down to the foot of The Five-Fingers Mountain, it took already a few hours, and Monk Tang tired and sweaty. However, Monk Tang finally saw Sun Wukong, who is under The Five-Fingers Mountain. The looking of Sun Wukong is somewhat different from that of Sun Wukong of Journey to the West(A teleplay)in 1986, and it is similar to that in the Journey to the West(A movie in 2013. 2.10, in China). It looks Very aggressive! This is the first impression of Wukong. Monk Tang can only say that Sun Wukong is indeed a generation of a demon king, Monkey King, who is suppressed under The Five-Fingers Mountain, but it cannot cover up the fierce demon that belongs to the demon king. The hair on his head is dark golden, and the eyes are like two golden lamps. The golden flames burn in his eyes as if the pair of eyes can see through everything. Those are the golden eyes? Monk Tang murmured. ¡°Master, you finally are here, and you are too weak. You have spent several hours on this short distance! I, have waited for a long time that the flowers fade!¡± Sun Wukong said, looking up at Monk Tang. Monk Tang rolled his eyes silently and said, ¡°Wukong, the distance is for you. Being a teacher is just a common person. It is very good to be able to come so fast. I am going to be exhausted to death but you haven¡¯t noticed it?! ¡± ¡°Heehee! Yes, Master, you are too weak. Master, since you are here, please be hurry to the mountain¡¯ peak to unveil the Tathagata spelled decree, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glared, ¡°one more minute, do you want your master to exhaust to death?¡± Having said that, Monk Tang sat down regardless of it, and began to rest, while looking curiously at this Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong is also speechless. This monk feels weaker than a chicken. If he was not going out, he would not worship the monk as a master, even if it was a verbal promise. Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt a hand on his head. When Sun Wukong saw it, it turned out that Monk Tang was cleaning the dust off his head. He wanted to get angry, but he could not help seeing his serious appearance. For 500 years, finally, someone is close to him! Finally, there is a human next to him! When Monk Tang put his hand on Sun Wukong¡¯s head, he regretted it. Is this the head of the demon king, can he touch it casually? When Monk Tang thought that Sun Wukong would get angry, he realized that Sun Wukong had closed his eyes and showed a happy expression. Seeing this Monk Tang, Sun Wukong is a demon monkey and demon king, but it is still a monkey in nature! Monk Tang relaxes, not to mention, Sun Wukong¡¯s head is really comfortable to the touch, it is fluffy, his head is slightly smaller than a human head, and he can completely cover it with one hand. Once relaxed, there is a problem with Monk Tang. It is love thinking, touching Sun Wukong¡¯s head, Monk Tang swallows saliva and murmurs: ¡°The monkey brain may taste good!¡± ¡°Master, what did you just say?¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t hear it but felt a chill. Sun Wukong swears that he was right. Monk Tang just looked at how evil his eyes were. It is exactly the same as when he saw the peach, no, it should be more terrible, too greedy and terrible. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t say anything, I said that I want to release you now as a master!¡± Monk Tang was awakened, how could he say what was in his heart? Fortunately, the monkey didn¡¯t hear it clearly, otherwise, he would lose all his goals! As soon as Sun Wukong heard that Monk Tang was about to release him now, he was immediately attracted and left behind what he had just said, ¡°Haha, master, you go quickly, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Monk Tang was relieved, and in the future, he couldn¡¯t really say what he thought! Monk Tang said, ¡°Well, Wukong you wait for me, I come in a short time!¡± ¡­ Monk Tang looked up and looked at The Five-Fingers Mountain, which didn¡¯t see the top. He muddled, and thought this is too high! The Five-Fingers Mountain is not only high but also very steep. It is definitely not easy to go up the mountain. Monk Tang smiled bitterly, is this the situation of wanting him to climb freehand! ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter? Come on!¡± Sun Wukong looked Monk Tang with worried eyes, who was stagnant there. ¡°Okay, I will go now!¡± Monk Tang exhaled heavily and said, ¡°Wukong, you keep eyes on me, I will show you some free climbing!¡± ¡°What? What is freehand climbing?¡± Sun Wukong muddled, he couldn¡¯t understand. Whether Monk Tang can understand Sun Wukong or not, he has already chosen away and started climbing up! Sun Wukong laughed, for Monk Tang¡¯s ugly action. Holding one buttock, using both limbs, moving upwards little by little! Hearing the laughter of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang¡¯s face is also blushing. He also knows that he is absolutely ashamed at this time, but there is nothing he can do. He doesn¡¯t have any protective devices now. The only thing he can do is to do it in this way to let himself feel at ease! Let it go, and I¡¯ll get used to the gesture in a while! Monk Tang said to himself like this. Indeed, once broken shame or something, there is no so-called shame. Suddenly, Monk Tang feels his legs and feet are flexible, and he can climb up a lot faster. His speed became quicker. Of course, the pose is even uglier! Chapter 9 After a few more hours, Monk Tang finally climbed to the top of the mountain and came to the front of the Tathagata¡¯s decree. Damn, it is really uneasy to complete a task, not only to use the brain but also to consume a lot of physical strength! Monk Tang wiped a sweat! ¡°Wukong, get ready, I am coming!¡± Shouted Monk Tang after a sigh of relief. Sun Wukong has fallen asleep under the mountain. Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s voice, he was immediately sober and excited: this moment is finally coming! ¡°Master, come on, I¡¯m ready!¡± Shouted Sun Wukong, golden flames burning in his eyes: Tathagata, I¡¯m coming out, you wait for me! Monk Tang calmed down, thought about the spell, and exhaled: ¡°% #% ¡­ #, go to hell!¡± After finishing the spell, Monk Tang unveiled the decree and was threw away. At the moment when Monk Tang unveiled the decree, Sun Wukong immediately felt that the power to suppress himself was many times less, and he was relaxed for a while. Sun Wukong was unprecedentedly excited and shouted: ¡°Master, you should hide, I am coming out! ¡± Hearing the voice of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang¡¯ heart suddenly jumped, what the hell, you should wait for me till I get down! ¡°Wukong, wait, my legs and feet are inconvenient for !¡± Monk Tang said. Before the words fell, Monk Tang felt a force acting on his body. As soon as he saw it, he appeared where he came in! Monk Tang understands that this is done by Sun Wukong. After the decree of Tathagata is unveiled, Sun Wukong can use its power! Just then, Tang Sheng heard a roar of excitement and joy! ¡°Heeheehee ha ha ha, I¡¯m coming out now, get me up!¡± Bang! The sky is falling apart. Under the eyes of Monk Tang, the huge The Five-Fingers Mountain is rising at an extremely fast speed. A monkey is standing under the Five-Fingers Mountain. The shape is also rapidly growing, and it will soon change. Become a huge ape. The Five-Fingers Mountain was also tossed high and flew high! A huge iron bar appeared in the hand of the huge ape with a dig in his ear. ¡°Change!¡± A thunderous voice spit out of the monkey¡¯s mouth! The iron bar, which was originally huge, became even larger in an instant, and became extremely thick, like a mallet. Bang! The ape leaped high and flew towards The Five-Fingers Mountain, then hit it with a hit towards The Five-Fingers Mountain! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Boom! The Five-Fingers Mountain exploded suddenly. Under Sun Wukong¡¯s bar, it suddenly turned into countless pieces and blasted in all directions! ¡°Damn, this dead monkey is this going to kill me!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s forehead was sweating coldly, watching countless huge stones blasting out, shrouded by a huge crisis. Boom boom! Stones bombarded the brown ground. Like a bomb, it was extremely dangerous. Monk Tang tried to avoid milking, but he was almost smashed into meatloaf several times! The stone rain finally stopped, Monk Tang lay tired and lay directly on the ground, his mouth could not stand it! Tart! With one foot in front of his eyes, Monk Tang looked up, and it was Sun Wukong who stood in front of him, with bad intention! What the hell? What is this monkey going to do, he won¡¯t regret? Or he wants to kill me! Sun Wukong looked at the monk lying on the ground, and his eyes flashed with struggle, and he thought, this monk was really so lucky that he was not shot by the stones. For a moment, Sun Wukong really wanted to club the little monk in front of him and get absolute freedom! Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong like that, meanwhile, Sun Wukong stared at Monk Tang like that. The circumstance was terrible! As the saying goes, nothing is terrible, but the quiet suddenly air. Monk Tang realized this time. Monk Tang¡¯s heart is cold. Can you really not subdue Sun Wukong without a secret spell? Monk Tang really wants to ask now, why does Guanyin want to kill him and why did she give him a fake three-hoop Ring! ¡°Master is here, I, Wukong, respect you as my master!¡± Just when Monk Tang thought that Sun Wukong was about to kowtow, Sun Wukong suddenly fell to his knees, banged a bang, and the brown earth under the two feet suddenly sunk and became a huge pit! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission of receiving Sun Wukong and rewarding 100 points of experience value! ¡® It was also at this time that the sound of the system sounded like a sound of heaven, and upon hearing this sound Monk Tang understood that he was safe. Quickly got up, raised Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Get up, haha, my good apprentice!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Sun Wukong said. After visiting the teacher, the struggle in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes had completely disappeared! But with unwillingness and hatred in his eyes, he fell to the ground again and said, ¡°Master, I want to do something, and may not be able to protect Master from going to the west!¡± Monk Tang frowned suddenly when he heard that, what did the monkey do, and said, ¡°Are you going back to the Huaguo Mountain?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to get revenge on that Tathagata. If I don¡¯t avenge on him. I was really sucking, and ¡­¡± ¡°mischievous, I don¡¯t allow you to go!¡± Suddenly Monk Tang sighed and interrupted Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was stunned by Monk Tang at once, and then there was a burst of fire. He was the demon king Sun Wukong, who was the Monkey King. When was he scolded like this, the anger was up and his eyes were golden? Blooming, shouting at Monk Tang: ¡°Your dead bald donkey don¡¯t cross the line! I call you my master. Do you think you are really my master? Believe me or I will swallow you now? Roar ¡­¡± Sun Wukong yelled at Monk Tang. The monkey¡¯s mouth grew quickly, higher than one person, like a bridge hole. With the roar of Sun Wukong, the sound wave was excited from the monkey¡¯s mouth, and the earth behind Monk Tang immediately collapsed. Come on! Monk Tang frowned and faced Sun Wukong¡¯s big mouth. Monk Tang was also afraid in his heart. However, what makes Monk Tang care about is Sun Wukong¡¯s breath. By the way, he hasn¡¯t brushed his teeth for 500 years. His breath is absolutely superb. Although I was afraid, at this time, I couldn¡¯t be frightened. I took a step forward and walked into Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Come on, Sun Wukong, I am here, aren¡¯t you going to eat me! You, come on and eat me, I am in your mouth now. ¡± ¡°Ah! I won¡¯t eat your rotten meat. I like peaches.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he spits out Monk Tang, as he said, then looked at Monk Tang and watched him. Monk Tang felt scared. The monkey makes Monk Tang feel dangerous. https://webnovel.read.io/link/566#bkmrk-%22do-you-really-want- ¡°Do you really want to take revenge on the Tathagata Buddha?¡± Monk Tang asked him a long time later. Chapter 10 ¡°Of course, I ¡®m not going to fight with him. I really am. Five hundred years ago, if I had not been in the trap of Tathagata, how could I lose to him? How could I be put down in the damn The Five-Fingers Mountain for five hundred years!? ¡°Sun Wukong said, grieving over what happened in that year. ¡°Oh? So, if five hundred years ago Buddha Tathagata didn¡¯t use tactics, you wouldn¡¯t lose at all?¡± Monk Tang asked. ¡°Huh, of course. I admit that although Tathagata¡¯s mana is powerful, he¡¯s not invincible. I hate that I was actually fooled by him. If I wasn¡¯t fooled, I don¡¯t know who will win in the end, maybe I¡¯ve been the Jade Emperor for a long time! ¡°Sun Wukong hated. After listening to Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang felt it¡¯s funny, this monkey is still thinking about the throne of the Jade Emperor! I don¡¯t know what would the Jade Emperor think when he heard what the monkey said at this time? However, Monk Tang also heard it. Although Sun Wukong has repeatedly emphasized that he would not lose that year, in fact, whether he wants to admit it or not, he also knows that Tathagata is stronger than him. Monk Tang analysis, the winning percentage of the fight should be 40% or 60%, and Tathagata has 60% to win. ¡°In that case, you didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat You. You did n¡¯t have the certainty to win five hundred years ago. I don¡¯t know where you came from. You can defeat the Tathagata Buddha today. Five hundred years later, the Tathagata Buddha will stay where they were? ¡°Monk Tang asked. ¡°well ¡­¡± Sun Wukong blinked as he heard his words! ¡°Well, even if Tathagata hasn¡¯t made any progress in the past 500 years, what about you, in the past 500 years, have you made any progress? Hehe, I don¡¯t see that you made progress, but you have regressed a lot!?¡± Monk Tang, seeing Sun Wukong shaken a little, then questioned. Monk Tang remembered that in the original book, Sun Wukong was in a big way when he was fighting in the Temple, and then there was a big gap between the performance of chickens in the story of seeking sutras, just like changing a Sun Wukong! Hearing that Sun Wukong¡¯s face was twitching, and the flames in his eyes were beating uneasily. Monk Tang¡¯s interrogative truthful sentences were poking at the softest place in his heart. Sun Wukong was really not sure that he could defeat the Tathagata Buddha five hundred years ago, even if Tathagata did not use conspiracy. In addition, Monk Tang is correct in saying that even if there is no improvement in Tathagata for five hundred years, he is not likely to be an opponent of Tathagata. For five hundred years, he should not say that he has made progress in cultivation. It is because he was born as a saint otherwise, he would have been crushed to death under The Five-Fingers Mountain. If you just think that The Five-Fingers Mountain is just suppression, then the thinking is too simple. For five hundred years, not mentioning the progress in cultivation, he has gone back a lot. Sun Wukong also understands that he is no longer an opponent of Tathagata, but he is too arrogant to admit it! ¡°Enough, you, dead monk, I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Sun Wukong exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t say it? Huh, you don¡¯t let me say but I insist, you are not the opponent of Tathagata Buddha now, and you want to avenge for yourself, well, I ¡®m not stopping you, you ¡®re going to find and give your blood to him, and are you going to revenge in the West, you should understand where it is, but there are gods and gods there, I think even it¡¯s difficult to see Tathagata, so don¡¯t mention that you are able to get revenge on Tathagata, ¡°Monk Tang said. ¡°Ah! You are such a verbose man, dead monk!¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head angrily. Monk Tang listened and rolled his eyes: Damn, do you think I¡¯m willing to talk with you, if I can win you, I¡¯ll beat your ass! ¡°Do you know why you lost to Tathagata five hundred years ago?¡± Monk Tang continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard. ¡°Well, that¡¯s worth saying, I lost to Tathagata because I hit Tathagata¡¯s trick!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ¡­ ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± Monk Tang laughed before Sun Wukong finished talking. ¡°What are you laughing at, am I wrong?¡± Sun Wukong laughed at Monk Tang inexplicably and at the same time. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m laughing at you. For five hundred years, not only have you not cultivated, but you haven¡¯t made any progress. Do you still think that you lost to Tathagata because of the conspiracy of Tathagata! Wrong, big mistake! What a big mistake, even if Tathagata doesn¡¯t use tricks, you won¡¯t win Tathagata at all! ¡± ¡°What did you say? You said that I wasn¡¯t Tathagata¡¯s opponent at all, you fart, you dead monk is really looking for death!¡± Sun Wukong immediately his hair stands to piloerection when he heard the words of Monk Tang, staring at the fierce light in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flicker. Monk Tang felt that the hair was upside down, and he felt like he was talking a little too much. He said that he could not stop when he stopped talking, Nima, Monk Tang took his heart. Since everything has been said, let ¡®s continues. Go on, even if Sun Wukong has already planned to kill him, then even if he dies, he must have a happy talking before he dies. ¡°Huh, you can kill me, but I still have to say that the reason you failed five hundred years ago was not because of others, but for your own reasons. You were arrogant and thought that no one can beat you down in the world and no one can be your opponent, the root reason why you are in the trap of Tathagata is not that you are stupid or that you not smart enough, after all, but is because you are too arrogant. ¡± ¡°You think you have defeated anyone. At that time, you did not take Tathagata in your eyes at all, so you lost at that time. It doesn¡¯t matter you lose but to summarize the failures from failures matters a lot, but you, for 500 years, you simply I didn¡¯t realize the reason for your failure, you are still so arrogant, if there is one more ¡®five thousand years¡¯, you still wouldn¡¯t revenge! ¡± Monk Tang said impassionedly, drooling, more and more addictive, but his chances of training the catholic god are little! Sun Wukong listened to the words of Monk Tang. His face became increasingly distorted. Every word of Monk Tang was inserted into his heart socket like a knife so that his emotional fluctuations were a bit out of control. And wrinkles appear in the space around the body of Sun Wukong as if to be broken! ¡°Ah, that¡¯s enough, you, dead bald donkey, I won¡¯t listen anymore!¡± Just as Monk Tang was about to mutter a few words, Sun Wukong suddenly roared, and then turned a somersault and disappeared! When Monk Tang saw this face muddled, hey, did Sun Wukong run away? Or did he go to Tathagata to get revenge? Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know what is the plan of Sun Wukong, but he absolutely went. That¡¯s right. Monk Tang is stunned. What should he do without somersault? Without Sun Wukong as his bodyguard, Monk Tang is really not confident to go to the west and seek sutras. Don¡¯t say that there are all demons¡¯ kings on road to the west, now a little demon can easily kill him! Chapter 11 After confirming that Sun Wukong was really gone, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t wait to give himself a big mouth, which was really bad. However, hare they are, and regret is useless. Sun Wukong is not in his presence. There is no turning back. When he took the task of sutras seeker, he could not turn back. He had to finish this task. ¡°Without Sun Wukong, I wouldn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do this!¡± Monk Tang muttered. ¡°Master, what are you mumbling about?¡± A voice sounded abruptly. ¡°Damn, you, monkey head, scared me!¡± Monk Tang startled and said with a pat on his chest in shock. Looking at Sun Wukong who walked and returned, Monk Tang was frightened and rejoicing. The monkey did not leave! ¡°Ah? Did I scare you, Master? You eat a peach in the first, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Sun Wukong said delivering him a peach. What the hell, where did he get the peaches, like such big balls, Monk Tang looked at the peaches with the size of the football, in front of him with emotion. Huh? No, this monkey didn¡¯t behave right. Is this dedication? Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face and finally got that something wrong. The monkey seemed to change his attitude a lot! Monk Tang took the peach and took a bite. The peach was so delicious, juicy, and sweet, and he asked, ¡°What did you do just now? Can you leave without saying, you know that?¡± ¡°I went back to Huaguo Mountain and looked at my monkeys and grandchildren. Of course, the most important thing is to pick peaches for Master. Master, you have said so much. I think Master you must be thirsty! I am sure to remember Master¡¯s lessons, ¡°Sun Wukong said. Hearing that Monk Tang was stunned, this speed was stunning enough, somersault clouds really move so fast ¡°Master said those words just now. I was on my way back to Huaguo Mountain. I suddenly figured it out. I was really too arrogant. I looked down at the world. I, Wukong, am here to thank Master for your teaching!¡± Sun Wukong said kneeling in front of Monk Tang. Monk Tang was so full of joy that he didn¡¯t feel as many lips in vain. He stretched out a hand and rubbed on Sun Wukong¡¯s head. By the way, he wiped the peach juice on it and said graciously, ¡°Hey, what I just said, it¡¯s too verbose, but it¡¯s all for you! ¡± ¡°I understand it!¡± Sun Wukong said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if you can beg you something?¡± ¡°What? Come on, you are my apprentice. You don¡¯t need to ¡®beg¡¯ me. I will make my best efforts to do you ask!¡± Monk Tang was happy to fly. The famous Monkey King begged him. ¡°Master, please teach the students how to revenge!¡± Sun Wukong gimmicked. Monk Tang heard a word but did not expect that Sun Wukong asked him for this matter. Monk Tang also looked solemnly. After thinking about it for a long time, Monk Tang said, ¡°Wukong, get up at first, this enmity must be I will take revenge, and I will help you get revenge. I can¡¯t let My apprentice suffer. but the enemy is strong and we are weak. This revenge must be considered in the long term. ¡± Sun Wukong was touched by his words. He did not expect that Monk Tang would say he wanted to avenge him. Sun Wukong suddenly felt Monk Tang was too good, even better than his other master. Although that master taught him a lot of skills, it was because he was afraid of trouble and denied him. ¡°Master, please give me advice, what am I going to do?¡± Sun Wukong said respectfully. It¡¯s not easy. Monk Tang felt the respectful attitude of Sun Wukong and said, ¡°We must not take revenge too fast. We need to take it slowly. First of all, we must improve our strength. Strength is the most fundamental and sufficient. Strong, it¡¯s not easy to get revenge!? ¡± ¡°Master is right!¡± Sun Wukong heard the light in his eyes and asked, ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I will give you one word which is ¡®Forbearance¡¯. When the strength is not enough for revenge, we might as well tolerate it. Although this is aggrieved, it is indeed the easiest way to protect yourself when the strength is not enough for revenge. Wukong, your biggest shortcoming is that you don¡¯t have this forbearance. ¡°Monk Tang said. ¡°But, my Master, ¡®forbearance¡¯, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. I see things that are not pleasing I will wave my stick and never bear it!¡± Sun Wukong scratched his ears. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I made you have to learn to endure. If you learned to endure five hundred years ago, would you have been fooled by the provocation of Tathagata? Would you still be suppressed under The Five-Fingers Mountain? Monk Tang asked. ¡°Master, I know you¡¯re right, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Sun Wukong jumped up and down, and he couldn¡¯t stand it before he learned to bear it. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, Master will help you. When you want to do something in the future, you might as well think about it. In addition, you can listen to the teacher¡¯s password. When I let you do it, you can do it again. Hold on! ¡°Continued Monk Tang. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll listen to the master!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Well, good, the teacher will test your endurance at any time in the future!¡± Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction and give him a previous warning. Sun Wukong didn¡¯t know what to do, but nodded earnestly, saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll wait for you to test at any time. I will definitely bear ¡­ Master, what are you doing?¡± Monk Tang coughed awkwardly; it was embarrassing that he wanted to steal a peach and found that he couldn¡¯t get it at all. He said in earnest: ¡°The test has been started!¡± ¡°Oh ~ Master, you go on!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°No need!¡± Monk Tang pouted: shit, I¡¯m not a pervert. After a while, the air was not so embarrassing, Monk Tang said, ¡°Come, Wukong, tell me about all the passages you made in the Heaven Palace that year, and I¡¯d like to analyze it!¡± ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied briskly and then began to speak. Monk Tang listened to Wukong with fascination. and Sun Wukong¡¯s own story was much more exciting than TV shows. Many details were not expressed on TV. the Heaven Palace was Destroyed by Sun Wukong, which is not as simple as it is written in the original and not as simple as a TV series as well. That was a real disaster in the Heaven Palace, and Sun Wukong almost overturned the palace at that time, and the damage caused was not what Monk Tang couldn¡¯t be imagined. At that time, Sun Wukong was arrogant and powerful with high prestige, Monk Tang heard it excited, straight admire him that that is my real monkey bro, which can be described as a word, cool! Monk Tang even thought that it would be great if he causes that damage in the Heaven Palace one day, of course, such an idea was only suppressed in his heart. Chapter 12 Besides that, through chatting, Monk Tang also learned that The Five-Fingers Mountain is not as simple as suppressing The Five-Fingers Mountain. The real purpose of it is to kill Sun Wukong. After knowing this, Monk Tang was shocked in his heart. No wonder Sun Wukong wants to go out and to seek revenge no Tathagata. It turns out that there is another reason for this. Monk Tang took a sigh of relief. Is this the real Journey to the West? Monk Tang had this idea at this moment! The Sun Wukong in the original book is likely to have been killed when it was released from the Five-Fingers Mountain, and then a fake Sun Wukong came out, so it turned out he was so weak, either it couldn¡¯t beat one or another monster in original. Of course, such an idea just passed away and was immediately left behind by Monk Tang. As to which is true but it is not important, the most important thing is that he lives in this world now, so here is the truth, since it becomes With the Golden Cicada X, I have to do a different Monk Tang. ¡°Master, let¡¯s get on the road now?¡± Sun Wukong told what happened five hundred years ago and then asked. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get on the road, but let¡¯s found my horse and make it back!¡± Monk Tang said thoughtfully. ¡°Master, are you talking about a White Horse? No need to look for it, it was stoned to death just now! Haha ¡­¡± Sun Wukong said. Hearing that, Monk Tang stared, and shit, the White Horse was dead? Of course, it didn¡¯t follow the script. Isn¡¯t it that he has to go a long way on his legs and then have a new mount? Monk Tang was distressed for a while, and looked at Sun Wukong grieved ¡­ it all should account on this monkey! ¡°No, you have to find it, there is something very important on the horse, you have to take it away!¡± Monk Tang said with tears in his heart. ¡°Oh, sir, master, come with me and I will take you over now!¡± Sun Wukong stepped forward and grabbed Monk Tang¡¯s arm, and then they shot out like an arrow, wow ¡­ what an excitement! Monk Tang: Ahhhhhh ¡­ ¡°Master, you are here, but what is your name, Master?¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°I, don¡¯t like drag racing too fast!¡± Monk Tang said in a whisper, feeling that his legs were a little soft. Couldn¡¯t the Golden Cicada X have the problem of fear of heights fail? ¡°Drag racing? What the hell is that?¡± Sun Wukong asked with strangely wide eyes. Monk Tang didn¡¯t care about the damn monkey, but looked at the White Horse ¡­ it was in miserable, smashed by a large stone, it can¡¯t be seen as a horse at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the four hoofs, he wouldn¡¯t I believe this was once a horse. What the hell, the document of customs clearance will not be ruined? Monk Tang remembered the important one thing and quickly looked around. ¡°Master, are you looking for these things again?¡± Sun Wukong jumped up to Monk Tang, holding a parcel in his hand and a monk spade in his other hand, which was exactly what was took away when the horse was shocked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Monk Tang saw this joy, and there was no damage to the document of customs clearance, and there was no need to make a U-turn back to Tang Land to solve it, which was so troublesome to handle and was not a good sign. After getting what he should find, Monk Tang decided to continue on the road, but before looking at the tragic situation of the White Horse, he could not help shaking his head: ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± ¡°for what kind of pity! Isn¡¯t it just a horse!¡± Master Sun Wukong feels he is really a monk, to be compassionate. Hearing that, Monk Tang gave Sun Wukong a glance, and said, ¡°What do you know, monkeys? I regret that the White Horse is so good to eat. It must be very delicious. I knew it was so miserable and poor. I should kill it first, and sacrifice my temple of the five internal organs. ¡± Talking, Monk Tang took a sip of water, as if thinking of something delicious. Seeing this, Sun Wukong suddenly felt cold, and the look that made him feel terrible appeared again! So scary, Sun Wukong suddenly felt Monk Tang must be a fake monk. ¡°Master, what do you mean by saying that, you said that you wanted to eat horse meat, and you wanted to kill it by hand? Master, are you a monk, aren¡¯t monks all disciplined! Have I not been born for 500 years, rules already changed? ¡°Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Amitabfa, of course, I am a monk, but I am not a monk before, and may not be a monk in the future!¡± Monk Tang uttered an unlike Buddhist words from his mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t understand. It felt so profound. Is the master talking about the past, present, and future of the Buddha? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I always have a dream for my teacher!¡± Monk Tang said, looking at forty-five degrees, his face sullen. Sun Wukong blinked, and suddenly felt that Monk Tang was pretending this time, but he was still curious and asked, ¡°Master, what is your dream?¡± ¡°I think ¡­ really want to resume regular life!¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong wants to vomit blood and want to die! The master and apprentice went on the road, but they did not find out that at the moment of The Five-Fingers Mountain¡¯s fragmentation, there was a piece of stone the size of a person, turned into a streamer, headed for the west, disappeared in an instant! ¡­ Without the White Horse, there is only walking. Of course, except for monk spade and monk clothes in moon white, even as for Brocade Kasaya, Monk Tang takes it off and held it by Sun Wukong. It can reduce his own weight and come It¡¯s also because Monk Tang doesn¡¯t think Brocade Kasaya looks good. Maybe in the eyes of other people, this brocade is a treasure, it is very beautiful, but in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, what looks and feels like a tablecloth, not only Brocade Kasaya, all the kasayas for Monk Tang looks the same. Monk Tang has decided not to wear brocade when it is not necessary. Not only is it ugly, but it is not very convenient to wear it, especially when have a fight. Monk Tang has another idea. If he meets a good tailor in the future, he must change Brocade Kasaya and change it according to his favorite style. For example, change it to a big cloak. When thinking about it, monk Tang smiles with alacrity. During the march, Monk Tang suddenly remembered that he, completed the ¡®Sun Wukong¡¯ apprenticeship, had gained a hundred points of experience and had not yet used it, so he opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 2 Experience: 100/20 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(Fake) ¡°System, can I choose to upgrade?¡± Monk Tang asked in his heart. System: ¡®Yes, the host can choose to upgrade as long as they meditate in their hearts!¡¯ ¡°Okay, upgrade now!¡± Monk Tang meditated in his heart. System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to, Host, your level upgrades to level three, may I continue to upgrade? ¡® ¡°carry on!¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. your level upgrades to level four. Lack of experience cannot continue to upgrade! ¡® The pleasure brought by the upgrade is indescribable. In short, it is too cool. Although it has only been upgraded by two levels, Monk Tang immediately felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he feels a strong wind under his feet. However, when he wanted to continue to upgrade again, the system prompts a lack of experience, so Monk Tang feels awkward, and check the character panel again: Chapter 13 Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 4 Experience: 40/80 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(fake) Sun Wukong walking in front, suddenly felt the breath behind him, looked back with some doubts, Monk Tang¡¯s two breakthroughs naturally could not conceal the Monkey King, it was too easy for him to breakthrough. When he was still a stone, he already had a sense of intelligence. Every so often he breaks through and becomes stronger, so he is no stranger to breaking through. However, Sun Wukong feels that Tang Sen¡¯s breakthrough is a little different. Even his breakthrough has an omen, but Monk Tang broke through without any symptoms, which made Sun Wukong wonder. Of course, this doubt only lasts one second, and in a blink of an eye, it was left behind, and he runs in front of Monk Tang and has a look at here and there, and his lively nature was revealed. The master and apprentice walked not fast, but not too slow. After traveling for nearly a day and a half, when they came to a forest, the prompt of the system sounded, and Monk Tang was immediately refreshed. Because the prompt sounds, which means that a task has been released. Having a task means having experience, and having experience means being able to upgrade and become stronger. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking the third step to the west. Now release the third task: through the Tiger Monk Forest, the task rewards 10-100 experience value. ¡® Hearing the sound of the system, Monk Tang laughed in his heart, and finally came to the Tiger Forest? Monk Tang thinks that this forest is also a good place to fight with little monsters! Looking at the forest in front, Monk Tang waved his hands to Sun Wukong happily and said, ¡°Wukong, let¡¯s go but be careful, there are tigers!¡± Sun Wukong heard that although he didn¡¯t know why Monk Tang was so happy, he was dismissive when he heard the tiger. he even was not afraid of dragons not mentioning the little tigers. However, Sun Wukong kept up quickly. He was really afraid that his weak chicken master would be killed by the tiger. Although he could regain his freedom, it would take a lot of effort to get revenge. Wukong¡¯s bottom line is that Monk Tang cannot die, at least until he avenges his death! The Tiger Forest not only has tigers, but also many other beasts. For example, a chicken appeared in front of the eyes of the two. Monk Tang drooled when he saw the chicken, although the chicken was several times larger than the earth. Monk Tang swears by his previous profession it is definitely a chicken. The reason why this chicken can grow so big is due to the reasons of this world. There are fairy and monsters here. It is quite normal for a chicken to grow bigger! This is fine. Looking at this chicken, an idea suddenly appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind: there are umpteen kinds of methods for cooking. White chopped chicken, braised chicken, spicy chicken, drool chicken, callous chicken ¡­ Monk Tang decided this dinner is this chicken! Big cock: Damn you! dead bald! Why are you staring at me? You pervert dead bald donkey! Sun Wukong looks at Monk Tang as a fool. He didn¡¯t know why Monk Tang has to face a big cock and keep saliva. Sun Wukong feels a bitter chill. The young monk is very handsome. Why his taste is so heavy! After Monk Tang finally recalled all the chickens in his head, he raised monk spade and hit the big rooster in a threatening manner: ¡°You, chicken! Go to die!¡± The big cock was muddled, and it was still the man who kept gentle eyes on itself, and suddenly hit it aggressively, which really scared him. The big rooster chuckled, not only did not run but rushed towards Monk Tang: Damn, you want to rob in my place, on way! Although the big cock is big enough and the fighting power is good, he finally died in the hands of Monk Tang at level 4. ¡®Ding, kill a beast and reward 5 experience value! ¡® Listening to the voice of the system in his head, Monk Tang smiled slightly. He felt very satisfied, not only meat but also experience value. So cool. Although the five-point experience value is not much but relative to his current level, that¡¯s not too small. Monk Tang could not help but open the character panel to view it. Host: Monk Tang Level: 4 Experience: 45/80 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(fake) Monk Tang glanced at the experience value and sighed. He wanted to upgrade but had a long way to go, but soon Monk Tang left the upgrade behind him, watching the big cock knocked to death, Monk Tang swallowed his saliva again. Due to cooking conditions, Monk Tang chose to use a method called beggar¡¯s chicken to deal with this big cock! Of course, he scolds about Guanyin Bodhisattva. If the system mall still is here there are more ways to cook it. Sun Wukong thought that Monk Tang was just trying to get rid of the big cock. He didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to kill the big cock. Although in the Five-Fingers Mountain space, Tang Sheng mentioned eating horse meat, Sun Wukong just thought that it was Monk Tang¡¯s nonsense, but now he killed a big rooster like this, he still has a bun. Although he did not know how to kill the ghost soldiers and soldiers from the heaven palace when he was in trouble at the palace, he would not kill a beast who came to provoke him for no reason. But the monk did! Sun Wukong said: Is this a monk? But after the bun, Sun Wukong was happy, and he thought the monk was really interesting. But he didn¡¯t think Monk Tang was interesting a few minutes later, but abnormal, even the corpses were not let go, and the hand, within a blink of an eye, was cut off. took off the feather of the big rooster, and it was gutted. Suddenly Sun Wukong deeply understood that Monk Tang had a cruel heart under his handsome face. What the hell, while doing ferocious things, and smirking while swallowing, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt cool and looked at Monk Tang with a hint of fear. Monk Tang was immersed in cooking. He didn¡¯t know that I had already performed a ¡°kill chicken before a monkey¡± and had achieved unexpected results. Even Sun Wukong, who was not afraid of anyone, felt scared, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know, if he knew, he would be happy about it! After busy work, Monk Tang finally finished processing the big cock. Without the tin foil, Monk Tang found huge leaves in the forest instead, wrapped it in several layers, and then baked it with fire. The most indispensable thing in the forest is the firewood. Within a few minutes and two piles of firewood are piled up in front of them, but the fire is a big problem. Although the principle of drilling wood to gain fire is understood by Monk Tang, it needs skills and luck. If it had bad luck, it would take a long time to succeed, which has nothing to do with strength. Chapter 14 Dispose of the big rooster cleanly and wrap it with large leaves. After getting a lot of firewood, it is a problem of fire. If the system mall is not closed, it is simple to solve the problem of fire. He only can think of other ways! Log fire? Monk Tang denied that this requires technology and luck. In addition, although there is enough firewood in the forest, they are all relatively humid, and it is even more difficult to drill wood for the fire! When Monk Tang was thinking about how to light a fire, Monk Tang suddenly saw a flash of golden light flashing in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, and then smiled and said to Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, come, come here, Master has something to discuss with you! ¡± Hearing what Monk Tang said, Sun Wukong felt bad instinctively. Although he didn¡¯t want to be in front of Monk Tang who had just killed the chicken, he looked at Monk Tang¡¯s bright smile and eventually came to Monk Tang in front of him and said, ¡± Master, what do you want to discuss about? ¡± ¡°I want to borrow you a light?¡± Monk Tang coughed softly with a little guilty! Sun Wukong heard. Although he has the high ability, he will change seventy-two, but he can¡¯t play fire. He doesn¡¯t belong to Fire Mastery, but he still asked, ¡°Master, do you mean to let me look for someone and borrow a light? ¡± ¡°No, Wukong, you had fire!¡± Monk Tang shook his head. Sun Wukong continued to muddle, how could he not know that there was a fire on him? ¡°Wukong, look at the firewood. What do you see?¡± Monk Tang pointed at the firewood. When Sun Wukong heard the words, he saw a pile of firewood, and as soon as he was about to speak, he felt that he was patted heavily on the back of his head, which was very heavy, and his eyes almost burst out. Uh ¡­ a little bit of golden Mars floated out of Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, fell on the woodpile, and it ignited when it was blasted! ¡°Haha ¡­ it¡¯s done, you see, Wukong, doesn¡¯t it have a fire on you?¡± Monk Tang laughed and pointed at the fire. what the hell, what the hell is that, why is this firewood burning suddenly? ¡°Master, this is blame, why did it burn? Did I ignite it?¡± Sun Wukong asked curiously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you, Wukong, although you can¡¯t fire spells, there is the fire in your eyes, does this not come out in one shot!¡± Monk Tang said, watching the burning fire with great satisfaction, he thought that he would always have a lighter next to me ¡­ a lighter monkey! Huh? Why am I suddenly so cold? Monk Tang shivered, and the heat from the fire couldn¡¯t drive away any chill. He swallowed a bit of saliva, and Monk Tang saw a pair of angry cold golden eyes! Not good, Monk Tang was bitter, Sun Wukong was angry! ¡°Dead bald donkey, you dare to make a fire with my fire eyes and golden eyes, you are really looking for death!¡± Sun Wukong said, his teeth biting, Monkey King Bar squinting in his hands as if looking at where It¡¯s more appropriate to stick! ¡°Wukong, what are you trying to do? Put the stick down and what if you hit the flowers and plants!¡± Monk Tang smiled wryly. ¡°Master, rest assured, every stick of mine will fall on you very accurately!¡± Sun Wukong smiled. Damn, this dead monkey is serious, Monk Tang feels it, his eyes turn, and he throws the big cock into the fire, splashing a large amount of fire, and the shaking person can¡¯t open his eyes, use this opportunity Monk Tang Run away! ¡°Damn, where are you, you, sly monk?¡± After Sun Wukong covered the fire with his hand, he shouted at Monk Tang, who was already running, and then flew towards Monk Tang in a relaxed manner, ecstatically lying on his side! Monk Tang looked back and Sun Wukong had caught up. Immediately, there was an anxiety in his heart. Mom, there was no curse. This monkey really angry without any warning. ¡°Master, what are you doing here?¡± Sun Wukong flew forward, keeping up with Monk Tang, and asked mischievously. ¡°I, I was taking a walk to admire the beautiful scenery, look at how round the moon is tonight!¡± Tang said, turning his eyes. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky. Where is the moon, not even a star? Huh? Where did the little monk go? Damn it, this damn monk dared to lie to me, Monk Tang ran back. And he has sat next to the fire. At such an event, Monk Tang has smelled the meat! ¡°Master, you lie to me!¡± Sun Wukong landed next to Monk Tang, staring at Monk Tang¡¯s bright head, ¡°Master, you must let me knock on your head, otherwise I won¡¯t sleep off!¡± Monk Tang heard the words right: ¡°Well, just play with you for a while, Wukong, what did the teacher tell you? You have to learn to bear, I just shot your head just to test you, did you just have no tolerance? almost start to have a fight? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes looked at Sun Wukong ¡®sincerely¡¯. It wasn¡¯t for firing the chicken. Monk Tang told himself. Sun Wukong heard a word and put away Monkey King Bar said, ¡°Master, I misunderstood you. It turns out that you are testing me, Master, I almost didn¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay, didn¡¯t you hold back in the end? This is a great improvement. Come, the chicken is already good, let¡¯s eat!¡± Monk Tang said with a pretense sigh but smelled the fragrance at that time, I couldn¡¯t help but swallow. According to the amount of scent and the richness, Monk Tang judged that the chicken was fully cooked! This made Monk Tang a little bit surprised. It was a bit fast. Looking at the golden line of fire jumping from time to time in the fire, Monk Tang produced a hint of enlightenment. The reason why the chicken is ripe so fast must be the golden color in the eyes of Sun Wukong. Is the flame related to the true fire of Samadhi? But regardless of him, Monk Tang smells the fragrance and doesn¡¯t care about others. It has been several days since he came to this world. Except for the fruit, the only is solid food, Monk Tang has had enough. His eyes went green and he looks like a wolf. Taking the beggar¡¯s chicken out of the fire, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help his hands, and sliced off the dried leaves layer by layer, the aroma became more intense, and Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were bright: here it is. When the last layer of leaves was cut off, the golden-colored chicken that had been roasted on the inside, which was exposed. As well at this moment, when the aroma became strongest, the water vapor was lifted up by the fire, like a mushroom cloud, The aroma is spreading out, drifting away in the distance! Duong~ Monk Tang swallowed a sip of water and tore off a thigh larger than the turkey¡¯s leg. The golden, crispy skin that was torn between them made a crisp sound, which is so clear and pleasing to the ears! Chapter 15 ¡°Come on, Wukong, eat a chicken leg!¡± Monk Tang said, bringing the chicken leg to Sun Wukong. Feeling the heatwave and scent, Sun Wukong hurriedly withdrew, and his eyes said with a horror: ¡°No, no, Master, I don¡¯t eat meat. The fruit is enough for me.¡± At the end of speaking, just like a trick, one head-sized peach appeared in his hand, which is fruity! Looking at the chicken legs in front of him, Sun Wukong did not know why he was sad. He remembered the tragic life of the big cock, from being killed by a monk spade, from being gushed out of the skin, and from becoming a fragrant roast chicken. Suddenly he felt the life of big cock is so miserable, Master is so cruel! ¡°Don¡¯t eat meat? Oh, yes, monkeys don¡¯t eat meat!¡± Monk Tang sniffed and then understood. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t eat it, but I do!¡± Monk Tang said, then took a big mouthful of chicken leg, then nodded with satisfaction, the skin was golden and crispy, the meat below was fresh and juicy, just the cooking heat is appropriate! Suddenly, Monk Tang ate, with a mouthful of oil. Of course, there are still some shortcomings in this chicken. If there comes to a bottle of wine at this time, and some dipping sauce, alas, Monk Tang¡¯s saliva is more vigorous! Watching Monk Tang eating meat there, Sun Wukong really began to wonder if Monk Tang was a monk and a sutras seeker! Therefore, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Master, don¡¯t you break a religious precept if you eat meat?¡± Hearing that, Monk Tang leaned Sun Wukong obliquely, and bite a big mouth again and said, ¡°Amitabfa, what do you know? This is that wine and meat walk in my belly, Buddhism stays in my heart. This is the realm you do not understand! ¡± ¡°The wine and meat walk in your belly, and the Buddha stays in your heart?¡± Sun Wukong followed, muttering, but it felt really deep, but still felt something wrong, ¡°Master, I feel that the sentence is a bit wrong, it should be changed into that Buddha remains in heart, which seems more appropriate! ¡± Monk Tang heard a word but did not expect that Sun Wukong actually spoke what the Mad Monk said, showing that Sun Wukong has a good Pabbindriya. But Monk Tang shook his head and said, ¡°Wukong, you are right, but Buddhism is my own understanding. I believe that the Buddha refers to a certain person, and Buddhism refers to a religion which is a kind of meaning that is much larger and wider than the Buddha. Of course, individuals have their own understandings, and each kind of understanding may be a kind of Buddhism! ¡± Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows and fell into contemplation. Monk Tang ignored him and continued to eat meat. He just said that with fabricated words. If Sun Wukong can understand something in it, it will be a good fortune for him. The big rooster is very large and weighs several tens of pounds, but in the end, it was all eaten by Monk Tang alone, which made Monk Tang wonder. When can he eat it so much? After asking the system, he knew it was normal because he became stronger. Although he is only in level 4 now, his physical fitness or appetite is more than ten times that of ordinary, and there are no problems with dozens of cows! After eating, Monk Tang felt warm and comfortable and seemed to be lazy. Tang could feel a trace of heat permeating from the abdomen to the body in all directions. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed, he became stronger after eating these chickens, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know if this was an illusion, and hurriedly opened the character panel: Host: Townsend Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 4 Experience: 45/80 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-ring spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(fake) ¡°Huh? The level hasn¡¯t changed. How can you feel stronger? Is it really an illusion after fullness?¡± Monk Tang looked at the character panel and found that there was no such change, but Monk Tang could feel it. I am still getting stronger, although the margin is small! ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? I feel like I¡¯m getting stronger, but why hasn¡¯t the level changed a little?¡± Monk Tang asked. System: ¡®Host, you feel right, you are indeed getting stronger, but the cultivation, that is, the grade, has not changed. The only thing that gets stronger is your body. The turkey contains energy, although the energy cannot be improved. cultivation level, but it can increase physical strength!¡¯ Monk Tang heard his eyes light up: ¡°System you mean, even if the level does not increase, I can become stronger? I just need to keep eating?¡± System: ¡®It¡¯s theoretically, but it¡¯s not that you can increase the strength of your body by eating something. Some of them are ordinary foods, and they don¡¯t play a special role. This cock is different, which already has some practices. If it has been practicing for dozens or hundreds of years, it will probably become a demon.¡¯ Monk Tang nodded secretly and understood something, and asked, ¡°System, if I eat a monster or a good deed, should I be able to enhance the physical strength? Then I eat a piece of Sun Wukong¡¯s meat, and my physical body should be able to change very much. Strong? ¡± Having said that, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely as he looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong felt Monk Tang¡¯s gaze and suddenly felt a chill and his chrysanthemum (asshole)was tight, thinking that Master¡¯s eyes were so evil. He really wants to hit it with his stick! Sun Wukong smashed the peach core bite and meditated on the word ¡®forbearance¡¯. Master is testing him again! System: ¡®The host understands it correctly, but this system does not recommend the host to eat Sun Wukong¡¯s meat, because then the host will die. The energy contained in Sun Wukong¡¯s meat is too majestic. If the host eats, not only will it not get strengthened by the meat, but it also sets fire to self-immolation. The majestic energy will turn into a fire of energy that will burn you to death!¡¯ Monk Tang heard that he couldn¡¯t help but shuddered, and sighed a pity, knowing that some meat can¡¯t be eaten, or it can¡¯t be eaten right now! The warm current in the abdomen lasted for more than ten minutes. Obviously, although the big cock has little cultivation, the meat does not contain a lot of energy that can strengthen the physical body. The warm current of threads is only ten minutes. After the warm current disappeared, the warm comfort was gone! When Monk Tang wondered if he would hit a few more cocks tomorrow to eat, a sudden humming came, and a rattling sound appeared, and the ground was trembling as if a giant creature was walking through the forest! And Sun Wukong also stared at one direction for a long time. The golden light in his eyes flickered, but there was no serious expression. Although he looked in that direction, he didn¡¯t care about it! Monk Tang also stood up and looked in the direction of the sound, which sounded like a wild boar! Clicking, a big tree suddenly fell to the ground, Monk Tang was right, it was indeed a wild boar, attracted by the smell of roasted chicken. When it appeared, the dark eyes stared at the chicken bones in front of the fire! Chapter 16 At the camp, a wild boar was attracted by the scent of the Beggar Chicken. When it appeared, it stared straight at the bones next to the fire. Although Monk Tang guessed what it was, he didn¡¯t have any excitement, but could not help swallowing saliva. Damn, this boar is too big. It is definitely three meters high. his huge scimitars are like two knives, with white light under the fire! Monk Tang watched the big boar tentatively and said, ¡°Pigsy!¡± Sun Wukong heard a word of surprise and wondered. Does this monk know this pig? Big boar: Huh! Monk Tang spoke again: ¡°Pigsy?¡± Big boar: Hum! A black line appeared on Monk Tang¡¯s forehead. Knowing that this big wild boar was not a pig Pigsy at all. ¡°Master, do you know this pig?¡± Sun Wukong asked. Monk Tang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± You did! Hum, at this moment the big boar moved, like a black tank, swaying towards the Monk Tang, the small eyes were bloodthirsty, and when those eyes were facing the fire, it was flashing. Shining Shining! This wild boar smelled the extremely fragrant chicken smell on Monk Tang¡¯s body, and regarded Monk Tang as a roast chicken! ¡°Bold animal, how dare you to hurt my master!¡± Sun Wukong saw the wild boar rushing towards Monk Tang. As soon as he drank and jumped in his mouth, he would hit a wild boar with a stick! ¡°Wukong stop, don¡¯t do anything with that wild boar.¡± Monk Tang saw that Sun Wukong was going to take a shot, and immediately drank, Damn it, you dead monkey, are trying to steal my opportunity to kill demons, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Ah? Why Master, this boar wants to eat you!¡± Sun Wukong heard that his body stopped in the air, his face was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand what was in Monk Tang¡¯s head. it really wanted to eat his meat. If the monk doesn¡¯t kill, this pig will eat your meat. is he a dumb donkey? Monk Tang jumped away at this time, and the boar slammed and smashed the big tree on which Monk Tang was backing. The two huge fangs were like two extremely sharp long knives. I made several breaks. ¡°Amitabfa, Wukong, you have misunderstood me. I mean that let me do kill. You don¡¯t have to do it. The evil spirit in your body is too serious for you to promote cultivation, and not letting you kill is testing your patience! ¡°Monk Tang chanted the Buddha. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Sun Wukong heard the words for a moment and moved. It turned out that the Master didn¡¯t let him do everything for his own good. Sun Wukong was so moved. Sun Wukong also felt that the evil Qi on his body was too heavy. There was a certain impediment to his promotion of cultivation. He did not expect that the Master had already seen it and had begun to think about him. Monk Tang naturally can¡¯t see how bad the Sun Wukong¡¯s evil Qi is. He said that it was just casual and didn¡¯t want Sun Wukong to steal his chance. However, he did not expect to mention the point at once, which made Sun Wukong more grateful. Nine-ring monk spade took it in his hand and rushed towards the wild boar. Monk Tang¡¯s physical quality in Level 4 is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people. The speed and power naturally changed a lot, and the speed became faster. The jump is a few meters high, and the monk spade in his hand is also raised high! Dang! The monk spade lifted high and fell off. The monk spade going down with a force of thousands of kilograms, which hit the huge head of the wild boar with great accuracy. The blood-splattered immediately. The wild boar wailed lying on the ground! Booming, the boar shook his stunned head and couldn¡¯t help backing up! While he was dying for his life, Monk Tang was stunned when he saw the big boar. Monk Tang also showed no mercy, jumped, fell, and fell, and then almost repeated this action. Resounded in the Tiger Forest! Banging, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know how many times did monk spade knockdown, and finally, the big boar fell to the ground, and his head had a deep hole, which was caused by smashing the cranium, and his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears cannot stop the blood flowing out. Finally, wild boar lying on the ground and humming, it already intakes less air but exhales more air, soon died! Monk Tang shook his paralyzed arms, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling that the skull of the wild boar was really hard. If the ordinary wild boar could not stand his monk spade. Sun Wukong watched Monk Tang finally bring down the wild boar and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He felt that this master was too weak. Monk Tang looked at the monk spade without any damage and nodded with satisfaction. This is the only real thing among the five treasures given by Guanyin. Although there is only a very scary skill to scare, the material of the monk spade itself is extremely strong and hard! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully killing a wild boar and rewarding 15 experience value. ¡® After the boar fell to the ground, he died completely after a while. The experience of 15 o¡¯clock made Monk Tang a joy. Monk Tang checked the character panel. He only got 20 points of experience value to upgrade again. Monk Tang has a little excitement, looking at a wild boar-like a hill in front of him. This is the first time he has hunted such a large creature, and it was done by himself. I can¡¯t help but think about it. However, this excitement did not last for a long time and was replaced by a sense of exhaustion. Monk Tang immediately knew that he had begun to kill the wild boar, and he had no sense of it during the battle. Now when he relaxes, the exhaustion is coming. After all, Monk Tang is now only level 4! His feet were soft, and just when he was about to fall, Monk Tang felt that someone was supporting himself, turning his head to look at Sun Wukong. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Monk Tang was touched by the words and thought that the monkey was good, but the next moment Monk Tang regretted thinking so! ¡°Quack, I laughed to death, Master, you are too weak, you can kill a wild boar to max out, hahaha ¡­¡± Sun Wukong grinned on the ground, Monk Tang twitched his skin, really wanted a monk spade to kill the dead monkey I thought this monkey knew that he cared about people, so he came here to help him just to laugh at him! Monk Tang secretly said: Teaching this monkey is really a long way to go! Grunt ¡­ The stomach started to yell again, and after a fierce exercise, all the chickens that had eaten before were digested! Fortunately, another wild boar was beheaded and killed. Monk Tang wiped his mouth with saliva. Wild pork is also a good ingredient. In the previous life, Monk Tang didn¡¯t eat wild pork and still doesn¡¯t forget the taste. After a rest, Monk Tang started cooking this wild boar. The wild boar is big enough, so Monk Tang chooses more. Are the best prepared for a barbecue! Of course, this is a waste, but Monk Tang can¡¯t help it. The cooking conditions are too poor. Many wild pork dishes can¡¯t be prepared, the only a barbecue can be used to deal with his stomach! Chapter 17 The Lion Tiger Beast rolled on the ground. After a while, it stopped. After standing up, it looked at Monk Tang with a very hateful look, and then opened his mouth and roared, and the tiger shook the mountain forest. When he shouted, Monk Tang felt a strong wind, and the leaves on the nearby trees couldn¡¯t help shaking, making a rattling noise, and the ground was shaking slightly, and Monk Tang felt a palpitation! what the hell, wouldn¡¯t it be tiger imposing? Monk Tang thought, holding the monk spade in his hand! The Lion Tiger Beast started to spin around Monk Tang. There was a roar from time to time in his throat, but there was no flutter. Watching the monk spade in Monk Tang¡¯s hand flashed a dread, that hardness made him feel uneasy, and he didn¡¯t want to Bite it and taste it! Suddenly, Monk Tang found a problem. The Lion Tiger Beast didn¡¯t seem to see Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong was not high above his head, The Lion Tiger Beast never looked up. This is not reasonable! ¡°Wukong, this Lion Tiger Beast, as if it hasn¡¯t seen you!¡± Monk Tang asked Sun Wukong. ¡°Well? Master¡¯s observation is good, yes, this evil animal can¡¯t find me, I used a small trick to make it think I was a stone!¡± Sun Wukong said bluntly. Monk Tang: Good skills, but why not you can¡¯t give me one, you! dead monkey, you are on the purpose? right? Roar, The Lion Tiger Beast screamed again, and finally couldn¡¯t help but rushed towards Monk Tang, but he bit it without opening his mouth. The monk spade in Monk Tang still gave it a great shock. The Lion Tiger Beast The attack slammed forward and swept across with the same tail of a steel whip. Snapped! Click! One bent down, his tail swept across with wind, and it was pumped against a large tree that was embraced by several people. The big tree was immediately pulled out of a deep trance, the sawdust flipped, and Monk Tang felt cold all over. If it was drawn to the body, it would be a broken bone and a drop of sweat from his forehead. Only the Lion Tiger Beast is much stronger than the wild boar last night! Dang! Monk Tang also counterattacked. As soon as the monk spade was on the waist of The Lion Tiger Beast, The Lion Tiger Beast hit by a huge force, who was also a swaying, painful howl from the mouth of the Lion Tiger Beast. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glowed. Sure enough, the cats were copper-headed iron-bone tofu waist. This monk spade seemed to be more harmful than the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s self-destructing incisors. The Lion Tiger Beast walked after this blow. It seems to be awkward! Sun Wukong was sitting on the tree, eating peaches while watching Monk Tang fight with The Lion Tiger Beast. When he saw Monk Tang dodging the tail of The Lion Tiger Beast and sweeping back, he couldn¡¯t help but hit The Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s waist. Wukong Nodded. Wukong thinks Monk Tang did a great job. Although the strength is a bit weaker, it can be found where the weakness of the Lion Tiger Beast is. It is a very good choice to attack others¡¯ weak points when they are relatively weak. Sun Wukong fights by himself since he was a little baby, I don¡¯t know how many fights. Before going to Three Stars Cave to learn magic, he just hit the weakness of the enemy. However, after studying art, he has not attacked the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. The only thing he does is waving his stick! All will surrender themselves to his stick. Monk Tang naturally did not know what Sun Wukong thought. Monk Tang was a little excited at this time. After discovering that the weakness of the Lion Tiger Beast is the same as that of the earth cats, Monk Tang is greatly confident. The Lion Tiger Beast is not so difficult to deal with. Although Monk Tang is still 4th level, after having a meal of the wild pork meal last night, Monk Tang¡¯s physical fitness has improved a lot, and his endurance has also greatly increased, so they fell into a stalemate. Half an hour later, Monk Tang finally found the opportunity again. This time he was ready, so this spade he gave to the beast was particularly strong. The nine-ring monk spade hit the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s waist like a golden meteor. This time The Lion Tiger Beast is not only so painful. The moment the monk spade falls, but also the bones are broken. The cracking sound is ringing, and at the same time, there is the roar of trembling! Monk Tang seized the opportunity to attack in succession. In the end, The Lion Tiger Beast was unwilling to scream, it still killed Monk Tang¡¯s hands. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading The Lion Tiger Beast and rewarding 50 points for experience values.¡¯ Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Monk Tang was a bright eye. I didn¡¯t expect this Lion Tiger Beast was worth so many experience values. It seems that it can already be upgraded. Monk Tang immediately opened the character panel to check it: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 4 Experience: 110/80 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, and three-hoops (fake) Sure enough, after killing The Lion Tiger Beast, the experience value has accumulated to 110 points which are enough to be upgraded again. Monk Tang said without any hesitation: ¡°System, I want to upgrade!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations on the level of the host being upgraded to one level, and the lack of experience do not meet the conditions for continued upgrading! ¡® Immediately after the upgrade, the task panel changed: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 5 Experience: 30/160 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, and Gold three-hoop Ring(fake) After seeing Monk Tang finally killing The Lion Tiger Beast, Sun Wukong jumped down from the tree and said, ¡°Master, I can stand it this time, have I? I never felt the urge to shoot!¡± Saying this in his mouth, but a flash of golden light in his eyes, Sun Wukong felt that after killing the Lion Tiger Beast, the realm of Monk Tang was elevated. This made Sun Wukong puzzled. Can a fight raise the cultivation? This is one thing even he can¡¯t do! Monk Tang didn¡¯t know that his level improvement immediately made Sun Wukong aware of it. Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang was twitching his face. This monkey even dared to come to take credit for his achievements. How couldn¡¯t he find this monkey was so shameless? He was grinning and smiling, ¡°That¡¯s really hard for you!¡± ¡°Hey, no hard work, no hard work, I¡¯m not tired at all, it¡¯s very interesting to watch!¡± Sun Wukong laughed and blinked at Monk Tang. He almost enraged to twist Monk Tang¡¯s nose. The monkey was definitely intentional. However, Monk Tang is not tangled in this aspect but looks at the dead The Lion Tiger Beast, drooling. This tiger forest is really a natural treasure house of ingredients. There is no need to move the place to automatically bring the ingredients to the door, first is a large cock, and then a big boar, and now there is a tiger waiting for him to eat! The thought of eating, Monk Tang is to start cooking it immediately, he thinks that it must be his brunch. As for Monk Tang, flaying and plucking can be said to be extremely skilled. The Lion Tiger Beast was quickly broken down. The Lion Tiger Beast looked very large and was similar to that wild boar, but its body was not big. After picking meat down, those are two hundred pounds. Chapter 18 In the resentful eyes of Sun Wukong, I used the Wukong¡¯s fire again to ignite the wood, and Monk Tang cooked again. Of course, it¡¯s a damn barbecue, but there are more ways to do it. One way is cooking with naked fire and another way is dark fire. The Beggar¡¯s Chicken is roasted on a dark fire. The Lion Tiger Beast is using a method the same as that chicken! After roasting, it is still enjoyed by Monk Tang alone. The meat of The Lion Tiger Beast and wild pork is comparable, and the flavor is very strong, but the meat of The Lion Tiger Beast contains more energy about three times than wild pork. After eating the belly, the warm current is very obvious. In the process of strengthening the physique, Monk Tang can even see his body emitting a bright light, like being coated with a layer of gold, just like the golden body! This is a manifestation that very abundant energy is in the body or in the cells. The cells have no time to absorb, so there is some spillover, and the light diffuses outward. After eating and drinking, washing off the blood on his body and changing into a moon-white monk¡¯s clothes, the master and apprentice returned to the road. Of course, Monk Tang added a burden to Sun Wukong. Monk Tang remained the rest meat and roast it with fire. Then he packed it with the tiger skin and bring it together. One thing he did not throw away is the huge tiger penis. The Lion Tiger Beast is a male, and it is a great supplement for men. Naturally, Monk Tang will not throw it away. Real man, he has to make up, although he is still a single dog! Of course, Sun Wukong was naturally disgusted when he saw it, so he didn¡¯t want to carry it, but after Monk Tang¡¯s persuasion, finally, he gritted his teeth as if he had eaten a rotten peach. Monk Tang walked in front and looked back at the expression of Sun Wukong¡¯s constipation. There was a dark heart in his heart: Hum, let you play a prank with me in the morning, and I will show you some lessons! After three hours, the two masters and apprentices finally passed through the tiger and monk forest. It is strange that Monk Tang never found a living creature along the way. Monk Tang who was thinking of upgrading was quite sorry, Monk Tang cursed, did all the animals in the tiger forest die? In fact, what Monk Tang didn¡¯t know was that the reason they didn¡¯t see other living creatures along the way was not that there was no tiger in the forest, but because of the tiger skin and the tiger penis. Lion Tiger Beast is dead, but his power is still there. The scent of on tiger penis and tiger skin is the strongest. When other animals felt the smell of The Lion Tiger Beast, they naturally avoided it. The Lion Tiger Beast is the real overlord in the tiger forest. That is to say, when they met a foreigner, they lost their lives! ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, complete the task of going through Tiger Forest, reward 60 experience points! ¡® When stepping out of the Tiger Forest, the system prompt sounded immediately, Monk Tang¡¯s brow frowned. The 60-point experience was a bit unexpected and a bit lower than Monk Tang¡¯s expectations. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°System, how did I get 60 points of experience? The Lion Tiger Beast should be the big boss in the Tiger Forest. I killed it before I had to travel through the Tiger Forest. This experience, is low? ¡± System: ¡®Not low, the reason why you didn¡¯t get more rewards is that you have to travel a little bit longer than the best time for evaluation!¡¯ Monk Tang heard his mouth open, Damn it, time limit? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Stop for a while?¡± Sun Wukong asked after seeing Monk Tang out of the forest. ¡°Nothing serious!¡± After hearing that, Monk Tang shook his head in dismay. The task of going through Tiger Forest is indeed time-limited, and it is the only time-limited task that will not appear in the future. 60points of experience value is the minimum reward. The reward of 60 points of experience value to Monk Tang is like passing a test! Monk Tang is in a complicated mood! Monk Tang said, holding on to monk spade, kept on walking and if he remembered correctly, Monk Tang remembered a gang and a small village will appear after coming out of the Tiger Forest. These two are what Monk Tang wants to meet. He can get experience when he meets a robber. When he meets someone, he can have a good meal. Although the barbecue is delicious, Monk Tang lacks the seasoning. He felt something missing in the meal. In addition, there are insufficient cooking tools to show his cooking skills. He thinks that eating barbecue wastes ingredients! Out of the Tiger Forest, after walking twelve or three miles away, we could vaguely see a few households located with cooking smoke rising. Monk Tang looked at the sky, and it was time to prepare dinner in the evening. Monk Tang smiled at this, and finally, he no longer needs to sleep without covers. In the mood, his speed is much faster. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not good, there is a robber in front as if robbing the small village in front?¡± At this moment Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes bloomed with gold, and he looked at the small village in the distance and said suddenly. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s stop it. We must not let the robbers harm the villagers!¡± Monk Tang was surprised when he heard the words. Damn it, the robbers are equal to experience in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, Master, hurry me!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and a flash appeared beside Monk Tang. Huh? What do you mean? Monk Tang sniffed, and then left a stream of screams in the air! Monk Tang: Ahhhhhh ¡­ ¡°Master, we are here!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Good job, Wukong!¡± Monk Tang burst into tears, damn it, the damn monkey, and drag racing, you should give me time to prepare to fly, how can you kill the monster with my soft scared legs! The sudden appearance of Monk Tang and Sun Wukong made the villagers and robbers stunned, but the lesser-known robbers and villagers did not realize how powerful Sun Wukong was. A bearded robber stood up and courageously said: ¡°who are you, the monk with a fur-faced face and a bald little monk, eh? The little monk is very charming! Would you like to come to me and accompany me for a while !?¡± What the hell, Monk Tang¡¯s face immediately turned black, wondering if he would take the tiger penis out and slash the damn man! However, he thought about it and give up, it¡¯s too wasteful to eat! ¡°Well, a dumb? If you don¡¯t talk, I think you agree!¡± Beard saw Monk Tang black-faced and laughed! The bearded man said to one of the robbers, ¡°Go, hack the hairy monk to death, and catch the bald little monk., I will have fun with him tonight!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The accused robber rushed towards Sun Wukong after playing with a knife, raised the knife and chopped down. The scared villagers were exclaimed, while the beard and others were smirking and imaged that it was a very beautiful process when people were split the two halves and then slowly separated! Chapter 19 Although it is grilled and there is no seasoning, the roasted wild pork is still incredibly delicious. It has a much richer flavor than the previous flower chicken. Monk Tang feels that he may be too hungry. However, after the first bite, Monk Tang knew that this was not the cause of his hunger, but the cause of the ingredients themselves. They all knew that wild pork was better than firewood, especially dry meat. The fiber was very thick, which affected the taste. But after this mouthful of wild pork goes into his mouth, only staying tender and smooth flavor. If it is not cut from the wild boar and roasted by himself, Monk Tang will definitely not believe that he will eat wild pork with the flavor of wild pork. But the meat is extremely tender and smooth, it doesn¡¯t take any effort to bite. Not only that, but after chewing a few mouthfuls, Monk Tang found that the wild pork he ate at this time was definitely better several times than his last life, even without any ingredients. Why is this? When eating meat, Monk Tang had such a doubt in his mind. At this time, Monk Tang realized that whether it was fruit that he ate, chicken or wild pork, it seemed to be much better than his previous life. Yes, Suddenly, Monk Tang flashed and knew the reason. One is that the world environment is so good and there is almost no pollution. Of course, the main reason is that the world has a strong aura from heaven and earth aura, also called the existence of vitality, which is Yuan Qi. Living in such an environment, ordinary animals can become fairies or demons over time! And bathing in the aura from heaven and earth, naturally changes the meat quality, making the meat quality infinitely better! This world is a pure natural farm. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes have never been brighter. After eating the boar pork, the feeling of warmth reappeared, and the body was gradually strengthening. Obviously, the boar also contained energy that was of great benefit to the body, and the energy in the wild pork was more than that of the big rooster. A lot more. Monk Tang has been eating until he can¡¯t eat a bit. Almost a hundred pounds of wild pork was done by Monk Tang. Monk Tang¡¯s physique is therefore nearly twice as strong. This is a big gain. Monk Tang¡¯s strength is virtually enhanced. When killing a wild boar, Monk Tang will never lose his power! After eating, the sky was already full of stars and Monk Tang¡¯s drowsiness came slowly. Monk Tang found a dry place close to the fire and began to lie down in clothes. After living in the wild for a few days, Monk Tang was used to sleeping and resting very good in the wild ¡­ Monk Tang slept sweetly and was extremely comfortable, probably because of the strength of the body. Monk Tang did not feel any trace of coolness that night, even if the fire was extinguished very early in the middle of the night! Monk Tang dreamed, dreaming that he drank and ate meat, and countless monsters and monsters became their own dishes. The one that ate was called Shuang, but what made Monk Tang uncomfortable was poured rain when he was eating and drinking in the dream. He got wet and it was so uncomfortable that Monk Tang woke up! When he opened his eyes, Monk Tang saw a lion head that was as big as a car cover above his head. A lion¡¯s leg was chewing in the mouth of the lion¡¯s head. Blood and meat dregs were crackling down and poured on him. Monk Tang knew why he dreamed of being rained, the original source is here! But dreaming is not the point. The point is where does the lion come from? Is there a Chinese character ¡°King¡± on the head of the lion? Are you a lion or a tiger? Monk Tang would like to ask aloud! But Monk Tang didn¡¯t dare to ask, and his hair stood a little because this guy who looks like a lion and a tiger who is looking at him with a dessert-like expression. Monk Tang is almost going to scold its mother, close to its bloody mouth when he opens his eyes. He rejoiced that he was not scared out of his pants! Monk Tang now wants to ask Sun Wukong where the dead monkey has gone. Why not remind him, Monk Tang absolutely does not think that Sun Wukong did not discover this Lion Tiger Beast in advance. His body was still and his eyes looked sidelong. Soon he saw the monkey with peaches in a tree. Of course, that ¡®grandson¡¯, dead monkey, had already discovered the Lion Tiger Beast, but instead of reminding Monk Tang, he means to be spectators with interest. Sun Wukong wanted to see when Monk Tang would wake up. Sun Wukong saw Monk Tang come over and said softly with a smile in his eyes: ¡°Master! Wake up, good morning!¡± When Monk Tang saw Sun Wukong with a clear smile in his eyes, he really wanted to curse: M**herF**ker! But he didn¡¯t open his mouth, Damn, minced meat, blood, and even its drool are above on his face, as long as he opened his mouth, those would be poured in his mouth, which is too disgusting! Whoops ¡­ The Lion Tiger Beast finally ate all the boar¡¯s thighs, and then opened their mouths and snarled at Monk Tang. The smell of the wind was blown out, and its breath is heavier than Sun Wukong¡¯s whose teeth hadn¡¯t brushed for five hundred years. The Lion Tiger Beast bites at Monk Tang. Beast: I¡¯m going to eat my dessert, the tender one must be delicious! The nine-ring monk spade is right next to Monk Tang. Monk Tang grabs the monk spade, thrusts his big head into the mouth of The Lion Tiger Beast, and at the same time the body stands up from the ground with a roll. Dangdang, followed by a scream. The Lion Tiger Beast beast¡¯s biting force is absolutely amazing. Monk Tang can feel it from the monk spade, but this beast has a bite on the wrong object. Although the monk spade¡¯s skills are very chicken-rib(weak), the material is amazingly hard. We can see the end of the beast! The moment the lion tiger bite, its huge teeth broke several at once. Its blood flow made it unbearable. Two big paws rolled around the big mouth, whining, big tears drops. Tears flowed from the eyes, showing that it was painful enough! Monk Tang takes advantage of the occasion to pull his spade back and did not go forward to kill but he stopped. This Lion Tiger Beast is different from the wild boar. The Lion Tiger Beast is not faint. Although it feels hurt, as long as it goes for a fight, it will definitely be a hungry tiger to leap, which is dangerous! ¡°YOU, why don¡¯t you wake me up!¡± Monk Tang retreated under the tree where Sun Wukong was, and asked angrily, hey, he almost was eaten by the Lion Tiger Beast, can he not be angry?? ¡°Hee hee, Master, you shouldn¡¯t blame me, you ¡®re in a deep sleep, and I don¡¯t dare to disturb you, my Master! You should rest assured me that a little tiger will definitely not hurt you! ¡°Sun Wukong said, taking out a new peach,¡± Master, do you eat a peach? ¡± Damn peaches, Monk Tang swear in his heart, Sun Wukong definitely did not summon him intentionally. Looking at the grinning expression, he knew that this damn monkey was definitely revenged on him, this capricious monkey, he is supposed to be careful in the future. Chapter 20 The villagers screamed and reminded to avoid, seeing that the robber¡¯s sword was about to hit the hairy monk, but whether it was the hairy monk or the bald little monk, both of them seemed to be scared and stopped to move. Monk Tang did want to move, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. This is the aftermath of drag racing came out. His legs are now soft! Sun Wukong didn¡¯t move because he doesn¡¯t care about the little robber. But a little robber dared to do something to him and waved his knife. Sun Wukong was also angry, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and rushed towards him, blowing a breath of air like him! ¡°Stop!¡± When Monk Tang watched Sun Wukong move, he was so loud and wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Sun Wukong blew through the robber in an instant, and the robber¡¯s flesh disappeared instantly. And then his white bones are like efflorescence, and become white bone powder! Seeing this scene, Monk Tang was also dazzled and realized that Sun Wukong was powerful, but Monk Tang soon became angry. Damn it, this monkey dare to steal my chance to defeat those goblins! ¡°Master, why can¡¯t I kill these robbers? Shouldn¡¯t they be killed?¡± He heard Monk Tang¡¯s voice, Sun Wukong asked a little unpleasantly, and he was a little impatient to stop him at this time. Sun Wukong believes that they all should be killed, which is to be correct! There was a sudden shock in Tang¡¯s heart. The monkey¡¯s evil Qi was really heavy. He noticed the monkey is unhappy, but Monk Tang was not very scared of him. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t kill, but you shouldn¡¯t kill. I taught you something that you have to learn to tolerate. Besides, let me do such things! ¡± Monk Tang secretly moved his legs and feet. He felt no longer weak on his feet, and he can kill goblins! Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flickered, his eyes flickered, and after a while, he said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m wrong. Next time if you won¡¯t let me do it, I will definitely not do it!¡± ¡± A stupid guy can be taught!¡± Monk Tang nodded comfortably, reached out and stroked Sun Wukong¡¯s head, and wiped all the sweat stains from the palm of his hand on the monkey¡¯s head. Monk Tang felt much cooler at the moment, and it was less slipper while he was holding the monk spade! When did the villagers and robbers see such a terrible and weird scene, a big living person turned into a pile of bone powder in front of everyone, and they come to be frightened After a long time to realize it, they all screamed and escaped away. The robbers ran faster and ran towards the small village! When Monk Tang saw this scene, he immediately became angry, and the goblins got in his hands must not run away, so he yelled, ¡°My goblins, where do you run?¡± Monk Tang yelled like thunder, and the timid villagers suddenly fell into a coma. The village became more chicken and dog jumping, even more, chaotic than when the robber robbed him just now! While shouting, Monk Tang picked up a monk spade and chased after the robber who had run away. Seeing this, Sun Wukong followed lightly, whispering in his mouth: ¡± goblins, where are the goblins, did the Master notice the wickedness of these robbers? Master did not show what you are really capable of!¡± Although the robber runs fast, it is just an ordinary person. The speed is naturally worse than Monk Tang, who is at level 5. Just after running out of the village, a bearded robber was caught up by Monk Tang. Monk spade held up and hit the bearded robber. this guy must die! With a click, the head of the bearded robber burst like a watermelon! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience value! ¡® Hearing the system prompt, Monk Tang¡¯s mouth suddenly flickered. Without any pause at his feet, he came to another robber and raised a monk spade to kill him! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience value! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience value! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience value! ¡® ¡­ One gangster after another died under Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade, and Monk Tang didn¡¯t stop until the last robber remained. Seeing this, he was always puzzled behind Monk Tang and asked, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you kill that robber?¡± Hearing that, Monk Tang gave a glance at Sun Wukong and said in a didactic tone: ¡°Who said that the robber should be pardoned, I am deliberate to do so, in order to let him lead us a way to find the robber¡¯s cottage, we should resolve the roots. You should learn from me, Wukong! this is called kill it once and for all! ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed as if he was tasting Monk Tang¡¯s words. It took a while before he said, ¡°I have been taught!¡± ¡°good, you had the root of wisdom that can lead one to the truth!¡± Monk Tang patted Sun Wukong¡¯s shoulder, exclaiming. Then he glanced at him, and said that the robber was about to run away, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we keep up!¡± ¡­ ¡± my lord, my lord, it¡¯s bad! The Little King and his followers are all dead!¡± The robber crawled all the way back to their nest. Before he entered the nest, he cried and screamed. Brush, a flash of silver light, with a face of a sharp-billed monkey gill, a wretched middle-aged man with silver hair appeared in front of the robber! As soon as the silver-haired middle-aged man appeared, he immediately caught the robber and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? The second king and his troops are dead? Didn¡¯t the little king take you to rob a small village? Why did they die? What happened? What happen?¡± ¡°my, my, my lord, we did rob a small village. In the beginning, everything went well. Those villagers did not dare to resist. Just when we were preparing to rob their food, belonging and some beautiful ladies. I don¡¯t know where two monks came from! ¡°The robber said intermittently. ¡°You mean, the little king was killed by two monks?¡± The middle-aged man asked. ¡°Yes, one looks like the Thunder God, the other one is a small bald head, both of them are too powerful, especially the Fur-faced monk is even more powerful, killing the Old Dao by one breath! It is terrible!¡± Hiss Heard that silver-haired people couldn¡¯t help taking a breath, even if he couldn¡¯t blow a person to death! Who is that hairy monk? Will be¡­? Man, who is Middle-aged with silver hair, is a little embarrassed and afraid! ¡°Well, what about the little king and his people, who were also killed by the monk?¡± Then he asked. ¡°No, no, it was the little bald mon. He was too cruel. When a monk spade went down on their heads, the heads of the little kings were gone. They were all killed by smashing the head. My Lord, you have to take revenge for them! The silver-haired man, just about to speak, has changed his face, and whispered that something bad is going on! At this time, a thunderous voice passed into their ears! ¡°Goblins, get out!¡± Chapter 21 Monk Tang, following Sun Wukong all the way, really came to the robber¡¯s nest. But when he saw this robber¡¯s nest, Monk Tang was disappointed. What kind of cottage is this? It¡¯s just a cave. Seeing this, Monk Tang knew that the bandits, maybe just a few people, will not be more, Monk Tang knew it that thinking about killing a few more robbers and accumulating experience was ruined! But killing one can also get little experience value, at least the released one must be killed, and then Monk Tang headed for the cave. However, he was dragged by Sun Wukong, Monk Tang asked in wonder: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Wukong?¡± ¡°Master, I felt a strong smell of demon in the cave!¡± Sun Wukong said. Hearing, Monk Tang was startled immediately. Goblins? According to Monk Tang¡¯s analysis, at least those are at level 10 or above. He is not an opponent to them now. If he is not prepared, he may go in face to face with those goblins and maybe clicked off! ¡°Wukong, do you know what goblins they are?¡± Monk Tang asked. ¡°let me take a look at it!¡± Sun Wukong said verbally, but there was doubt in his heart. Didn¡¯t Master find any goblins? What happened to the ¡± goblins ¡± Master said before? Two golden flames burned in the eyes of Sun Wukong, and the golden light bloomed from the eyes. Sun Wukong stared at the direction of the cave and said for a while, ¡°Master, that goblin is a Silver-Fur Mouse, who just became a goblin for not so long and can only be the king among a group of common people! Master, do you need me to catch him! ¡± Monk Tang nodded, and his sleeves fluttered, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, I allow you!¡± ¡°Goblins, get out!¡± However, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t move and just yelled when Monk Tang¡¯s voice just came down. What the hell, a loud voice, Monk Tang jumped up when he heard the voice: ¡°Amitabfa, what do you do, monkey? Do you want to scare me to death!? Didn¡¯t you say you want to catch? Why did you shout? ¡°I slammed Sun Wukong¡¯s head with a monk spade, and his furious anger flew!¡± ¡°Um, Master, I didn¡¯t mean it. It was too shameful to catch a little goblin!¡± Sun Wukong said, scratching his head, and a monk spade by Monk Tang was not enough to tickle him. Damn, what a proud monkey, but instead of catching it, you can¡¯t just catch the goblins by shouting! ¡°forget about losing face, hurry up, who would it be responsible for it if the goblins ran away?¡± Monk Tang waved his hand, and served! ¡°Yes, Master, I know!¡± Seeing Monk Tang saying so, Sun Wukong no longer insisted, and he entered the cave changing himself into a golden light, then he came out soon. In front of Monk Tang, and one person was thrown by Wukong to the ground. ¡°Where¡¯re the goblins?¡± Monk Tang asked, glancing at the man on the ground, who was the robber who had been released before, but the robber was dead, his eyes widened and he was scared to death! ¡°they ran away, when I enter, there is only this scared guy! Master, what shall we do next?¡± Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang flipped helplessly, glanced at the cave, and said, ¡°Throw this man in that cave, destroy this cave, leave nothing to no other robbers, and then we will go back to that small village to find a house to live in Down, and then make a meal! ¡± ¡°yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong nodded, kicking the robber¡¯s body into the cave, and then took out Monkey King Bar, which quickly became larger and banged, and then the hill where the cave was located was destroyed! Seeing this, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand: ¡°come on, my pupil, let¡¯s go home for dinner!¡± As the two walked away, at the foot of the collapsing hill, a piece of earth and stone rose up, and then a giant rat with silver scales over two meters in length got out of the ground, only to hear the rat saying: ¡°Damn, my cave, that damn monk, that damn Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, I will kill you sooner or later!¡± ¡°Do you know my apprentice?¡± A voice sounded abruptly, and the scales of the Silver-Fur Mouse stood upright! The Silver-Fur Mouse immediately was about escaping, but when a bigfoot stepped on it, it was shocked to find that it couldn¡¯t move, as if it was sealed, and at the same time a voice sounded at the same time: ¡°Do you know me?¡± The Silver-Fur Mouse heard the voice of Sun Wukong, the whole body was scarred and stiff, damn it, wasn¡¯t that the voice of Supervisor for Heavenly Horses! ¡°Say it, do you know me? Don¡¯t say, step on you to death!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡± of course I, I, know you, you are the Monkey King, my Grandpa! You made troubles in Heaven, and this story is spread among all the goblins. You are the role model of all our goblins, and you are a Hero! Everyone is fantasizing that they will be able to make trouble as you did! ¡°The Silver-Fur Mouse said and its eyes were rolled. Heard that, Monk Tang thought that ¡®what the hell¡¯ in his heart. What a good obsequious mouse! And then he glanced at Sun Wukong. This monkey is obviously very comfortable with his flattering. Though this Silver-Fur Mouse can cheat on Sun Wukong, he couldn¡¯t be cheated. ¡°You lied!¡± Monk Tang yelled sharply, staring like a knife, piercing the heart of the Silver-Fur Mouse. Sun Wukong heard a word and looked at Monk Tang with a puzzled look. Why didn¡¯t he realize it? This guy was lying to me? Master, wouldn¡¯t you be jealous of me? Monk Tang ignored the meaning of Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes and looked at the Silver-Fur Mouse and said, ¡°You said you knew me as an apprentice, and I don¡¯t doubt it, but you said that you treat me as a hero and an idol for study, but you What did you call my apprentice just now? If I heard correctly, you should call him Supervisor for Heavenly Horses? ¡± ¡°Well ¡­ Supervisor for Heavenly Horses! Don¡¯t you know that my apprentice really hates being called him like that? This is a stain on his back then. You call my pupil like this; I can¡¯t understand how much you worship my pupil!? ¡± Sun Wukong would also be a bit frizzy when he listened to him, and his anger began to burn, and being the Supervisor for Heavenly Horses was indeed the stain of him that year, the stain left by the old man, called Perelandra that year. ¡°tell me, why did you lie to me, how did you know that?¡± Sun Wukong said in a cold voice. After hearing what Monk Tang said just now, Sun Wukong also fully understood. This Silver-Fur Mouse is making fun of him. It¡¯s true that the mouse was flattering. And he was playing the fool with him. The bones of the Silver-Fur Mouse squeaked under Wukong¡¯s foot, its scales began to crack, and the Silver-Fur Mouse howled! Chapter 22 The Silver-Fur Mouse was screamed by Sun Wukong, saying, ¡°my Monkey King, please let me alone! Please raise your noble feet, and I will be trampled to death! Ah ~ it hurts, painful!¡± ¡°Ah? Huh, you can let me not step on you, but tell me first, how did you know me? Without telling the truth, I¡¯ll step on you the next moment!¡± Sun Wukong hummed coldly. Monk Tang watched coldly and let Sun Wukong ask questions. The Silver-Fur Mouse was very afraid of Sun Wukong. This can be seen! ¡°It was my Lord who sent me here to wait specifically for you, saying that I should send him messages in time if you are here!¡± The Silver-Fur Mouse did not have too much backbone, so frightened by Sun Wukong, he immediately said something. It was said that Monk Tang frowned, and did not expect that there was another king behind the Silver-Fur Mouse and that the king sent him here to wait for them to pass, but what¡¯s the point of doing this? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°tell me, who is your king and where is him?¡± Sun Wukong asked. ¡°well, ah ¡­¡± the Silver-Fur Mouse hesitated. Tears flowed, one reason was scary, and the other one was the pain. ¡°Say it!¡± Sun Wukong screamed and clicked, the scales of the Silver-Fur Mouse cracked, peeled off, and blood flow. ¡°Ah, My Monkey King, please spare my life, not because I don¡¯t want to say it, but I can¡¯t say it!¡± The Silver-Fur Mouse screamed! ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it?¡± Monk Tang asked questions, among them, there are some odds. The Silver-Fur Mouse appearing here is one of the odds that the king behind him sent him here to monitor their past. ¡°Because, if I said, I will die!¡± The Silver-Fur Mouse cried. ¡°Dead? Huh, if you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯re going to die soon but tragically!¡± Sun Wukong said sharply, and his impatient temper came up. He was impatient, his whole body was surging, and his feet were harder, The Silver-Fur Mouse has begun to spray blood! ¡°Wukong, be merciful at your feet, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Monk Tang hurriedly saw this, the Silver-Fur Mouse couldn¡¯t die yet. ¡°Stop!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s voice, Sun Wukong stared back at Monk Tang and yelled, his eyes were filled with suffocation. Monk Tang was startled at first, but he struck his scepter against the monkey¡¯s head fiercely when he returned his hand: ¡°Who are you yelling at? Wake up, can¡¯t you control yourself because of little thing?! ¡± Suddenly, the anger in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes disappeared, and his eyes cleared and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m wrong again!¡± Seeing this scene, the Silver-Fur Mouse was stunned, and even forgot the pain, what he saw, a bald monk slammed the head of the demon king Sun Wukong fiercely. Sun Wukong not only was not angry, but instead looked like a good baby admits mistakes, and he really wants to ask Sun Wukong: Are you really the Monkey King, Sun Wukong? ¡°Yeah!¡± Monk Tang murmured softly, and then said, ¡°Let me do the next!¡± Monk Tang looked at the Silver-Fur Mouse, with a sunny smile on his face, looking very kind, and asked, ¡°Little mouse, come on, be obedient, you said you can¡¯t say or dare to say it because you are afraid of him and the king will kill you after he knows you did it!? ¡± How handsome! The Silver-Fur Mouse looked at Monk Tang with a sunny smile on his face, and said in his heart, if he was steamed with sugar, it would be delicious, but after hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, he waked up and wake up. Little mouse? Your whole family is a little mouse! Although he had unspoken criticism, he felt Sun Wukong¡¯s feet started to strengthen again, the Silver-Fur Mouse said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the case. If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Since you know my apprentice, then you know what he is capable of. As long as you say who your king is, we guarantee that your king will not hurt you! Monk Tang said immediately when the Silver-Fur Mouse was moved. ¡°Really?¡± The Silver-Fur Mouse asked, glancing at Sun Wukong at the same time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at him, I am in charge of it here!¡± Monk Tang said this, and Sun Wukong just snorted and didn¡¯t refute. The Silver-Fur Mouse saw this eye light up, and at the same time, his heart was shocked. The monk felt very good, and said, ¡°Okay, I said, my Lord, lives in ¡­¡± Monk Tang and Sun Wukong both had their eyes lit. This damn the Silver-Fur Mouse is finally about to say, they listened to it, and then they don¡¯t hear its voice. The only thing they heard is that the Silver-Fur Mouse screams terribly! ¡°Ah, no, My Lord! I was wrong, and I was wrong, so please spare my life, I will never dare to do this again!¡± ¡°What the hell, what the hell is this?¡± Monk Tang was startled by the sudden scream of the Silver-Fur Mouse. ¡°Not good, Master, retreat!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s expression suddenly changed, so roared, a flashing body appeared next to Monk Tang, then grabbed Monk Tang¡¯s arm and disappeared in place. With a bang, the Silver-Fur Mouse screamed and glowed at the moment and then disappeared, and it was exploded. The ancient trees and boulders within a kilometer were all blown up and shattered. A huge deep pit appeared. Monk Tang, who appeared two kilometers away, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and was frightened for a while. ¡°What the hell, what the hell is going on here? Scared me!¡± Monk Tang said warily. ¡°Wukong, thank you for saving my life!¡± Monk Tang said sincerely, looking at Sun Wukong next to him. ¡°Hey, hey ¡­¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head, and a flush appeared on the monkey¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Yes! It was my duty¡± Monk Tang saw this fun, and this Sun Wukong was actually shy, so cute, he said, ¡°Wukong, that fairy blew himself up?¡± ¡°Self-exploding?¡± Sun Wukong shook his head. ¡°Master, the Silver-Fur Mouse was not self-explosive, and then someone controlled it!¡± With that said, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and then he said, ¡°The one who controls the Silver-Fur Mouse¡¯s self-detonation should be the king that the Silver-Fur Mouse said, and that guy should be aware that the Silver-Fur Mouse wants to say where he is, so he chose to sacrifice the Silver-Fur Mouse! ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that the world was really different from the original, so there was no mention in the original of the ability to control the self-explosion. There¡¯re must someone behind him! Although the King manipulated the Silver-Fur Mouse to explode, protecting his identity from being exposed. Monk Tang became more interested in the King of the Silver-Fur Mouse. While the Silver-Fur Mouse blew itself up, a dark-faced demon king sneered and said in a huge but gorgeous cave with a dim light in the distance: ¡°Hmm, wanting to betray me is your end of death. I will wait for you, Golden Cicada X! ¡± Under the throne of the black-faced demon king, a group of the little demons was shivering tremblingly and kneeling! Chapter 23 The Master and apprentice got back to the scene of the implosion and wanted to see if there were any clues left. However, it was clear that Monk Tang was disappointed. The mouse that blew up thoroughly, leaving only a few pieces of scale armor, but nothing! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wukong, let¡¯s go back to that small village and rest overnight. We will continue on the road tomorrow. Since the demon king is very concerned about us, we will probably meet him sooner or later!¡± Said Monk Tang, putting monk spade on his shoulders, Go towards the direction of that small village! On the way to it, Monk Tang opened the character panel. He had killed seven robbers. Monk Tang remembers that he should be able to upgrade again: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 5 Experience: 160/160 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) Sure enough, the experience of upgrading to level 6 is full. Seeing this, Monk Tang upgrades without hesitation. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you have increased by one level, but lack of experience does not meet the conditions to upgrade again! ¡® Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 6 Experience: 0/320 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) After that, Monk Tang immediately felt a lot stronger and full of energy, and because he didn¡¯t need to track the robber, so he came back faster, it only took less than one-fifth of the time. Those two came to the small village again. At this moment, it was dark, but the small village went complete peacefulness, but Monk Tang could feel that the people in the small village were all inside the house, looking out through the window slit. The robber¡¯s body is still at the entrance of the village, they posed what they were like when the two persons left, and obviously the people in the village have not come out of the house after they left! The corpses cannot be left like this, and the bloody smell of them will likely attract other beasts. In addition, the corpses will quickly rot and breed an epidemic situation in hot weather, so after seeing Monk Tang, he said to Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, you make arrangements for these corpses! ¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°Huh?¡± How dare he let me do the work? Monk Tang said: ¡°Just bury them. Anyway, it¡¯s good, as long as you can¡¯t see anybody and blood on the ground!¡± Sun Wukong nodded and said, ¡°Copy that!¡± Then I saw Sun Wukong lame, and a huge and unknown-deep crack appeared, like a largemouth, swallowing the body with the blood on the ground. Now, and then it was closed, and the ground seems to have not happened anything! Monk Tang was stunned. The magic spell was really awesome. Monk Tang was envious him for a while, but if he wanted to learn the spell, only could he do is to wait he updates to until the level 10, system mall would open! After dealing with the corpse, Monk Tang walked towards a family, prepared to stay overnight, and used their kitchen to make a delicious meal for themselves, but he ran up against a stone wall when he knocks the first one¡¯s door. They not only did not open the door but also screamed when the door was knocked by Tang! This happened several times since then. Monk Tang is speechless. Are he and the monkey so scary? I am so sunny and handsome, Monk Tang said so in his heart. However, Monk Tang can understand the mood of these villagers. Fear is right. First, they were scared by the robbers enough, and then they saw Sun Wukong kill someone by blowing his breath, and it was still in slow motion so that others could see clearly. Not to mention those villagers, even Monk Tang, are a little scared! As for the scene where he beheaded the robber at the village entrance and blasted the robber¡¯s head, the villagers didn¡¯t see it, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know, okay, that behavior was not seen by the villagers. How could he, such a sunny and handsome monk, do bloody things like that! Alas, the monkeys did it! Monk Tang said to himself brazenly! ¡°Wukong, it¡¯s all your fault. You see, you scared the villagers and they didn¡¯t dare to leave the house?¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong: ¡°Ha?¡± Master, you are so brazen, how can you blame me for this? When you killed, you were fiercer than me. Of course, Sun Wukong thought about those words in his heart, no way to say it out. These days, Sun Wukong also has understood some of his master¡¯s temperament, he is definitely a vengeful person, and he will pay back when Wukong is not prepared. Seeing Sun Wukong not talking, Monk Tang waved his hand and glanced at the closed door of the villager. Monk Tang was helpless. Is he going to sleep without cover again tonight? Monk Tang felt bitter and miserable. He wants to sleep in a bed. He didn¡¯t want Simmons, just a hard bed! Squeak! Just as Monk Tang looked up and shed tears into his heart, the door of a farmer¡¯s house rang, a little head was exposed, and at the same time, one cute but scared voice sounded: ¡± are, are you looking for somewhere to sleep? ¡± The sound was a bit abrupt, but Monk Tang was very happy to hear it, and hurriedly looked at the owner of that little head. It was a little girl, eight or nine years old, with two sky-toward braids, leaning timidly behind the door. At this moment Monk Tang was crying and moved, but there was no extra movement, for not scaring the little girl: ¡°This younger sister, are you inviting us to visit me to your house?¡± the child¡¯s heart is beautiful, Monk Tang Heartfelt admiring her! But before the little girl answered, a big hand pulled it in from behind the door, and the voice came: ¡°Little sister, what are you doing? You are not afraid to let bad guys in our house!¡± This is a man¡¯s sound. ¡°But, father, they helped us to hit the robbers running away, they are good people!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice sounded! Monk Tang heard that he was moved again. This little girl is so sensible, she knows right and wrong more than adults. After taking a look at the moon-white monk¡¯s clothes that were not stained or stained with blood, he held monk spade and went to the little girl¡¯s house, saying, ¡°Oh Almsgiver, Almsgiver, we are really good people, we only kill bad people, Don¡¯t kill good people, please don¡¯t be afraid, my apprentice and I just want to stay overnight, and by the way, use a cooker to make some food! ¡± After speaking, Monk Tang stared at the door, his eyes were full of hope. If he could successfully stay, Monk Tang would only think that this family was the only one to allow them to stay! Squeak! The door opened again. This time, instead of revealing a little head, it was three brains showing, two big and one small. This is a family of three! Obviously, both the host and the hostess had obvious alertness in their eyes and looked up and down Monk Tang as if he was lying. The appearance of Monk Tang is definitely a bonus. It is beautiful and unusual, plus a kind smile, it is easy to make people think he is good, especially Monk Tang is at a higher and higher level, and his charm is also getting more alluring. It took little time that the couple thought Monk Tang is a good person. Of course, if they haven¡¯t seen this young monk banging heads by monk spade, it would be even better! Tang and Wukong thought. Chapter 24 In the end, Monk Tang still found a family to stay as he wished. It was the family of three with the little girl. Monk Tang chatted with the family for a while to understand the situation of the family. The man¡¯s surname is Zhang, called Zhang Jun, a well-behaved name. The mother of the girl is called Li Xiu. It is a beautiful young woman. That little girl is called Zhang Xiaomei. In the process of chatting, Monk Tang finally let their defense down, and they became more enthusiastic. Of course, the little girl always is warmhearted and she showed no awe for Monk Tang. But she was just curious about them, questions are all showing on her face. After the two persons entered the house, her big eyes kept looking at the bald head of Monk Tang for a while and the long hair on Sun Wukong¡¯s face again! ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. My wife will cook for you in a moment!¡± Zhang Jun said to Monk Tang. ¡°Thank you, Almsgiver, but you only need to lend me a stove and some rice noodles. We have some food ingredients, and I will cook for ourselves. It¡¯s better that you have a try later and in this way to requite your kindness to us.¡± Monk Tang heard this, saying that. Asking them to stay here was just one reason. Borrowing stoves to cook was more important. Jerky meat, especially the tiger penis, if they don¡¯t eat it, it would rot! ¡°Master, you can cook?¡± Zhang Jun heard his eyes brightened, Li Xiu looked over, Zhang Xiaomei still looked at the bald head of Monk Tang and the hairy face of Sun Wukong! ¡°Well, yes. Not so good at it!¡± Monk Tang nodded, seemingly humble, but he was quite proud! ¡°It¡¯s great, then go head, Xiu, take the master to the kitchen!¡± Zhang Jun said excitedly. Monk Tang: ¡°Huh?¡± Monk Tang was a little embarrassed. Liu Jun doesn¡¯t show cards as routine, shouldn¡¯t it be blocked at this time? Why did you agree eagerly? Monk Tang gave Li Xiu a strange look. He thought that was Li Xiu¡¯s food awful to eat? Zhang Jun is a little bit happy. The reason why he didn¡¯t want Monk Tang to approve their stay is not that they looked a bit scared, but also for a more important reason, which is the problem of food. Zhang Jun does not want to share the food of the family with others. In ancient times, food can be said the most important thing for who family. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Xiaomei, he definitely didn¡¯t want Monk Tang and the monkey-looked guy to get in his house! At this moment, the bald monk in front of him not only said that he would cook, but more importantly, he brought his own ingredients. Hearing this Zhang Jun immediately was full of joy, and their food can save a little bit. Looking at Monk Tang muddled, Zhang Jun can¡¯t wait for Monk Tang to ¡®roll¡¯ into the kitchen with one kick: Damn, quickly cook! It is best to use your own ingredients! Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Jun smelled the meat. It was in that big parcel and the big parcel carried by him. Meat, that ¡®s meat. Zhang Jun did n¡¯t know how long he hadn¡¯t eaten meat. He can¡¯t help drooling when smells a meaty incense! As for why the monk carried a large piece of meat, Zhang Jun wouldn¡¯t take care of it! Just thinking about having meat to eat, that¡¯s enough. When Monk Tang went to the kitchen with the parcel, he knew that he would eat the meat! The kitchen is not large. There is only one cooktop, but Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction. One pot is enough. Besides, the cooktop has two pots, which is enough to show his cooking skills! Monk Tang took a brief look. The family of the family is not affluent, but of course, they are not poor. They have rice noodles and various seasonings. Although not as diverse as modern seasonings, salt is still available. It¡¯s enough to have this. Seeing this Monk Tang almost cried, these days his taste almost faded f**king out! But the only thing missing was the oil. He searched the kitchen Monk Tang and did not see a drop of oil! But it doesn¡¯t matter, because Monk Tang not only saves a tiger whip and jerky but also saves a piece of fat. With this piece of fat, oil wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Weighing up a cutting knife on the cutting board and tried it. It was slightly lighter, but it was quite great. After playing knife, Monk Tang started to cook officially. Lighting fire and washing pan are easy to handle, and then the knife flashed, and the fat was cut finely into chopped pieces and was stirred fry in a pan. At the same time, another pot of white rice has been washed and he started to cook the rice! The reason why the fat is cut into pieces is to make the fat quickly generate oil. Although this will inevitably be a bit stale, Monk Tang has no time to slowly fry the oil, under the fierce fire, quickly A large bowl of oil appeared, and the fragrance of the meat oil drifted out so that the family in the house swallowed and kept sniffing in the air. ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant, it¡¯s so fragrant. Is this the smell of meat?¡± Zhang Xiaomei didn¡¯t look at Wukong at this moment, closed her big eyes and sniffed on the ground, and said excitedly. And the Monk Tang from the kitchen has begun to cook officially, leaving some oil in the bottom of the pot, and then Monk Tang pours the chopped pieces of scallion and ginger and garlic found in the kitchen into the pot and starts to cook. The smell blows up like a bomb! Take out the jerky, cut into strips, pour into the pot, then stir fry, add water and start to simmer on fire! This is the first dish prepared by Monk Tang. It¡¯s not that Monk Tang doesn¡¯t want to use tiger meat to make something else, but considering that Zhang Xiaomei is young and has some missing teeth, dishes can only be boiled and simmered in such a high fire, which is convenient for her chewing! Next, Monk Tang was excited, which is the key dish of today. Looking at the tiger penis, Monk Tang sighed: How big it is! Before becoming the Golden Cicada X, although Monk Tang had eaten a lot of delicious, there are still many things that have not been eaten, such as the monkey brain, such as the tiger penis, let alone such a large tiger whip! At this time, the cooking skills of Monk Tang were shown, and the speed of cleaning the tiger penis was very fast. The bad leather was removed, and the most important thing was to remove an offensive smell. Then Monk Tang sliced ??the tiger whip. Without starch, Monk Tang had to make a little flour instead. After the preparation of the tiger whip is finished, the stewed tiger meat is just stewed well, and the pan is filled with a large pot and two small pots of the meat. Brush the pan, then pour the previously boiled oil into the pan and heat it. After the oil temperature reaches a certain level, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed, the tiger penis dish was officially stared, and the sliced meat was poured into the pot. Then fry until it went gold, and then pour them into a pan, and soon a large plate of the golden sliced penis is completed! (Do you feel any hurt somewhere?) Then Monk Tang evenly sprinkled some salt and pepper on that. The second dish ¡­ the Gold Money Meat was also completed! At the same time, in the other pot, the taste of rice fragrant and slightly fried rice was also fluttering out, and the rice was ready! Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction. The craftsmanship is still there. The timing is just right. The staple food and dishes can be served together! Chapter 25 ¡°Master, did you cook this all by yourself?¡± Zhang Jun said excitedly at the dinner table, pointing at the golden meat and stewed tiger meat, but they stutter a little because a mouthful of saliva would almost flow out, it was too fragrant! ¡°Yes, all was cooked by me. Almsgiver, you can taste it and see my skill!¡± Monk Tang said. However, Zhang Jun did not immediately move the chopsticks but looked at the golden meat, and he always felt this stuff was familiar, and asked, ¡°Master, can you ask what is the name of this dish? What is the material?¡± ¡°Almsgiver. This material is inconvenient for me to say, but the name of this dish is called Golden Money Meat!¡± Monk Tang said, blinking at Zhang Jun, giving Zhang Jun a look that all men understand it! ¡°Money Meat?¡± Zhang Jun murmured after hearing the words, then saw Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, his eyes widened, and suddenly he knew what it was. No wonder he was so familiar with it. Yes, he also ate donkey penis and it looks almost the same! After understanding what this thing was, Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes almost spit some fire. This thing is definitely a great supplement. Looking at such a large plate and looking at the meat, it is not difficult for Zhang Jun to guess that this stuff must be very large. It must have been taken from a giant beast. The value of it cannot be measured anymore. Thinking of this, Zhang Jun glanced at his wife who was sitting next to him and found that his wife was also blushing. Obviously, his wife also knew what it was. Zhang Jun decided that he would have great sex with his wife after having dinner! Monk Tang is about to be jealous to vomit his blood. Zhang Jun and Li Xiu are looking at each other. Monk Tang really looks at them, Damn it. Is this to sprinkle dog food for him, this single dog? Monk Tang can¡¯t stand this unexpected dog food! Damn it and he won¡¯t share it with them! At a certain moment, Monk Tang looked at Zhang Jun and thought so. ¡°I want to eat meat. I want to eat meat!¡± Zhang Xiaomei shouted at this moment, the little girl felt strange, the meal was served, why don¡¯t they eat it, why should they talk, and She would like to ask her mother: Why do you always roll your eyes at Daddy! Hearing Zhang Xiaomei¡¯s voice, everyone around the table is back to normal, Zhang Jun and Li Xiu are not flirting, Monk Tang has eaten the dog food, and Sun Wukong lying on the beam of the house is disdainful: a group mortal! ¡°Okay, little Almsgiver, I will give you a piece of meat!¡± Monk Tang said with a smile and put a piece of braised tiger meat in Zhang Xiaomei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want this, I want that Golden Money Meat!¡± But the little girl didn¡¯t appreciate it. Obviously, the strangely shaped gold money meat was more attractive to children, looking at the Gold Money Meat, with a pair of big eyes are bright. Monk Tang is awkward, and Zhang Jun and Li Xiu are also awkward as well. Monk Tang¡¯s face was indescribable. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl wanted to eat it, but this thing was not what a child should eat. He coughed twice. ¡°Little one, this thing is not You can eat now! ¡± ¡°My daughter, you can¡¯t eat this, you are not allowed to eat it!¡± Zhang Jun said. ¡°My baby, be good, let¡¯s not eat this, let¡¯s eat this stew, this stew is better!¡± Li Xiu blushed. ¡°Why? it smells so good, why can¡¯t children eat it?¡± Zhang Xiaomei pouted. After hearing this, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes turned and said: ¡°This is that children can¡¯t eat it. You can eat the dish when you grow up. You need to wait for your teeth to grow up. Then you are allowed to eat the dish every day, don¡¯t worry! It will be ¡­ ¡± ¡°Master, okay, stop it!¡± Li Xi suddenly said at this moment, interrupting what Monk Tang said, his face flushed like a red balloon! Monk Tang was interrupted and looked at Li Xiu in doubt. I don¡¯t know why he interrupted himself. He was right. she could eat it when she grew up. When she grows up, no one would care about whether to buy it or to eat it. This is fine! But looking at Li Xiu¡¯s anger in her eyes and her flushed face, Monk Tang was shocked and realized if he keeps talking the little may heard something bad for her! What the hell, this female Almsgiver, you are so damn dirty, I have received so many film educations in ¡®that¡¯ area and I haven¡¯t thought about that. How can you think about that? Monk Tang is so tired and wants to cry! Feeling a little angry from her mother, Zhang Xiaomei pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me eat it, then I don¡¯t do that!¡± He ate the stewed tiger meat with a big oil mouth. Monk Tang glanced at Zhang Xiaomei who was not tangled in Golden Money Meat, and said to Sun Wukong who was still licking peaches: ¡°Are there any peaches? Bring one to the little girl!¡± Sun Wukong on the room beam heard no squeak, saw a peach appear on the palm of his hand, and threw it into Monk Tang¡¯s hand. The little girl was already eating, and the rest of the three people weren¡¯t waiting anymore. Monk Tang picks up a piece of the meat and puts it in the mouth to bite. The flavor is extremely strong, the outside of the meat is crisp and tender, and the heat is extremely precise. Because it is fried with tiger meat, the taste is more fragrant. without hesitation, Monk Tang even considered this gold money meat is more delicious than any dish eaten in his previous life. The ingredients in this world are definitely not negotiable. If the ingredients in this world can be sold in previous lives, Monk Tang can guarantee that those can sell by sky-high price. Monk Tang kept eating, and he likes meat. Although the stewed tiger meat was also delicious, compared to those two dishes, tiger meat was not as delicious as the Golden Money Meat. Zhang Jun and Li Xiu also moved chopsticks. They were instantly conquered by delicious food. Zhang Jun also quickly succumbed to a few pieces of money, but he stopped after eating a few pieces. But it was too much for him. He couldn¡¯t stand it. He looked at Li Xiu, and Li Xiu gave him a wink. The two immediately hooked up. It was ¡­ Ahhhh, Golden Money Meat triggered the ¡®sky thunder¡¯ and the ¡®ground fire¡¯! ¡°Master, you enjoy it slowly. Xiu and I remember that there is another important thing to do. Please help me take care of our daughter!¡± Zhang Jun stood up and said to Monk Tang, holding Li Xiu¡¯s hand in Monk. When Tang didn¡¯t respond, he ran away with Xiu! Damn it, what¡¯s the situation? Monk Tang is a little embarrassed! ¡°Master, what Mom and Dad are going to do?¡± Zhang Xiaomei said with confusion. Monk Tang shook his head, his eyes fell on the golden money meat ¡­ what the hell! Shouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ what the hell? can¡¯t you hold on? Monk Tang scorned, licking the meat, but he ate it as dog food because he wants a lover as well! Chapter 26 Ninety-nine percent of a large plate of meat was eaten by Monk Tang, and at the same time, Monk Tang ate most of the pot of stew. As for this meal, Monk Tang was very comfortable. After eating Monk Tang was not in a hurry to clean up but watched Zhang Xiaomei, who was exuding a slight fluorescence, playing. Zhang Xiaomei was really a little child. Not only was she not afraid, but she was also jumping around excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun, I am shining!¡± Zhang Xiaomei bounced to Monk Tang and said. ¡°Oh, okay, shining Xiaomei is even cuter!¡± Monk Tang rubbed her head. It¡¯s strange that Zhang Xiaomei can glow, Monk Tang though. She is just a small child. Although she eats less, the energy in The Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s meat is still very strong compared to Zhang Xiaomei, a mortal girl. In addition, Zhang Xiaomei also ate two peaches given by monkeys, which are not ordinary fruits. They were taken by Sun Wukong from Huaguo Mountain. That spiritual fruit is so strange that Zhang Xiaomei eats no light, but this is a good thing. After Zhang Xiaomei naturally absorbed these energies, Zhang Xiaomei could be reborn. In other words, with the capital of cultivating immortals, even if it is not immortal, she can live a long life and be healthy without any illness! ¡°Oh? Master, you are also radiating light, Master will also shine!¡± Zhang Xiaomei bounced to Monk Tang again. Heard that Monk Tang stunned a little, looked at his hand, and it really exudes a faint fluorescence. How could Monk Tang glaze himself, the energy of The Lion Tiger Beast should not be enough to let him shine! Could it be ¡­ Boom! When Monk Tang thought of what the reason was, Monk Tang felt like he was wrapped in a blaze of flames, and the blaze was burning from his abdomen. Suddenly, Monk Tang felt very hot, and a wave of turbulent energy followed. A kind of energy was hitting and washing his body. Every moment and every second, Monk Tang can feel that his physical body is constantly strengthening! What the hell, This Lion Tiger Beast is definitely an erotic tiger, and it stores most of the energy in that thing. Monk Tang is no wonder that the size is a bit larger, compared with than other The Lion Tiger Beast! It can be said that The Lion Tiger Beast almost can be a great goblin if it doesn¡¯t do that. At the same time, Monk Tang also understood why Zhang Jun took a few slices and went out in a hurry! Because he also has such a feeling now, so bloated, Monk Tang has a feeling that he can ¡­.! It really tonifies too much! Monk Tang felt a sense, opened his eyes, and glanced at Zhang Xiaomei, why did it feel a little bit different? So cute, so cute, such a thought suddenly appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind! This idea scared Monk Tang as soon as he appeared, what the hell, it should be three years after the highest death penalty if he ¡­.! Although he thinks so, the more Zhang Xiaomei who looks and cuter. Monk Tang knows that this is all the trouble caused by the meat. Monk Tang sat cross-legged quickly, silently in his mouth: ¡°If the heart is clear, the sky will not be shocked, the heart ¡­ years in prison¡­ ## @% £¤ **shock¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°you, why did you stop, come on!¡± Li Xiu said, there was dissatisfaction with Zhang Jun in his voice, and it would be uncomfortable to stop. ¡°Wait for a minute, have we forgotten something?¡± Zhang Jun ignored the dissatisfaction of Li Xiu. ¡°Ah? What can we do, don¡¯t think so much, hurry up!¡± Li Xiu said. Zhang Jun: ¡°Did we forget the master and our little daughter? I just ate a few slices, and the master ate so much, will he ¡­¡± Li Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, if you don¡¯t remind me, I really forgot! Li Xiu: ¡°no, why don¡¯t you say it early? You get up quickly, put on your shoes ¡­ My daughter, you can¡¯t have an accident!¡± the young girl is too young to enjoy such an intense¡­ Zhang Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, damn you, it¡¯s you who won¡¯t get me up, now it¡¯s you who got me up, it¡¯s really hard for a man to do it! After a while, the two put on their shoes. Looking at the bald little monk sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the little girl Zhang who was still playing aside, the couple was relieved, but also because they were not in the mood anymore. After they entered the house and cleaned the table, they take Zhang Xiaomei to bed. It is very important now to keep Zhang Xiaomei away from the bald young monk, especially when she saw that all the dishes were eaten up, and the couple was really frightened. Looking that the two came back and took away Zhang Xiaomei, Monk Tang was relieved, and finally was able to absorb the majestic energy of the dish at ease, and Zhang Xiaomei was bouncing nearby. she really couldn¡¯t let him concentrate ¡­ The child is so young and needs an adult to care for! Absorbing refining energy, the physical body continues to become stronger! Without a word overnight, Monk Tang woke up early. The energy of one night was absorbed by Monk Tang ¡®s body. It was Monk Tang¡¯s own perception, and his physique improved at least three to four levels, having the endless feeling. Of course, Monk Tang knew that this was an illusion. After having breakfast, the apprentices said goodbye to the family of three kind people and continued their journey westward! ¡­ After saying goodbye to the family of three kind people, master and apprentice walked for many more days and finally came to Eagles Stream. As soon as Eagles Stream was approached, the system beep sounded again: System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for another step forward on the westbound road. Now the system has released a new task: take an apprentice, Little White Dragon, the task experience value is 10-100 points. ¡® Hearing the sound of the system, Monk Tang burst into tears, and he looked at the legs that had been significantly thicker and thicker these days. Mom sells batches, finally came to Eagles Stream? Finally, there is a new mount, no need to walk on his legs! Thinking of it, Monk Tang was in fine fig, his sleeve waved, ¡°Go, Wukong, let¡¯s go grab mount with me!¡± ¡°Mounts? What mounts?¡± Sun Wukong asked when he heard the words. ¡°One dragon!¡± Monk Tang said looking at the Eagles Stream, his voice was a little excited. As long as he thought he would ride a dragon in the future, he felt very excited. Monk Tang remembered that in the previous life, it was a bit speechless to turn the little white dragon into a horse. Isn¡¯t it necessary at all? Riding a dragon is more powerful. As for dragon power, the dragon can completely converge and control his power! In addition, if in the original Monk Tang rides a dragon, it will definitely have less trouble. The average little demon will definitely scare till the fart and urinate. How would you dare to shout to eat Monk Tang meat? That¡¯s great if he would not be eaten by the dragon! What the hell, if the mount is a dragon, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I became a dragon knight? to get a knight gun or not? monk spade is not matched with the identity of a dragon knight! Suddenly, Monk Tang thought and imagined a picture of being a dragon knight. Chapter 27 ¡°Dragon? Master, you said that there is a dragon in front of that mountain?¡± Sun Wukong asked, ¡°Master, how do you know that?¡± ¡°Well, who am I? I know astronomy and geography. Can¡¯t I find a little dragon? Look at the Eagles Stream in front of you. It is a place where the dragon and the tiger are. There is a faint rise of the dragon spirit, and there must be a dragon! ¡°Monk Tang snorted, serious nonsense. Sun Wukong heard, and the golden light bloomed in his eyes, looking away at Eagles Stream. After a while, he said, ¡°Master, you are really amazing. Eagles Stream really has a strong dragon spirit. Even if there is no real dragon, there must be a big demon with the blood of a real dragon. It can be taken as my mount without losing my identity of being a Master! ¡± ¡°Oh, rest assured, Wukong, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s absolutely a real dragon!¡± Monk Tang said firmly. Saying so, Monk Tang unfolds quickly towards Eagles Stream, but in his heart is thinking about how to conquer Little White Dragon and make him willing to be his mount. In the original book, the reason why Monk Tang can conquer Little White Dragon is by the power of Guanyin. But the world is completely different. Monk Tang even feels that if Guanyin did not try to trip him up, he will appreciate her! In the process of walking, Monk Tang remembered everything about the little white dragon, and dragon Monk Tang was quite impressed by the impression of the little white. Of course, it is not a good impression. From the perspective of Monk Tang, the little white dragon is a poor worm with a green hat, and it is still very green, and it can emit green light. And this little white dragon was particularly unlucky. He accidentally burned the night pearl from the Jade Emperor and committed the death penalty. He was impressed with the night pearl Monk Tang. To be honest, the night pearl was so simple to burn, Monk Tang felt that there are strangers. That was a gift from the Jade Emperor, and it must be a very important and powerful treasure. If it was just a simple night pearl, the Jade Emperor who is the Lord of Heaven and Earth would be too stingy. But that night the pearl was burnt down. A fire caused by a candlestick, Monk Tang felt strange, and the night pearl was too fragile. In addition, Princess Halloween should have been cheating on him for a long time, and successfully concealed Little White Dragon for a long time, but it happened that the princess infidelity on their wedding day was suddenly unknown, as if they wanted Little White Dragon to know it. Because of this, Little White Dragon was so angry that he accidentally caused a fire and burned the night pearl. After the analysis, Monk Tang became more and more strange. The whole thing was like a conspiracy. One link was linked to the other. In the end, the unlucky child of Little White Dragon was in the way. Another thing is that Princess Halloween ¡®s infidelity with Nine-headed Demon is also suspicious. Think about who the Little White Dragon is, that is the grandeur of the third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King, and his martial arts is strong, with a handsome face and attractive body, is definitely a proper high-rich handsome, super second generation! In addition, Little White Dragon is very outstanding and has a great chance to inherit the throne of Dragon King in the West Sea. It can be said that Little White Dragon is definitely a promising high-end handsome, and is definitely the perfect lover in the hearts of all women! Let ¡®s take a look at who the Nine-headed Demon is. Although his force is high, he looks ordinary and has no background. It is not comparable to Little White Dragon at all, but Princess Halloween is just not wanting Little White Dragon but had an affair with Derailed Nine-headed Demon. Think about carefully, there may be many things hidden in it! Of course, what exactly is hidden, Monk Tang can only figure it out by asking the person! ¡­ Eagles Stream is definitely a strange peak, and Monk Tang has felt the extraordinary circumstance and magnificence of this place. Peaks flow precipitously above the precipitous peaks, and the huge deep lake below is translucent, which is definitely an excellent cultivation place. However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t feel the existence of any creatures nearby. Monk Tang knew that it was all due to Little White Dragon. Feeling the power of Little White Dragon, and which creature dare to approach here!? Looking at the deep pond, Monk Tang was in deep thought. He knew that the Little White Dragon was sleeping in the deep pond, but how can I get the Little White Dragon out? In the original book, Little White Dragon appeared because of eating the White Horse of Monk Tang and finally became the White Horse mount. But here the White Horse of Monk Tang was smashed into a meatloaf at The Five-Fingers Mountain, so it would be awkward to do it like the original. Let Sun Wukong fight? No. Although Sun Wukong is strong, the water bottle is relatively weak. In addition, even if it can fight the Little White Dragon, Little White Dragon will escape if he finds that he cannot fight. Then maybe it will never come out again. Little White Dragon is not a guy who understands everything. Naturally, he knows Sun Wukong and knows that Sun Wukong is powerful. Little White Dragon maybe dare not come out to see Sun Wukong! So, there is only one chance to get the Little White Dragon, and you must complete the task in this opportunity. If you do not seize this opportunity, then it is difficult to complete this task! Therefore, it is necessary to think of a perfect countermeasure, such as the method of making Little White Dragon come out and not going back! After thinking about it for a long time, Monk Tang knocked on his palm fiercely, his eyes were brighter than the bald head. He finally thought of away and said to Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, you take me to that mountain.¡± Monk Tang points to the highest mountain trail of the Eagles Stream. From the top of the mountain, the entire deep lake can be overlooked. ¡°Knowing Master!¡± Although Sun Wukong didn¡¯t know what Monk Tang had an abacus, he promised and flew towards the top of the mountain after grabbing Monk Tang. Naturally, Monk Tang screamed all the way, and Sun Wukong flew. Speed, Monk Tang is still a bit unacceptable! At the top of the mountain, Monk Tang found an excellent position, nodded with satisfaction, and said to Sun Wukong again, ¡°Wukong, go back and take back a prey. Don¡¯t be smaller than the Lion Tiger Beast. But don¡¯t be too big! ¡± ¡°Ha? Hunting? Master, do you want to barbecue again?¡± Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t understand that roasting a piece of meat for the hair was coming to the top of the mountain. Is it because of good ventilation? Monk Tang glared when he heard the words: ¡°You! Monkey! Why do you have so much nonsense, go, go! Go!¡± ¡°I see, Master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s figure flickered, people were gone, leaving only his voice in place! After a moment of effort, a shadow appeared on the top of Monk Tang. Sun Wukong returned with huge prey. It looks similar to an elephant, but it has four huge machete-like teeth. It is also about twice the normal elephant. With a bang, Sun Wukong threw the elephant on top of the mountain, and the whole mountain shook with it. ¡°Master, do you think this prey is OK?¡± Sun Wukong asked beside Monk Tang, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll catch one more!¡± ¡°Nice, well done !¡± Monk Tang patted Sun Wukong¡¯s shoulders in praise. Chapter 28 Monk Tang is chasing and killing goblins with excitement. The little white dragon who just woke up still knew nothing about it, but seeing Monk Tang chasing after goblins and he was happy with it, so he didn¡¯t bother him, but turned his head to the other side. Over there, Sun Wukong and Black Bear were fighting fiercely, from the sky to the ground, into the cave, and then from the cave to the sky, Little White Dragon thought that it seemed that Brother Monkey really had a really big fun right now! Little White Dragon yawned boringly. Seeing that both of them took the absolute advantage right now, Little White Dragon didn¡¯t plan to take a shot, and then his eyelids were closed, and his mind was sunk into his body to break the seal, which was given by Guanyin! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and gaining 100 points! ¡® Monk Tang busted ahead of a little goblin, the beep sounded in his head and he stopped, not because he didn¡¯t want to continue to kill, but because there were no more little goblins to kill, anyway, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t see any living little goblin! Watching Sun Wukong still fighting Black Bear, Monk Tang thought the war should be over, so he shouted, ¡°Wukong, fucking stop playing! Bring that Black Bear to me alive, I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡± ¡°I see, Master!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong curled his lips, and his fighting force suddenly broke out. As soon as his stick hit on Black Bear, Black Bear was falling down from the sky to the ground, like a black shooting star, which smashed a small hill and left a large circular pit there! With a bang, the earth was shaking with the fall of Black Bear! Monk Tang tried to stabilize his body, secretly in his heart, he was still too weak, and still far from the real ace! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Monk Tang thought of it this way, Sun Wukong had already carried the half-dead Black Bear to Monk Tang and threw the black bear to the ground. Sun Wukong said, ¡°Master, I have brought you this Black Bear. Please dispose of him as your wish. This goblin has no counterattack and the only thing he can do now is move his limbs! ¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Black Bear spit out blood, and thought, ¡°the dead monkey, did you made me angry deliberately? It ¡®s not that I have no power, but that the dead monkey is too strong. Alas ¡­ My lord, don¡¯t you say that this dead monkey is no longer strong as he used to be? Why do I feel that he is even stronger? No, it should be said that he is insidious!¡± Monk Tang didn¡¯t know Black Bear¡¯s psychological activities. He nodded with satisfaction when he heard Sun Wukong speaking, reached out his hands and touched Sun Wukong¡¯s furry head, wiping all blood on Sun Wukong¡¯s head, and praised, ¡°Yes, Wukong you are doing well! ¡± After all, he looked at Black Bear. Black Bear was miserable. His shoulder was broken, and a lot of blood flowed out, staining all his body red! ¡°Growl¡­¡± Black Bear¡¯s eyes were blood-red, with a ferocious color, and he wanted to struggle! ¡°Bang!¡± Sun Wukong slaps on Black Bear¡¯s head and yells at him, ¡°Goblin, you should be quiet!¡± ¡°Growl! Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, I will not let you go, I must kill you!¡± Black Bear growled! ¡°Shut up!¡± Monk Tang suddenly yelled, ¡°You, as a little goblin dares to be audacity, Wukong, imprison him, I¡¯ll give him a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lighted and he responded, and then give all kinds of spells hitting on the Black Bear! Sun Wukong retreated, preparing to watch the fun. Black Bear was imprisoned, unable to move, but still very fierce, shouting, ¡°Monk Tang, I will eat you!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang picked up Nine-Ring Monk Spade and smashed it into Black Bear¡¯s head, buzzing his head! ¡°What? just a small wound? That¡¯s all? His defense is not less than Little White Dragon!¡± Monk Tang was surprised! Black Bear has been given various defense-break spells by Sun Wukong, but Monk Tang hit him with his monk spade and the skin of Black Bear has just been broken and bleed a little. His defense is not weaker than Little White Dragon. ¡°Woo-hoo¡­ Damn monk, how dare you to hit me? You are the dead meat¡­¡± Black Bear was furious! ¡°What? You dare to clamor, you are a prisoner right now!¡± Monk Tang is also in anger! ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang hit on him with another shot and sacred Black Bear to put his words into his mouth so that Black Bear couldn¡¯t say a word. Looking at the bear¡¯s head that just broke a little bit again, Monk Tang was a little bit angry, backed up by ten meters, and then jumped up to the maximum height, smashing to Black Bear with his maximum strength, but this time he didn¡¯t hit on his forehead, which is not the most defensive sturdy place, but on his nose! The bear¡¯s nose is the same as the dog¡¯s, both are their weakness and very fragile, even if the bear is a goblin! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Oh, my nose!¡± Black Bear exclaimed, his nose suddenly sagged, mixed with blood, snot, and tears, and he looks terrible! Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lighted and thought that his method was right, and then took Nine-Ring Monk Spade again smashed at Black Bear¡¯s nose. At a moment, his blood is flying out from his nose! Black Bear is really scared this time, and he will really be smashed to death in this way. He shouted, ¡°my boss! I give up! Don¡¯t hit me again, I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Dead? Haha, all I want is you to die!¡± Heard it, Monk Tang laughed, not only didn¡¯t stop but swigged his spade harder. Realizing his forgiveness didn¡¯t work, Black Bear directly said out of his patron¡¯s name, ¡°Damn monk, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you and the damn Supervisor for Heavenly Horses will also die, I have asked my master for help. You just wait to die! ¡± Hearing it, Monk Tang was startled, and then I remembered that this Black Bear had a master too, and it was no accident that his lord should be Guanyin Bodhisattva. Worried in his heart, but how did Monk Tang watch a big EXP slip away, so he took of monk spade again with the increasing strength, and the speed of his wave also increased several times, which turns into a golden afterimage above his head. He has to kill the Black Bear before Guanyin arrives, and put away the corpse in a quick way. If she can¡¯t see the body of the Black Bear, even if Guanyin realizes that the Black Bear is dead, she has nothing to say¡ªMonk Tang thought so! Bang! Bang! Bang, the sound was loud, and Monk Tang didn¡¯t know how many times he had hit on the bear. When Monk Tang just felt that he was about to pull off the power, the system prompt sounded, ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a goblin king and gaining 5000 experience points! ¡® Hearing this prompt Monk Tang was full of joy immediately, sitting on the ground all of a sudden, but he did not forget to put the body of Black Bear into his portable space. By the way, the portable space belongs to another world, except Monk Tang himself. No one else can detect it, so he can kill the Black Bear without any evidence! As long as he did all, a colorful glow appeared in the sky! Chapter 29 Watching the elephant Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, this elephant is enough for bait, and the following is missing a tool. Monk Tang put his idea on Sun Wukong again. There is no certainty whether he can do Monk Tang, but he can only try it like this. If not, he can only find another way. Yes, the method that Monk Tang thought of was fishing, fishing Little White Dragon like fishing, and now there is a huge fishing rod missing from the bait. It is absolutely impossible to use a large tree trunk for a fishing rod, so Monk Tang decided to use Sun WukongMonkey King Bar as a fishing rod, but also test to verify the conjecture in my heart! If that conjecture is correct, then the plan for fishing Little White Dragon is almost perfect. As long as the Little White Dragon bites the hook, it is absolutely impossible to escape! ¡°Come here, Wukong, I want to borrow something from you!¡± Monk Tang beckoned to Sun Wukong and said. Sun Wukong looked puzzled at Monk Tang. He glanced up and down all over the body, except for a big coat. What can he lend him? He said, ¡°Master, what do you want me to borrow?¡± ¡°Amitabfa, I want to borrow your Monkey King Bar!¡± Monk Tang folded his hands. Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­?¡± After a while, Sun Wukong laughed and turned around, saying, ¡°Hahaha, Master, what are you talking about, you want to borrow my Monkey King Bar for use? Haha, Master, do you know what you are talking about? I That Monkey King Bar weighed a total of 13,500 kilograms, but it ¡®s not Master you can take this with your cultivation, if I allow Master to do so, you can¡¯t take it! ¡± Monk Tang waited for his eyes and said, ¡°You monkey, why are there so many nonsenses, you can just borrow or borrow it. As for me, it¡¯s my business!¡± Damn you, dare to look down on me, I¡¯m waiting ¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just borrow it, Master, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Sun Wukong was annoyed to see Monk Tang, he spread his hand, and Monkey King Bar appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong at the same time. ¡°Master, you are next, Or should I put it on the ground first? ¡± Monk Tang: ¡°Let¡¯s put it on the ground!¡± What the hell, then the fool will pick it up! Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t hide his smile, but he stiffened and said, ¡°I see!¡± After that, he put Monkey King Bar at the foot of Monk Tang, and the mountain was trembling again, but the rock of Eagles Stream Extremely hard, no cracking! After putting down the Monkey King Bar, Sun Wukong stepped back silently. He had to take a good look at what Monk Tang should do? Sun Wukong thought carefully that Monk Tang didn¡¯t manage it, took a deep breath, and didn¡¯t know if that statement was correct. If it wasn¡¯t correct, he really had to pull his face to ask the monkey. Soon Sun Wukong stared at Monk Tang with wide eyes and startled: what the hell are you doing? Why do you want to rub your ass? Master, do n¡¯t you, let me put my Monkey King Bar, he is just an iron rod, not a woman, do n¡¯t kiss me! Monk Tang kissed the Monkey King Bar on the ground, even if his posture was indecent, Monk Tang did not care about it. After the kiss, Monk Tang looked at the Monkey King Bar affectionately, just like the closest lover, affectionate The paragraph said: ¡°Love you, for ten thousand years!¡± What the hell, Sun Wukong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He swallowed the monkey hair on his head and shouted, ¡°Ah, damn bald donkey, leave my Monkey King Bar alone, I want ¡­¡± Sun Wukong was angry. He didn¡¯t expect that Monk Tang borrowed his Monkey King Bar to do such an unbearable thing. He yelled that he would save his Monkey King Bar against Monk Tang to save him from the poisonous hands of Monk Tang, but When I was about to start, I was stunned by the scene in front of me and blurted out: ¡°what the hell, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Monk Tang did not care about Sun Wukong. At this time, he looked at Monkey King Bar and laughed. Sure enough, the conjecture was correct. Just kiss the Monkey King Bar, and say affectionately: love you for ten thousand years, you can control the Monkey King Bar, get the Monkey King Bar¡¯s approval, and get the right to use the Monkey King Bar temporarily. At this moment, the Monkey King Bar is shining brightly, lighting up a sky, and has automatically taken off from the ground, and has become extremely soft. It is using a gentle face to Monk Tang, like a coquettish! Monk Tang smiled smugly, stroked Monkey King Bar, and said, ¡°Good. good boy!¡± Sun Wukong was shocked. Although he could perceive Monkey King Bar as his treasure, and it could be recovered as soon as he wanted, Monkey King Bar turned into a noodle-like soft form for the first time. At this time, he had seen Ignoring what Monk Tang did to Monkey King Bar before, he asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? How did my bar become soft?¡± Monk Tang heard Sun Wukong obliquely and said, ¡°Ah, why your stick is soft, it could have been soft, okay, but you are still the owner of Monkey King Bar, even Monkey King Bar doesn¡¯t know the ever-changing ability. Are you an idiot? ¡± Where does Sun Wukong dare to care about Monk Tang scolding him now? When he hears that the Monkey King Bar still has the ever-changing ability, he feels scratched and excited. He hums his face and says, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m wrong, just tell me. How did you do that? ¡± Monk Tang heard this and continued to squint Sun Wukong. ¡°Want to know?¡± Sun Wukong nodded again and again. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Monk Tang sat on a rock with a big smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Master, you wait, I¡¯ll come and go!¡± Sun Wukong said, and came back again, and brought back a bunch of gourmet food, Monk Tang looked at, what the hell, did the monkey just lose the robbed palace kitchen? ? ¡°I¡¯m thirsty and want to eat fruit!¡± Monk Tang continued. Sun Wukong: ¡°Master, I have peaches!¡± ¡°No, I want to eat apples!¡± Monk Tang reached out and grabbed the peach and took a bite. Alas, Sun Wukong disappeared again and brought back a bunch of apples. ¡°I¡¯m tired, my shoulders are sore!¡± ¡°Master, I rub your shoulders!¡± ¡°Oh, my legs are so numb!¡± ¡°Master, I stole your legs!¡± ¡­ ¡°Master, just tell me, I really know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t scold you!¡± Sun Wukong scratched his ears: he must scold you with his back ¡­ dead bald donkey! ¡°Well, it¡¯s doing well, I¡¯ll just tell you what it is!¡± Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, watching the monkey gnawing the monkey almost. ¡°Wukong, you think, this Monkey King Bar can only get longer and shorter, Thicker, thinner, you are wrong! ¡± Monkey King Bar cooperation: become longer and shorter. Thicker and thinner. Sun Wukong scratched his head: ¡°Uh-huh, wrong, I was wrong!¡± mo**erf**cker, and the dead bald donkey quickly said the point. Monk Tang continued to say in slow-speed: ¡°In addition to the simple changes just now, Monkey King Bar can also change any object, such as a Wukong!¡± Monkey King Bar cooperates: it becomes Wukong, golden! Chapter 30 Monk Tang: ¡°Become an eagle, become a serpent ¡­¡± Monkey King Bar cooperation: eagle, snake ¡­ all are golden! Monk Tang: ¡°Come, Monkey King Bar, let¡¯s be a chicken again! Don¡¯t let Wukong wait!¡± Sun Wukong shows an expression of ¡°I am going to die!¡± Monkey King Bar turns into a golden chicken! Monk Tang: ¡°what the hell, Monkey King Bar, I let you turn into a chicken, a rooster chicken, not that little penis (The two words of ¡®chicken¡¯ and ¡®penis ¡® are spelled differently, but pronounced the same), Monkey King Bar, I misread you, it turns out you are so dirty!¡± Monkey King Bar: Blame me? Why don¡¯t you say it clearly! [shy] Sun Wukong: ¡°Master, let¡¯s stop playing, the sun is going down!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°Ahm, okay, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s happening now!¡± Then Monk Tang told Sun Wukong the spell of ¡°Love You, Ten Thousand Years¡± and related stories. After learning the spell, Sun Wukong stroked Monkey King Bar and laughed again and again: ¡°Haha, good baby, good baby!¡± ¡­ After playing with Sun Wukong and Monkey King Bar for a while, I started to prepare for business. First, Monkey Tang made Monkey King Bar into a huge fishing rod, fish hook and fish line, etc. Everything is complete, it is completely a modern fishing rod. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Sun Wukong asked, puzzled as Monk Tang turned Monkey King Bar into something weird. ¡°I want to fish the dragon!¡± Monk Tang proudly said, and then hooked the bait with a fishhook. The fishhook that the Monkey King Bar turned into was sharp, and the elephant was pierced without any effort. ¡°Dragon fishing?¡± Sun Wukong heard and shocked. He had heard of fishing but hadn¡¯t heard of fishing. Can you do it? How silly is that dragon hooked? Bang! There, Monk Tang has thrown the fishhook and bait off the deep pool of Eagles Stream, splashing a large splash of water, like a shell exploding. With the help of Monkey King Bar, Monk Tang can be completed with only a small amount of force all of these! After the bait is dropped, wait for Little White Dragon to hook up! ¡­ After being demoted to Eagles Stream, Little White Dragon has been living a life full of troubles, most of the time is sleeping in Tandi, only half awake when you feel hungry in the belly, and then go out to find something nearby food. Little White Dragon felt hungry again at this time, half-squinted and ready to go out for food, and at that moment something banged into the deep pond, scaring the dragon, and Little White Dragon¡¯s eyes widened. A lot. Looking at the sound, Little White Dragon was immediately happy: this stupid elephant was really stupid, fell down and fell to death, let alone, Ben Long can eat it and eat it! Thinking about it this way, Little White Dragon¡¯s eyelids are getting heavier and closer, and they are about to close completely, but the body still swims towards the elephant according to the instinct of eating and then opens its mouth wide. The mouth is like a black hole, which generates a huge attraction the huge elephant instantly turned into a little white dragon¡¯s mouth food. I didn¡¯t see a bright fishhook on the elephant¡¯s body, and a gold thread was attached to it. Um, ~ Little White Dragon burped and decided to continue to sleep, anyway, the day is like this, I can¡¯t vindicate it! Slowly, Little White Dragon¡¯s body began to sink towards the bottom again! ¡­ Sun Wukong feels that Monk Tang is foolish. He who has heard of fishing has never heard of a fishing dragon. If the dragon below is a biting hook, it must be a silly dragon. Monk Tang already exclaimed. Sun Wukong: what the hell, isn¡¯t that dragon really stupid! ¡°Haha, great, hooked up so soon!¡± Monk Tang watched the buoy just sink into the water just after the surface was slightly stable. Monk Tang was a stun, and then felt the power transmitted by the fishing rod, definitely caught it. Behemoth, Monk Tang is ecstatic. There will never be any creatures other than Little White Dragon in this deep pond. The little hook is definitely Little White Dragon! Sun Wukong jumped to Monk Tang and asked, ¡°That dragon is really hooked !?¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t hide his smile, and at the same time gave an order to Monkey King Bar to turn the fish hook into a ring lock to prevent Little White Dragon from escape! Monk Tang said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely the dragon!¡± ¡°Master, do you really want to use this dragon to be your mount? He seems a little silly! I heard silly is contagious!¡± Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang heard the words, hesitated a bit, damn it, Sun Wukong seems to make some sense, this dragon seems to be a bit silly, this hook is too fast, right? Monk Tang also suspected that this Little White Dragon is not a problem with his brain It¡¯s up! Monk Tang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Pull it up first and say!¡± No matter how stupid it was, he shouted in his heart: for the experience value! ¡°copy that! Master, I¡¯ll pull it for you!¡± Sun Wukong said so the two apprentices pulled together. With the help of Sun Wukong, soon, the deep pool rang out a sound of a behemoth that broke through the water. What a big head, Monk Tang¡¯s breathing is a little tight. This is the first time he saw the dragon. As a descendant of the Chinese people, he has a ¡®dragon¡¯ complex. The first time Monk Tang saw the head of the dragon, he only saw it now. what a big head! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t believe that he fished a dragon! Soon the entire body of Little White Dragon appeared on the water surface. The whole look was even more shocking. It is exactly the same as the image of the dragon in the myths and legends of previous lives, with a head like a camel, a horn-like deer, and an eye. Rabbits have ears like cows, items like snakes, belly like tadpoles, scales like carp, claws like eagles, and palms like tigers. However, unlike the colors of the traditional magic dragon, Little White Dragon¡¯s body is as white as sheep fat white jade and has a milky halo from its body. Monk Tang thought that this is the origin of the nickname Little White Dragon, but immediately It is crooked. Is this a syndrome of albinism? ¡­ Little White Dragon, who fell into a deep sleep again, suddenly felt a little pain in his lips, and his body seemed to feel a little hairy. How did he feel like he had left the bottom of the pond? Em? There is sunshine! Little White Dragon opened his eyes slightly, and the sun shot into his eyes, a bit dazzling! Lying in a large trough, Little White Dragon suddenly awakened. The bottom of the pond was dimly dazzled by the damn sunlight. His eyes widened, and he found himself hanging in the air and being white-striped. Little White Dragon: Who can tell me what happened? Whoops, why do my lips hurt so much? ¡°Master, this silly dragon is finally awake!¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to say it, I see it!¡± The sound passed into the ear, silly dragon? what the hell, is this talking about me? Little White Dragon was immediately angry, Long Wei pervaded the sky, shocked the sky, and the clouds in the sky were instantly broken, and then a terrifying dragon chant was issued: Ang Ang ~ (Dragon speech: Who is stupid, are you stupid, your whole family is stupid!) Chapter 31 There is a grove of purple bamboo, vast and boundless, glittering with purple light, at a glance, they know that it is not ordinary stuff. It is an unusually bamboo grove. The sky above the sea of ??bamboo is surrounded by mist and fairy birds passing by from time to time. What is under the birds is a fairyland. On the open space in the middle of the bamboo sea, on a lotus bed, whose size like a large bed, a peerless beauty in a white gauze lay on the side lazily, her body was stern, and there was a boy and a girl waiting and serving on the side, the girl gently beat her thighs that countless people envy, while the boy rubbed the shoulders of the beauty. The breeze floated, the scent of fairy breath was attractive, the boy¡¯s throat surged, and he slowly swallowed the saliva in her mouth, trying to control her eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the stack of ¡­ Special cuisine next to the peerless beauty! However, how can she hide the perception of the peerless beauty, even if the eyes of the peerless beauty are closed? Peerless beauty smiled with a smile in her mouth: ¡°Muzha, your concentration is still too poor, and your cultivation is still too low. Moreover, you can¡¯t stand the temptation of gluttony!¡± The boy panicked and stopped doing things in his hands: ¡°What you, my Bodhisattva, taught is right. Muzha, I, I am useless!¡± ¡°Oh, work harder, when your cultivation has reached a certain level, I will reward you!¡± Peerless Beauty chuckled. ¡°Really?¡± The boy heard the words excited and looked up violently as if there was a flame burning in his eyes, but he knew what the reward was, he knew the taste of the reward and knew how powerful it was. He was rewarded once when he came to the beauty¡¯s purple bamboo forest. It was the first time he was rewarded, but he swears that he will never be forgotten, even thinking about being rewarded again and again! ¡°Oh, how can I lie to you!¡± Peerless beauty lifted up a slim jade and pointed at the boy¡¯s forehead, chuckling like blame, a punishment, with a helpless smile. The flames in the boy¡¯s eyes were even stronger, and he said, ¡°I will definitely work harder to meet your requirements as quickly as possible!¡± The Peerless Beauty just smiled, and then she set her eyes on a pond not far away, where there was a fairy golden koi in red swimming, and the Peerless Beauty looked at that the swimming koi and seems like thinking something, the smile on the corner of her mouth could not help but expand a little, and the beauty of the purple bamboo forest was overshadowed by the moment. Suddenly, the peerless beauty seemed to notice something, her brows were slightly fraught, and she was lazy to sit upon the lotus platform. Seeing that the peerless beauty stretched out a slim hand and started to count and discern someone¡¯s fate, she took a long time to stop, as said to herself: ¡°Are the established destiny really hard to be changed? Huh, I don¡¯t believe, even if it can¡¯t be changed, I have to try. After all, It¡¯s good to even get some trouble for the Golden Cicada X and his people! ¡± With a wave of jade hands, a set of white gauze appeared with a looming delicate body, her hair was done automatically. ¡°You two take good care of the house, I¡¯ll go back soon!¡± Said the peerless beauty. ¡°Yes, my Bodhisattva!¡± Said the boy and girl with their hands clenched, respectfully, and stepped back from the lotus platform! the lotus platform slowly lifted off and became smaller, shrouded in a colorful glow, and then disappeared! ¡­ Little White Dragon woke up, but it was muddled and found himself hanging in the air and being white-striped, which made him angry and even more annoying, he also heard someone say he was stupid, Dragon¡¯ s might break out, and her roar was amazing: Ang Ang ~~~ (Dragon: Who is stupid, you are stupid, your whole family is stupid!) ¡°F**k, what a big voice!¡± Monk Tang said covering his ears. Although dragon¡¯s might is powerful, it doesn¡¯t work for him, but the dragon¡¯s voice is too loud, even if he covers her ears, Monk Tang feels eardrums and brains hurt! As for Sun Wukong, he was not afraid of the Little White Dragon ¡®s dragon ¡®s might and turned a blind eye to the roar of Little White Dragon. ¡°Wukong, don¡¯t let him stop it, it¡¯s too noisy, and ask if he can talk human language!¡± Monk Tang shouted at Sun Wukong, covering her ears. Sun Wukong heard Monk Tang¡¯s glance, nodded his head slightly, and his body appeared beside Little White Dragon¡¯s head. While Little White Dragon roared, he also wanted to get rid of the metal ring that passed through his lips but found that he couldn¡¯t break it at all. The metal ring was not just as simple as passing through his lips, it seemed to be integrated with him. And even more horrible is that he feels that his soul has also passed through! Just when Little White Dragon was thinking about what the metal was and what it connected to, suddenly a monk with a rough face and thunder-mouth appeared next to him, and he recognized who the man was at first glance. My heart is shaking ¡­ what the hell, isn¡¯t this the dead monkey who made big trouble in Heaven? Why is he here? When did he come here? Little White Dragon asked, ¡°Dead monkey, why are you here? (Dragon!)¡± Sun Wukong drew her ears and got closer to the dragon. He couldn¡¯t stand the sound, so he raised a furry fist and looked at it. Little White Dragon: what the hell, what the hell is this monkey doing? Why am I chilling? Alas, Sun Wukong slammed into Little White Dragon¡¯s head fiercely, and yelled at him, ¡°why are you yelling? Why are you yelling?¡± Little White Dragon: Roar ~ (It hurts!) Alas, another punch, Sun Wukong said while beating, ¡°yelling??? my master asked if you would speak the human language!¡± Little White Dragon: Howl ¡­ wow ¡­ (damn monkey, who is your master?) ¡°Eh? Also called?¡± Eh, Sun Wukong banged on Little White Dragon¡¯s head. Little White Dragon: what the hell, you should give me a chance to speak, I just hit you back when I said it, dead monkey I hate you! I don¡¯t know how many punches this is. Little White Dragon felt that his head had been smashed, and finally found an opportunity to speak, and said, ¡°Oh ~ Damn Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, you! Stop it! hey ~ it hurts! ¡± ¡°Supervisor for Heavenly Horses? Um? You mean you said the name, Supervisor for Heavenly Horses? Are you talking about me?¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s teeth were swollen, and his hair was surging like a burning flame. Little White Dragon suddenly felt hairy when he saw it. Feeling the extreme danger, damn, what is going on, I just said a word of Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, why are you angry? Hearing Little White Dragon¡¯s human words, Monk Tang is joyful, and Little White Dragon can speak the human language so that they can communicate, but when he heard Little White Dragon shouting ¡°Supervisor for Heavenly Horses¡±, Monk Tang¡¯s face changed: what a pity. You can say anything but why do you have to call this monkey as Supervisor for Heavenly Horses? I will pray for you here! At the same time, an idea came up in my heart: this Little White Dragon is indeed a bit silly! Uh ¡­ Uh ¡­ The next moments of screams came and went, and it stopped after a while. When Monk Tang opened her eyes, he watched Sun Wukong dragging the dying Little White Dragon to the front. Monk Tang looked at Little White Dragon¡¯s head and suddenly received a shock: what the hell, who are the horror monster? Chapter 32 ¡°Who am I? What am I doing? Where am I? Hers ~ Why is my head so painful? Oh, damn ¡­¡± It took a long time for Little White Dragon to wake up, but he was still muddled, almost forget who he is, but fortunately, his dragon body is strong, and he soon remembers who he is! Suddenly he opened his eyes. These were a pair of majestic eyes, but when he saw the person in front of him, Little White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but tremble: Damn it, why is this dead monkey still there? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my Almsgiver, my elder apprentice won¡¯t beat you anymore, I can protect you!¡± At this time, a voice like a majesty passed into the monk¡¯s ear, and the dragon¡¯s trembling heart returned to normal! Little White Dragon turned his head to the voice and found a bald little monk looked at him with a warm smile. He felt so comfortable! But ¡­ Damn it, because the young monk Mao is more handsome than me, it doesn¡¯t make sense, Little White Dragon is jealous at first glance. ¡°Well? Was it even more stupid to be beaten? Forgot to say anything?¡± Monk Tang said to Little White Dragon, who looked out of breath, wondered. More stupid? What do you mean, are you stupid? What the hell, this is absolutely unbearable, you are more handsome than me, but I must not insult my IQ. Little White Dragon immediately burst into anger. ¡°Hell, shut up, you bald monk, I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m smart one!¡± ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, you can still speak, I know, it¡¯s good to be stupid, otherwise I will be very confused. It would not be prestige to ride a silly dragon to become a silly dragon knight!¡± Monk Tang Saying Buddhism word, with a satisfied smile. Little White Dragon: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, what do you mean, why are you laughing? can you tell me the details? What the hell is riding a dragon? ¡°Baldhead monk, what do you mean? Riding a dragon, who do you want to ride on?¡± Little White Dragon stared. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me, my Almsgiver. The dragon I said is you. I want you to be my mount!¡± Monk Tang said so. Little White Dragon was silent for a second, and then immediately angered and said, ¡°What do you say, little monk? Let me be your mount? You are so brave, I am the true dragon family, the third prince of the Dragon King in the West Sea. You, as a mortal, want me to be YOUR mount? Do you think I would stupidly promise you? Believe me that I will eat you! ¡± Monk Tang shook his head when he heard the words, and he knew that it would not be so easy. He sighed and said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, help me hold him, don¡¯t let him move around!¡± Sun Wukong became bigger, and her two big hands grasped the dragon¡¯s tail and the dragon¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Master, I will get him by his neck!¡± Little White Dragon twisted his body: ¡°Bald monk, what are you doing? Dead monkey, let me go, otherwise, I will make trouble with you.¡± ¡°Wukong, you¡¯re doing well. Is there a spell that lowers someone¡¯s defense?¡± Monk Tang began to squeeze his arms and sleeves. ¡°Yes, I have a lot!¡± Sun Wukong nodded. Although he hadn¡¯t deliberately practiced such a spell, it was useless in actual combat, but he learned something from some of her older classmates when he was at Three Stars Cave. ¡°Very good, no matter how many you have please use all are used on this dragon!¡± Monk Tang rubs his fists and wipes his palms. ¡°I see, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and then a dim light brushed down on Little White Dragon¡¯s body like raindrops. The scaly white jade-like scales on Little White Dragon visible to the naked eye were dull and changed turning to grey. ¡°Monk, what are you going to do?¡± Little White Dragon felt the weakening of her defense and was frightened in his heart! Monk Tang replied to him this time but answered him with a monk spade. When the monk spade hit the head of Little White Dragon, according to the strength of Monk Tang, Monk Tang used all his strength to give Little White Dragon itching is not enough. But before that, Little White Dragon was fattened by Sun Wukong, and the injury was quite serious. In addition, due to the Sun Wukong spell, the defense of Little White Dragon has been reduced to a minimum! Therefore, when Monk Tang punched into him, Monk Tang immediately achieved the goal, and suddenly the dragon was splattered the dragon¡¯s blood! ¡°Tell me! Do you want to eat me! Say, do you?¡± Monk Tang uttered a word, and it was a dozen monk spade on the dragon¡¯s body in a flash! Little White Dragon was howled, burned in anger, and bleed by a mortal. It was too embarrassing. Although it hurts more than Sun Wukong, he is proud of being a dragon. Although he screams, he still speaks hard. ¡°Well, so what?¡± ¡°come on! Eat me, I let you eat!¡± Monk Tang heard that her forehead was blue, and his monk spade waved faster as if he was crazy, and soon her scales on Little White Dragon¡¯s head was dropped off a lot, the dragon¡¯s blood was flowing out of a blood hole. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong found that while Monk Tang had such a crazy dark side, his expression changed slightly, and he could not help whispering: It seems that in the future, I will say less than the word ¡®eat you¡¯. It¡¯s better to not stimulate this bald monk! A smile flickered from the corner of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth, and Sun Wukong¡¯s expression was also seen in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. The reason why Monk Tang showed such a crazy side, in addition to surrendering Little White Dragon, there was also a show for Sun Wukong. Meaning, Sun Wukong is really too taunting, ignoring her good behavior right now, maybe he will turn his face down in the next moment, so he must let this monkey be afraid of him! Seeing that Sun Wukong¡¯s expression changed slightly, Monk Tang knew that it would work, but there is an old saying that overdone is worse than undone, so Monk Tang stood up and gasped slightly, and said to Little White Dragon, ¡°Are you still wanting to eat me?¡± Little White Dragon was beaten to be muddled again, and the sounds of gurgling in his head were normal. It took a while to return to normal, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The good dragon did not eat the immediate loss, first admit being defeated, damn bald monk! I can bear that he is more handsome than me, but because his heart is darker than the dead monkey, it hurts. ¡°Well, then I ask you, are you convinced?¡± Monk Tang snorted. Can¡¯t the sample hurt you? Little White Dragon: ¡°yes, I take it!¡± ¡°Oh, fine, then I ask you if I should be my mount?¡± Monk Tang laughed. ¡°what? No!¡± Little White Dragon blurted out, and almost fell into the pit, Damn it, a sinister monk. ¡°Hey, it looks like you are still not convinced, Wukong, let¡¯s do it again. I heard that bathing in the dragon¡¯s blood can be strengthened and I don¡¯t know if it is true. This is just a little bit of blood!¡± he lifted his spade up again. heard that Little White Dragon¡¯s body trembled, what the hell, this damn black-hearted monk, he is going to kill me! Also, who is the idiot telling this black-hearted monk that bathing in the dragon¡¯s blood can strengthen the body? What the hell £¤% ¡­ I want to swallow you and your whole family. Chapter 33 When Little White Dragon heard that Monk Tang wanted to bathe with the dragon¡¯s blood, her body became rigid and dark, and he kept cursing which bastard said that the bath dragon¡¯s blood can become stronger? Little White Dragon secretly vowed that he must swallow the man¡¯s family. Of course, the curse was still, but Little White Dragon watched the bald monk who slammed her arms and sleeves and was about to dry again, he was afraid! If he hits again, it is likely that the dragon¡¯s life will be over. Little White Dragon watched the moment when the monk spade smashed her head and shouted, ¡°yes, yes¡­, will I be a master ¡®s mount? Whatever you want me to do I agree!¡± Monk Tang heard a word of joy and thought how proud the dragons would be if they would die unyielding. It turned out that they were also afraid of death! Monk Tang shouted and inserted monk spade in the rock and said with a smile: ¡°good! You should have promised it earlier! Oh, look, who hit you so badly? Why are you bleeding? ¡± Little White Dragon: ¡°¡­¡± F**k, you did it, damn bald donkey, even pretending to don¡¯t know! Little White Dragon: ¡°Well, can you let me go?¡± if you say Yes, I¡¯ll run and see how you guys can deal with me? Monk Tang heard a word and waved her hand and said, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work, what if you ran away? Where should I go to find you a good mount?¡± Hey, although this dragon is a little silly, a little stupid, it¡¯s a good dragon, it¡¯s also good to be my mount! Little White Dragon: what the hell, such a sly monk, was able to guess what I thought. Little White Dragon: ¡± master, how can you let me go?¡± Monk Tang touched her bald head and smiled, ¡°You respect me as your teacher first, let me see your sincere!¡± Teacher? Little White Dragon muddled, teacher, and mount? Little White Dragon can¡¯t figure out what this bald monk is going to do! He was revolving a scheme in her heart. With the countermeasures, he said, ¡°Master, you are here, please taking my respect from me, I am your disciple now!¡± Then he hit the ground with his huge dragon head! Little White Dragon looked at Monk Tang hopefully, ¡°Master, can you let me go this time?¡± Huh, the moment you let me go, I will swallow you! Monk Tang heard sneer but smiled. This Little White Dragon is not honest, because the prompt to complete the system task did not appear at all, which shows that Little White Dragon did not want to be my pupil at all, just a verbal promise. Alas, without saying a word, Monk Tang put the monk spade on Little White Dragon¡¯s head again, and his blood blasted out again. Little White Dragon has muddled again, and it took a long time to respond, screaming in the mouth: ¡°Hey, it hurts me, what are you doing, monk? I have committed you as my mater. I promised I will be your mount, I promised, you asked me to be your apprentice, and I promised, why does this monk still hit me, I disagree! ¡± Sun Wukong also looked at Monk Tang in confusion, and some wondered why Monk Tang shot again. Is it smooth? Monk Tang heard and sneered: ¡°Huh, don¡¯t you agree? Hitting you is a small punishment. You aren¡¯t so honest. You want to lie to me. Am I as stupid as you? Am I so easy to be deceived? There is no sincere at all, it is nothing more than trying to cheat for my trust and run away! ¡± Little White Dragon was surprised, and secretly said how did this monk know what I was thinking? However, don¡¯t say that I am stupid! Dang Dang, there was another hit, this time did not stop until Monk Tang got tired, the dragon blood is definitely enough to take a bath this time, Monk Tang gasped and said, ¡°this time you are not convinced?¡± Little White Dragon trembled and said quickly: ¡°yes! Yes! this time I really do!¡± I don¡¯t want to be beaten again! Hearing that Monk Tang finally nodded very satisfied this time. He could hear scary and really convinced from the tone of Little White Dragon, but the system prompt did not appear, indicating that Little White Dragon still did not want to worship It is a little bit worse for Little White Dragon to sincerely worship! Monk Tang has no energy right now, and he doesn¡¯t plan to fight anymore. I have done enough to convince people. Now I should move my lips to the point of convincing people. To be honest, Monk Tang can do it. Never want to talk! ¡°Oh, little dragon, I know you have a knot, and don¡¯t want to worship me, it¡¯s okay, let ¡®s take care of it, if you are done, you still don¡¯t want to worship me, then forget it!¡± Monk Tang said earnestly ¡­ um, if that doesn¡¯t work, all have to do is eating dragon meat! Upon hearing that, Little White Dragon froze and looked at Monk Tang in wonder: What was this bald monk doing? What¡¯s the conspiracy? Sun Wukong blinked: Master, had something to do! Little White Dragon swallowed and said in a crying voice, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat?¡± Monk Tang squeezed his chin and thought, then his eyes were brightened, full of gossip, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why you were degraded to here Eagles Stream. Say everything, make me happy. Uh, No. Tell me every detail! ¡± Sun Wukong: Damn, there is definitely something to do, does he have to expose the scars of others? Master is so cruel! Little White Dragon heard vigilance: ¡°How do you know I came here?¡± ¡°I know astronomy and geography. I know everything, but there is not the point. Come on, let ¡®s talk about how you were cuckolded by Princess Halloween ¡­ Ah, how did you get that Princess Halloween betrayed, start here! ¡± Sun Wukong, heard the words blinking, although he didn¡¯t want to listen, her ears were choked. Sun Wukong felt that things were interesting! Little White Dragon: ¡°¡­¡± Monk Tang: what the hell, why this guy didn¡¯t talk, shouldn¡¯t he poke her wound, made it awkward? ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Little White Dragon burst into tears, and the cry made a listener sad and tears. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know, the child¡¯s life is so hard, I¡¯m awkward, I think It¡¯s a hundred! All this is a big conspiracy! ¡± What the hell, under the circumstances, the amount of information is so big, Monk Tang is excited. But what makes Monk Tang most happy is that the system prompt sounds final, which shows that Little White Dragon has finally sincerely worshipped him as his master. The identity of being a master is not a child¡¯s play, but it also makes Monk Tang feel speechless. Knowing it will allow Little White Dragon to sincerely worship the teacher. What did he do long ago? Look at this bad boy! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but reached out and stroked Little White Dragon¡¯s head, but accidentally pressed it on the wound, and snorted, Little White Dragon cried louder, tears broke completely, and the tears from the two huge the dragon¡¯s eyes billowed like a flood! Well, without the bath of the dragon¡¯s blood but with dragon¡¯s tears bathed Monk Tang this time, he was wet overall, and Monk Tang was speechless especially when he saw the monkey aside chuckled, he was even more depressed! Chapter 34 ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and take Little White Dragon as your apprentice, rewarding 100 points of experience. Do you want to take it¡¯ The moment the Little White Dragon yelled at Master, the system prompt finally sounded, Monk Tang took the seek sutras test reward without hesitation, and opened the character panel to view: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 6 Experience: 100/320 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) After checking it, Monk Tang said to Little White Dragon who was still crying and crying completely: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, be good, let¡¯s talk in detail about what is going on. Some things are not so uncomfortable after speaking, don¡¯t always bury secret in your heart, that¡¯s unhealthy for your body and mind. Come on and let it go and say it out, don¡¯t hide, this is the detoxification stage! ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lighted up. Listening to the parties talking about the events of the year was definitely a treat. Not only was it possible to know what happened that year, but the main thing was also to know the feelings and moods of the parties at that time! Little White Dragon glanced at Monk Tang with a huge dragon eye, still crying, saying, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know, I love Princess Halloween so much, and the moment I saw her, I fell in love with her. For her, I kept my integrity, there are so many maidens in the palace, and mermaids take the initiative to keep me close to me! But I kept my heart to her and didn¡¯t get touched by others.¡± Monk Tang shows blackface: what the hell, why do I still want to slap him after hearing it? Little White Dragon: ¡°For Princess Halloween, I kept desperately holding on for my first time. I wanted to give my first time to the one I loved, but I never expected that Princess Halloween betrayed me, and later I then we meet for the first time and decided to get married the next day when Princess Halloween rolled the sheets with that Nine-headed Demon. ¡± ¡°Also, they did it in my room, Master, can you imagine that? They rolled around, rolled around, rolled around ¡­ my heart broke when I rolled. what!¡± Monk Tang said: ¡°Okay, Little White Dragon, I know how they rolled around, no more taking the monkey to show how they did, let go of that monkey!¡± Sun Wukong muddled: what the hell, what just happened? Why would I roll around with this silly dragon? Little White Dragon cried and said, ¡°Master, when I knew the truth, I was going to die!¡± Monk Tang clasped her bald head and said, ¡°Well, as far as I know, you should have known that Princess Halloween cheated on you on the day of your wedding ¡­ Um, betrayed you?¡± Little White Dragon heard the tears stopped and did not cry, and said in surprise: ¡°Master, how did you know? You are so good, yes, I only knew that day, I saw it with my own eyes Yes, they just did it in front of me and made me see it! ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so hot, let¡¯s talk about how about Princess Halloween¡¯s figure? Her skin is white or not ¡­ Ah, that¡¯s wrong, I want to say that you didn¡¯t take a sword and kill those two? ¡± Little White Dragon said: ¡°yes I did cut them. I was crazy at that time. I hacked it with a sword, so it caused a fire. I accidentally burned the pearl given by the Jade Emperor, and I was guilty of death. Come here! ¡± Monk Tang said: ¡°No. Since the Night Pearl was given by the Jade Emperor, it should be a treasure. It should be fireproof and waterproof? Why is a fire caused by a candlestick?! ¡± Little White Dragon sighed: ¡°Master is right, I was deprecated here, thinking about it for a long time before I realized that it was a chain of conspiracies against me and our Dragons of the West Sea! I guessed that it would be a simple fire.¡± Monk Tang heard and said, ¡°Come here, talk about how stupid you are to be deceived, eh, not right, talk about how they frame you!¡± If there are some seeds, some tea ¡­, it should be better. Monk Tang feels a bit regrettable! The dragon nodded: ¡°Well, the whole thing is like this. The conspiracy started when I saw Princess Halloween at first glance, and I was immediately hooked at the time, and I was charmed by the beauty of Princess Halloween!¡± Monk Tang: it fully proves that you are stupid, plus sperm-worm into the brain! Little White Dragon continued: ¡°Making me fall in love with Princess Halloween is the first step, and the second step is the night pearl that the Jade Emperor gave me as a gift. According to my intention, I was going to store the night pearl in my treasure house. But Princess Halloween disagrees, saying that it is to respect the Jade Emperor to put it in the wedding room! ¡± Monk Tang said, ¡°So you did what Princess Halloween said?¡± Little White Dragon shook her head and said, ¡°No, absolutely not. Although I love Princess Halloween, I don¡¯t agree on this matter, because what the Jade Emperor sends is too precious and meaningless. I just Fear of something unexpected, annoying Jade Emperor! ¡± Monk Tang scratched her head: ¡°Why would the pearl still appear in your wedding room that night? Someone put it in?¡± Little White Dragon put her claws in her arms and said, ¡°No, I put it in myself, because Princess Halloween told me that she wanted to roll the sheets with me through the light of the night pearl, so I can see clearly!¡± Monk Tang full forehead black line: what the hell, it is still fine-worm on the brain! Monk Tang said, ¡°Since you put it in yourself, should that night pearl be real?¡± Little White Dragon nodded: ¡°Yes, it was true when I put it in, but it was not long after I put it in that it was replaced by Princess Halloween, but I didn¡¯t pay attention at that time, stealing the night pearl was the first of their conspiracy. Three steps. ¡± ¡°The fourth step is that Princess Halloween and Nine-headed Demon¡¯s gangster-those two roll sheets, which I found, completely angered me, and then caused the fire to burn the fake night pearl, and then everything was logical. I committed the crime! Then I was demoted to Eagles Stream. ¡± I heard that Monk Tang knew the experience of Little White Dragon. He was indeed an unlucky child. The reason for it is because the enemy is well-designed. Of course, the main reason is that Little White Dragon is a bit stupid and beautiful. Fainted. Monk Tang asked: ¡°You were convicted of death at that time, but how did you get relegated to Eagles Stream? Someone pleased you?¡± Little White Dragon smiled and shook her head with a bitter smile, and said, ¡°Who is asking for me? There are only my old father and three uncles. I am alive because my father gave them a treasure of the Dragons in the West Sea to exchange my life, which was protected in thousands of years, so I said there was an intrigue against us, Dragons in West Sea! ¡± Chapter 35 Heard it, Monk Tang knows that what happed in this world is different from the original. Guanyin did not intercede for Little White Dragon, then it also shows that Little White Dragon has not been enlightened by Guanyin, waiting for his sutras seeker here. If he doesn¡¯t know the original plot that there is a Little White Dragon in this Eagles Stream, and without the White Horse, he will probably miss the Little White Dragon so that the later plot will develop in a different way! However, the task of the system released and he knew the original plot, the plot did not shift much! After Little White Dragon finished speaking, Monk Tang said: ¡°Little dragon, rest assured, I will get justice for you, one day I will redress for you and find the fair for you, even if there is a shadow of the jade emperor behind this conspiracy!¡± Little White Dragon asked humorously, ¡°Really?¡± Little White Dragon didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to say such things, Sun Wukong blinked when he heard the words and said, ¡°Brother, you believe what Master said. When our strength is enough, we will go to revenge. Let us follow our Master to make another big noise in heaven!¡± Make trouble in heaven? what the hell, sounds so good! Little White Dragon was a little excited, and the dragon¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement! ¡°Amitabha, the monk doesn¡¯t slang. You Brother Monkey is right, how about making big trouble in the Heaven?¡± Monk Tang folded his hands and said in a stern voice. He was telling the truth. His apprentice can only be bullied by him. No one else can do it. You must not let your apprentice be aggrieved by others. A good master must not allow her apprentice to be wronged! If he can¡¯t return the innocence of Little White Dragon, he will make a stroke and strife in the Heaven in the heavens. Monk Tang is actually looking forward to it! Little White Dragon was able to hear the sincerity in Monk Tang¡¯s words, and was very touched inside, choking and choking, ¡°Master ¡­¡± Monk Tang touched Little White Dragon¡¯s head again and said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, let him go.¡± At the same time, Monkey King Bar also changed back to the original size, and Sun Wukong held it in his hands and played with joy! Without the double restraint of Monkey King Bar and Sun Wukong, Little White Dragon has returned to freedom and mana can run freely! After Little White Dragon turned into a human figure, his nose was blue and swollen, and he knelt down in front of Monk Tang, with snot and tears, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master, you accept me as your disciple. My Little White Dragon is willing to be your mount and go to the West and seek the truth! ¡± ¡°Okay, you just follow me and practice well. Strengthening your strength is the most important thing. Sooner or later we will get revenge!¡± Monk Tang nodded but wanted to laugh because Little White Dragon¡¯s swollen face was a bit funny. Of course, the appearance of the Little White Dragon is recovering quickly. The physical strength and speed of physical recovery of the dragon are very strong. After a few breaths, the scars on Little White Dragon¡¯s face are not left at all, he has to say Little White Dragon is really handsome, if the dragon was on the earth of the previous life, Little White Dragon need not do anything, just relying on this face can make a big fortune! ¡°Little Dragon show me the body of the dragon, narrowed it down, and let me test drive ¡­ Ah, no, it¡¯s a ride, let me get familiar with it, and then we can continue on the road!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Little White Dragon said, and then Little White Dragon showed the dragon body, but it was much smaller than before, only a dozen meters long. I don¡¯t know if it was because it became smaller. At this time, Little White Dragon is no longer majestic, but rather cute. But no matter what, Monk Tang was excited, and shouted in his heart: I am going to be a dragon knight! Sitting on one¡¯s body of Little White Dragon, monk spade pointed at the sky, ??and then said with his majesty, ¡°Go!¡± Little White Dragon groaned, a cloud appeared under the claws of the dragon, and he lifted up in the air carrying Monk Tang and appeared in the sky. On the top of the mountain, Little White Dragon began to swim in clouds, indescribably unrestrained, like this unbridled He hasn¡¯t done it for a long time, at this time his mood is completely different from that of not long ago! Little White Dragon had hope in his heart, the hope that Monk Tang gave him! Little White Dragon is grateful for Monk Tang at this moment. On the top of the mountain, playing Monkey King Bar, Sun Wukong glanced at Little White Dragon and said to himself, ¡°This silly dragon has been completely trusted in Master, but fortunately, there is an additional brother, which is also good. I can bully him whenever I want! ¡± Monk Tang is cool, this dragon-riding has a definitely different feeling, compare with horse riding. The former does not say that it can be loaded, but the comfort is also incomparable. The key is that Little White Dragon is very obedient and does not like Little White Dragon¡¯s drag racing, not as disobedient as Sun Wukong! After playing enough in the sky, Monk Tang and the three men were ready to leave, but at this time, a colorful glow appeared in the sky, a lotus terrace slowly landed, and a peerless fairy stood silently Above the two, this person was Guanyin who came from the South Sea. Guanyin watched Monk Tang and his three apprentices leave, especially the little White Dragon brows under Monk Tang¡¯s butt that he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkled slightly, fortunately, he didn¡¯t come late, he said, ¡°Wait a minute, you can¡¯t leave now! ¡± Watching Guanyin appear, Monk Tang was secretly alert, and to be honest, after coming to this world, Guanyin in this world is very different from Guanyin that he knew in a previous life. (PS: In his previous life, Guanyin is a kind and nice Bodhisattva in every novel or TV series, who would always help others.) He could not help but be vigilant, that day in Puja, the cold light in Guanyin¡¯s eyes, and what he did, really made him do not understand and felt fear! ¡°What is Guanyin doing?¡± Sun Wukong was aware of it when Guanyin first appeared. So whispered, Sun Wukong is deficient in the heavenly gods and goddesses. He was not happy right now. As for the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Sun Wukong is also inconspicuous. Although Guanyin did not shoot at him when he was in heaven, Guanyin¡¯s left and right arm as a celebrity around Tathagata are enough to be vigilant and hateful! Little White Dragon saw the Guanyin Bodhisattva appear, and for a while, he was ready to become a human figure, bowing and saluting. However, he was stopped in secret by Monk Tang. He was a little cyanotic for a while. he wondered why Master stopped him. Although Tang didn¡¯t know why Guanyin come here, although he was vigilant, he always felt that Guanyin who is in front of them is a fake one. but after all, he didn¡¯t tell anyone what he thought, so Monk Tang went down from the dragon¡¯s back and said repeatedly to Guanyin with his hands folded. ¡°Nice to meet you, Guanyin Bodhisattva. What are you doing here?¡± When Little White Dragon saw Monk Tang failing to bow down instead he show his manner by hand, he was a little bit stunned, and Sun Wukong neglected Guanyin Bodhisattva. Those even made him unable to bear the fear in his heart. Little White Dragon also keenly perceived something wrong between the two parties. They seem not very friendly with each other! So Little White Dragon kept silent, and he pretended to see nothing! Chapter 36 The Guanyin Bodhisattva saw Monk Tang being so casual, and she was dissatisfied, and stealthily hummed, but on her face, it didn¡¯t show up, as if she didn¡¯t care to say, ¡°Tang Sanzang, you mount, the white dragon, is the third prince of Dragon King in the West Sea? ¡± Heard that, Monk Tang immediately knew that Guanyin was coming for Little White Dragon, but the story was different. Guanyin shouldn¡¯t be here. Monk Tang was more vigilant. There must be something dangerous in an abnormal situation. He said, ¡°Amitabfa, you are right, this Little White Dragon is indeed the third prince of Dragon King in the West Sea, but he has been subdued by me, and he worships me as his master, and he is willing to be my mount! ¡± Guanyin heard it and a light flashed in her eyes, glanced at Monk Tang, and a shock flashed on her face, almost unable to conceal her shock: how could it be, how could the Golden Cicada X recover some cultivation again, obviously his cultivation has been deprived and cannot be cultivated! Suddenly, Guanyin had a lot of thoughts in her mind, but I don¡¯t know how Monk Tang did it, but Guanyin was Bodhisattva after all, and her shocked expression passed away. Even Sun Wukong didn¡¯t notice it and said, ¡°Oh, so, that proves there is a tie of discipleship between you and him. Since Little White Dragon is willing to be your mount, that¡¯s fine, but seeking sutras to the west should not be swaggered. The dragon body of Little White Dragon should not be shown. It is better to change him to another form. His appearance should be changed to the body of the White Horse! ¡± Heard it, Monk Tang immediately kicked at the Little White Dragon and said, ¡°Little Dragon, haven¡¯t you heard what the Bodhisattva said. You! Come on! Change yourself into White Horse. Well, don¡¯t forget your dragon¡¯s might too. You must remember you Not a dragon but a horse. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Little White Dragon did it immediately, and he turned into a horse in an instant, and his dragon¡¯s might has gone. He was really the same as the White Horse. It¡¯s easy for some simple changes for White Dragon! Seeing this, the dim light in Guanyin¡¯s eyes flashed again and said: ¡°Tang Sanzang, you¡¯re cunning, this simple change did not work! It should be like this ¡­¡± Before she finished her words, Guanyin waved her arms and made a spell at Little White Dragon, A bright stream of water hit the little White Dragon body was infiltrated into the White Horse when Monk Tang and Little White Dragon haven¡¯t realized what happened! ¡°Bodhisattva, what are you doing?¡± Monk Tang shouted immediately when he saw the stream. This stream reminded Monk Tang of the stream that had hit him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°Nothing serious, it¡¯s just a ban on Little White Dragon. It just doesn¡¯t let Little White Dragon have the ability to turn into a dragon body, so I can assure that you are fine going to seek sutras to the west!¡± The Guanyin Bodhisattva slowly lifted off into the sky, looked at them condescendingly, and there was a flash of banter in her eyes. He wonders if it was an illusion before Monk Tang found out that Guanyin had disappeared, he glanced at Sun Wukong, and at the same time, Wukong¡¯s mouth was sneering! Guanyin left, Monk Tang immediately said to Little White Dragon, ¡°how do you feel, Little Dragon? How do you feel?¡± Little White Dragon: ¡± ¡­(whinnies)¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, wouldn¡¯t you even talk? Finally, with the efforts of Little White Dragon, he was able to speak and communicate normally, saying, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not good. I was sealed by the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Not only was the seal of my spell of transformation, but even my strength was also sealed. In this form, I can¡¯t even exert 30% of my strength! ¡± Hearing Little White Dragon¡¯s words, Monk Tang secretly said in his heart that the two streams had a similar function, and he asked, ¡°Can you crack this seal?¡± If he can¡¯t crack, he can¡¯t ride the dragon to take a joyride! ¡°Yes, although this sealing method is very powerful, it has some loopholes, but it will take a long time to crack it, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take,¡± Little White Dragon said. ¡°Well, you can crack it!¡± Monk Tang said, ¡°well, what is the loophole?¡± ¡°According to this seal, I should not be unable to speak, but I can speak now. This is the loophole. Following this loophole, I also found a way to temporarily restore my real body and fight with my full strength, but I can maintain the real body for five only minutes per day! Master, I don¡¯t know why the Bodhisattva seals me? ¡°Little White Dragon said. He also didn¡¯t understand. Monk Tang stealthily said in his heart. When looking at the original book, the Guanyin Bodhisattva that Monk Tang felt that turning Little White Dragon into the White Horse is actually superfluous. It is understandable to say that to make their journey not too swaggering, but it is not necessary to say it should seal Little White Dragon as a real dragon, and the spell of changing is also very good to cover his identity. He can use his power to change his body. But he still got a seal, which gave Monk Tang a feeling that Guanyin seems to weaken their entire team¡¯s fighting power. After Little White Dragon joined the team, the strength should have skyrocketed, although Little White Dragon is not strong as Sun Wukong is, his half of strength can still be equal to Sun Wukong, who is in bad condition before he was sealed! But now ¡­ however, fortunately, the Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯ s seal seems to have some problems. It did not completely seal the Little White Dragon, allowing the Little White Dragon to catch the loopholes and find a to restore his full strength. Although it is only five minutes per day, if he uses it well, he can solve big problems. ¡°Very good!¡± Monk Tang heard that and didn¡¯t say what he thought. just keep something in his heart is good to protect them! ¡°Let¡¯s go on,¡± Monk Tang said, at last, all the good feelings before had destroyed by the sudden appearance of Guanyin. On the back of Little White Dragon, Monk Tang didn¡¯t care about anything, and Little White Dragon carried Monk Tang forward. Sun Wukong, who had not spoken, looked at the direction of the west for a long time after Guanyin disappeared, watching that Monk Tang had set off, and he snorted loudly towards the West and stepped forward to the Little White Dragon! Those three had been walking for five days in addition except for the necessary rest. A temple appeared in front of the three, with the words ¡®Guanyin Temple¡¯ written on the plaque! When I saw this plaque, Monk Tang was excited, because it was an opportunity to earn experience value. Monk Tang remembered that there were no good people in this Guanyin Temple. Monk Tang didn¡¯t plan to take a break, but Monk Tang would not give up the opportunity to gain experience value, so he immediately got down from the White Dragon and said to Sun Wukong: ¡°My pupil, let¡¯s go to this Guanyin Temple to stay overnight! ¡± ¡°I see, Master!¡± Sun Wukong heard it and nodded, then ran to the temple door and said, ¡°Open the door, open the door, open the door and open the door, I know someone in there! I and my master want to stay here for an overnight. Chapter 37 With a creak, the courtyard door opened, and a group of bald monks has tall and short, and fat and thin, running out, and then an old but loud voice sounded in the courtyard: ¡°Haha, Monk Tang from Tang Land is here, sorry for our failure to greet you!¡± With the sound, an old monk walked out of the temple with the help of two middle-aged monks! Is this man Elder Jinchi? Seeing this old monk¡¯s eyes narrowed, Monk Tang thought that the elder Jinchi seemed old, but Monk Tang felt some threats. Obviously, the Elder Jinchi was not as weak as he looked, and he immediately left doubt in his heart. Additionally, when I heard Jin Chi¡¯s words, Monk Tang sneered in my heart: Before meeting me, he knew that I was from Tang Land. This script was wrong. Monk Tang had doubts in his heart ¡­ Who told him the news? Of course, although Monk Tang was puzzled in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said, ¡°Amitabfa, I really don¡¯t deserve this. I am not a monk with huge power? I want to say that I am stronger a little bit than you, Elder Jinchi. ¡± With the words of Monk Tang, the atmosphere suddenly condensed, and the circumstance was quiet! The light in Elder Jinchi¡¯s eyes flickered with shock: How did Tang Sanzang know my title? Jinchi recovered after a while, no matter how Monk Tang knew it, he didn¡¯t care, because in his eyes Monk Tang was a dead person tonight, and his heart just prayed that the money of Monk Tang was much enough !! Elder Jinchi thought of their money and made a gesture of welcome, saying: ¡°Monk, let¡¯s talk in my temple, I have already prepared for you vegetarian food, and I was looking forward to your early coming!¡± ¡°Oh? Really! After you!¡± Monk Tang heard this, but his heart was secretly humming: all you said is nonsense! ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Jin Chi said, walking towards the Guanyin Temple with the help of the two monks. When the elder Jin Chi turned around, a bloodthirsty cold flashed in his eyes. Monk Tang followed, Sun Wukong led Little White Dragon and walked in. He came to Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, these monks are not easy. It seems they are not ordinary monks, but a group of robbers. Everyone has a smell of hint of blood. Master, you have to be careful. ¡± Heard it, Monk Tang¡¯s expression was slightly condensed. Although it has been known for a long time that the monks in the Guanyin Temple are not good people, he did not expect that these people in this world are not monks at all, but robbers. Sun Wukong said that these people are like robbers. It is credible, Monk Tang believes in Sun Wukong¡¯s judgment! ¡°Copy that, Wukong, you also pay attention to them, and take action carefully, but don¡¯t kill anyone without my order, you must know that let me be the killer!¡± Monk Tang nodded, his lips moved slightly, and made a very small voice. ¡°yes, Master, you can rest assured, I will never do it without your command!¡± Sun Wukong responded. Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, solving the problem that Sun Wukong might steal his opportunity to beat down monsters. As for Little White Dragon, Monk Tang ignored it, because Little White Dragon has put most of his main spirit into the state of cracking the seal, with only a trace of mind to stay outside and to take on the role of driver and mount! Following a group of fake monks into the Guanyin Temple, the first impression of the temple was that it was really a magnificent place, and it was built very beautifully and luxuriously. ¡°Monk, what do you think of my temple? What is the difference compared to the temple in Tang Land?¡± The voice of Elder Jinchi came again, showing off and being proud! ¡°Elder Jinchi, your temple¡¯s courtyard is really very well built. Especially, the size and the degree of luxury are better than most temples in the capital! But I have some questions, I wonder if I should ask you?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Elder Jinchi heard the words of Monk Tang, he laughed with a concealed pride, and waved the palm of his hand: ¡°Monk, if you have any questions, and I can answer any questions!¡± Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll ask!¡± ¡°Monk, please! After finish the Q&A, let¡¯s go for our dinner!¡± Jinchisaid indifferently. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong holding the Little White Dragon snorted, watching Jin Chi with a sneering eye: the old guy was fooled by my master and this old guy is too young to play tricks with my Master. ¡°I walked along the way outside and found that this place is relatively bleak and desolate. There were very few passers-by. After I entered the Temple, I didn¡¯t find any pilgrims to come to worship Buddha, and I want to ask you where did the money for building the Temple comes from? Shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of money? ¡°Monk Tang asked, smiling at Elder Jinchi with a smile. Elder Jinchi heard it, and his eyes narrowed, and a light flashed away in his eyes. He said, ¡°you had this question because you didn¡¯t know that although there were very few pilgrims, every pilgrim who came in for prayer and blessing, would give us a lot of money. It should be said that they would give all they had, although there are few people, this temple never lacks money! ¡± ¡°Alright, so that explains it!¡± Monk Tang said in his mouth, but his heart was sneer: Not only you had taken their money but also their lives! Monk Tang sniffed. Although the incense was strong, Monk Tang still smelled a little of blood. Such a strong scent is a bloody smell that cannot be masked by incense. Monk Tang can guess that many people have died in the courtyard! And, the time when the last person died will not be too far away from today! When talking, the vegetarian food was ready. It was so bland that there wasn¡¯t even a pile of pickles. There was the only gruel and steamed bread. Monk Tang saw it. Is this to show how the Elder Jinchi kept his precepts and kept his frugality? ¡°Monk, is it strange that I said that we don¡¯t lack money in the Temple, but the food is so bad?¡± Jin Chi said. Monk Tang didn¡¯t speak, just watching how Jin Chi was going to justify himself. ¡°Amitabha, I said that it ¡®s true that we don¡¯t lack money in our Buddhist temple. It ¡®s true that we don¡¯t eat well. You may think that this is contradictory, but what I said is true. Although the Buddhist temple does not lack money, we never dare to spend it in disregard, because the money that the pilgrims gave to the Temple is used to maintain the building of the Temple. ¡°Jinchi declared the Buddha. The false monks of Guanyin Temple followed the mouth of him and declared the Buddha: ¡°Amitabha!¡± Monk Tang rolled his eyes when he heard that if he believes what he said, he is more stupid than Little White Dragon! Chapter 38 All are lies said from Jin Chi¡¯s mouth. Monk Tang would be stupid if he believed him. Monk Tang could only give Elder Jinchi three words: all are nonsense! Monk Tang is speechless about this. You said you have to lie, you have to act, but you have to be more professional. You said that you eat not well. You should take a look your fatty and red face, do you really suffer from malnutrition, it is clear that you guys have excess nutrition. Especially the fat guy, the smell of meat on his body is so strong, he must eat much flesh, and the chicken legs hidden in his arms are exposed. You say that you don¡¯t eat perfectly, who believes it? Of course, Monk Tang didn¡¯t believe it, but it didn¡¯t show it on his face. He declared: ¡°Amitabfa, you, really made me feel a bit ashamed and sighed!¡± When Monk Tang was talking, he felt a little nauseated. If it was not to see how much they can act, Monk Tang would like to take a monk spade to kill the fake monks immediately. ¡­ After having dinner, Jin Chi asked Monk Tang to talk about Dharma. Of course, Monk Tang would inevitably deal with Jinchi courteously but without sincerity, it is said that it is about Dharma, but the purpose of Jin Chi is naturally not. During the process of talking about Dharma, Jin Chi was asked euphemistically about What treasures and possessions he has. Monk Tang pushed the boat along with his current and told Jinchi that he had Brocade Kasaya, a purple golden bowl, and other treasures. Of course, Monk Tang did not show them to him, as in the original, all was in his own bag! And in the process, Monk Tang got new tasks: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for taking another step on the westbound journey and arriving at the Guanyin Temple, a new mission is now released: protect Brocade Kasaya from not being lost for 24 hours, complete the mission, and reward 10-10 points for the experience value¡¯ Because of this mission, Monk Tang protected kasaya harder, even though Monk Tang did not like this kasaya! After talking about the ¡®Dharma¡¯, Monk Tang returned to the house arranged by Jinchi. This house is in a special position where is far away from other buildings in the temple. ¡°Master, what did the fake monk tell you?¡± Back in the room, Sun Wukong asked with a smile. ¡°Haha, he talked about the ¡®Dharma¡¯, of course, his main purpose was to find out what treasures we have!¡± Monk Tang said with a smile. Although Jin Chi is a robber, his understanding of Dharma is really proficient, which even better than many other real monks. otherwise, Jinchi would not probe me by the pretext of discussion about Dharma! ¡°Well, they really want to die, and they dare to cast eyes at me, Master, what do you want to do? Do you need me to knock them one by one with my bar?¡± Sun Wukong said, murderously. ¡°Huh, what did I say, I¡¯ll be the killer if you want to kill!¡± Monk Tang said with a cold hum and said, ¡°Moreover, kill them directly and make them cheaper, Wukong, come here, I have something to tell you! You do it as I said¡± Sun Wukong moves his head close to Tang: ¡°Master, please say it, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± ¡°Wukong, firstly, you go for¡­¡± Monk Tang lay on Sun Wukong¡¯s ear and said, with a bad smile on his face! Sun Wukong¡¯s expression also changed constantly with what Monk Tang said, and finally said disgustingly, ¡°Master, your idea is too evil, too disgusting, can you change it?¡± Sun Wukong really doesn¡¯t want to do it. Monk Tang said with a stern face: ¡°They should be punished like this, I ask you one time, can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Wukong said decisively, this monk even doubted his ability to be the Monkey King, how unbearable! ¡°Hey, good, go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for your triumphant!¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s promise, Monk Tang immediately changed his face and laughed. Shoo, Sun Wukong¡¯s body disappeared in the room before the words of Monk Tang had finished. Five minutes later, Sun Wukong reappeared, and his face was not very good. Monk Tang wondered: ¡°What? Didn¡¯t it work?¡± ¡°No, Master, everything you told me I¡¯ve done, and by the way, I walked around this temple and found a lot of things, which made me angry. I¡¯m afraid I would be furious so in com back!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°What did you find?¡± Monk Tang asked, and he was also very interested in what made Sun Wukong angry. ¡°I found ¡­ hey, I don¡¯t know how to say it. He said, forget it, Master, you go with me to see it! You will get angry when you look at it. The people in this temple are all brutes. No, not even brutes. Master, you are right, these guys must not be killed. it would be too mercy for them to do so! ¡°Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang looked solemn when he heard his words. Monk Tang could feel the anger of Sun Wukong. He would definitely see it when he saw something different. He said, ¡°let¡¯s go, take me there!¡± Sun Wukong came forward to Monk Tang¡¯s side, grabbed Monk Tang¡¯s arm, and then disappeared. A picture reappeared is that those two had already stood in the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva in a house of the temple. The incense scented in the Buddhist house, the high incense was burning, and the candlelight was swaying slightly. The beautiful statue of Guanyin was a little bit horrible in the swaying candlelight. ¡°Wukong, where it is?¡± Monk Tang came to this Buddhist temple, glanced around and wondered. He didn¡¯t find anything suspicious in the Buddhist house. ¡°Master, let me show you something below this Guanyin statue. Come with me, I will remove this Guanyin statue now!¡± Sun Wukong said, and he took a breath at Guanyin statue, and then Monk Tang I saw Guanyin statue moving forward silently for a distance, exposing a place, which had been previously covered. There is a black hole in the tunnel with an oblique downward passage and stone steps, which makes it easy to walk down. At the moment when this channel appeared, Monk Tang frowned, because Monk Tang felt a cold air sprayed out of the hole, and the thick bloody smell and faint corpse smell got into Monk Tang¡¯s nostril! ¡°Master, follow me behind me, let me show you the way!¡± Sun Wukong said with a chill in his voice! Monk Tang nodded heavily. When he smelled the smell of blood and corpse, he almost knew what was underground. Monk Tang followed, his face slowly changed, but this place is as a hell. The moment he saw it, Monk Tang changed his face suddenly, and his murderous intention has never been stronger like this time! Chapter 39 If it was said that Monk Tang wanted to kill Jinchi and others just because they were not good persons, for the sake of gaining experience value. So after seeing the scene in front of him, Monk Tang immediately forgets things about gaining experience value, but the only thing in his mind is to kill the group of these damn people. The last sense of wit did not drive Monk Tang crazy, he saw Everything in front of him, Monk Tang said heavily: ¡°I will definitely take revenge for you and send them to inferno!¡± Coming out of the ground, Monk Tang had frost on his face, with a murderous surgeon his body, and different from a usual image of a cute little monk, because Monk Tang saw a scene like a hell under the ground. Before Monk Tang talked with Jinchi, he had speculated that the pilgrims who had left money might have been killed, but he did not expect that they died so cruelly. After going down the passage, there was a very large underground space, It should be an underground cell. But there is no partition, that is, the whole room is full of various types of torture. The key is that Monk Tang found more than 20 bodies in it, including males and females, old and young, and the deaths were miserable. Cramps, bone shavings, shavings ¡­ are even crueler than Ten Big Cool Punishment in Manchu Dynasty. Especially those women, their clothes are disheveled, they are covered with tooth marks, and they are bitten away in some places! Without even thinking about, what these women had suffered at their last gasps! Even Monk Tang imaged some pictures in his head that Jin Chi and others used to punish those innocent people in this cell, Imaging the abnormal behavior of Jin Chi and others as well as their perversions. His intention of killing is more intense! ¡°Wukong, cover the mouth of the cave. After revenge for them, we will set them up for funeral and burial.¡± Monk Tang stood in front of Guanyin and said, the cold light in his eyes was extremely fierce, which seems could freeze the space around him. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong responded, and then did so. He was obedient and quiet this time. Sun Wukong did not know why he felt his master was so unfamiliar and even made him feel a little scared. Sun Wukong knew that he should be obedient at this time. The hole was closed silently, and Sun Wukong said again, ¡°Master, are we going to avenge for those poor people right now? My bar is hungry and thirsty!¡± Alas ¡­ Monk Tang heard the words and almost failed to hold on. Damn it, why did Sun Wukong say this? Monk Tang didn¡¯t remember what he said to do in front of Sun Wukong!? ¡°Take your time, let ¡®s go back to the room and then figure out a way to take revenge. It ¡®s a bit easy to kill them directly! And we don¡¯t need to take any action, they will come to us!¡± In the room, Jinchi and others will definitely do something for his golden bowl and Brocade Kasaya! What Sun Wukong had done before was actually just for the disgusting Elder Jinchi and his people! However, it is the time to change his mind for Monk Tang, not only disgusting them but setting a trap to kill the beasts. In addition, Monk Tang also intends to kill the beasts in the trap as their graves!! ¡°Wukong, the trap I asked you to do just now, you go and make it deeper and bigger, and then get some iron drills, blades and the like ¡­in it¡± Monk Tang commanded Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong blinked when he heard it, and then disappeared after a flash, who appeared after a while, indicating that everything was done. Monk Tang said that Sun Wukong did a good job, stopped praised him that worthy of being Monkey King till Wukong ¡®s face flushed When Monk Tang was preparing with Sun Wukong, Elder Jinchi and other fake monks were plotting together! ¡°Elder, when do we start? The monk from the Tang Land seems to be very rich, just the purple golden bowl is enough for us to spend for a long time!¡± ¡°it¡¯s true, Elders, let¡¯s do it quickly. Look at the young monk who is thin-skinned and tender-skinned, much more beautiful than a woman, alas ¡­ I can¡¯t wait!¡± Jin Chi heard a cold hum and said, ¡°You all have to wait. After they fall asleep, we start to steal the treasures that the little monk said, and then they will be burned to death with fire. This Tang monk is different from the monks we met. There must be no proof of their death. Otherwise, we can¡¯t explain it to the Emperor in Tang Land! ¡± ¡°Copy that, Elder, we do what you say, but Elder, do we need to tell the Black Wind King! He said that we have to inform him when Tang monk Black arrives at here¡± ¡°hum, nope, if someone tells Black Wind King I will kill him, cook and eat his meat, and informing Black Wind King? are you stupid? If you tell Black Wind, can we still get any benefits? A purple golden bowl, Brocade Kasaya will become the collection of the Black Wind, nothing will be in our pockets! ¡°Elder Jinchi hummed. The fake monks heard it, after thinking for a while, they repeatedly flattered and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you are right, we must not tell Black Wind King about the monk of the Tang Land about. If we have to inform him we can do it until everything has been done. The result is almost the same anyway! ¡± Hearing this monk¡¯s speech, Jin Chi nodded with satisfaction, and finally, there was a smart man. Two more hours went by, and it was midnight. It is a deep time when most people fall asleep. It is the time when Elder Jinchi and other fake monks who are sleepy and yawning, got down to set fire, but when they saw Jinchi¡¯s face, they are all awake!! ¡°Be swift! get up! start to take action! Fatty, you, take a group of people to the kitchen to get the oil. Skinny, you take a group of people to move the firewood, and then surround the zen room with firewood and oil it. The rest! Come with me and steal the monk¡¯s stuff, remember that if there is anything wrong, we have to kill them! ¡°Elder Jinchi commanded, and then walked towards the zen room where Monk Tang was with the help of two monks! Monk Tang and Sun Wukong have never fallen asleep. After watching the scene, Monk Tang has no drowsiness at all. Although he closed his eyes, he was just chanting. Monk Tang was trying to calm down his violent mood. Sun Wukong is sitting on a chair not far away, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks from time to time, looking anxiously, looking out through the gap in the door from time to time! A whisper of whistle and footsteps passed into the ears, Monk Tang opened his eyes and said in his heart: finally, you are here. ¡°Master, they are coming!¡± a shadow appeared next to Monk Tang. Then Sun Wukong whispered to Monk Tang, reminding Monk Tang! Chapter 40 Elder Jinchi was still very confident. He cultivates the spell of growth which is physically strong to recover his body. Although he saw Monk Tang kill the Quartet, Jin Chi was still confident. So, when he was angry, he rushed to Monk Tang immediately. However, his confidence did not last for a long time. The moment when he collided with Monk Tang, his confidence fell apart! He thought he could defeat Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade in one punch, but when his fist hit on Monk spade, it was a pain in his heart and a vigorous pouring of energy into his body, while he shouted out ¡°it¡¯s impossible¡±, He watched one of his arms was smashed by Monk Tang! ¡°Ah ¡­ my arm!¡± Elder Jinchi screamed, holding his bloody arm, and regretted it so much, he shouldn¡¯t be that kind confident, he thought! Those fake monks saw that Jin Chi¡¯s arm was broken by Monk Tang, and they suddenly were muddled. Then there was an unprecedented fear coming into their hearts. Monk Tang was stronger than they thought. They knew how powerful Elder Jinchi was. They saw a monster who was killed by the fists of Elder Jinchi. But Elder Jinchi, who was able to cut the demon in that way, was defeated by Monk Tang all at once. They dare not imagine how powerful Monk Tang is! These fake monks were frightened, screaming and running away, but what made them even more desperate and frightened was that they couldn¡¯t escape from Guanyin Temple, as if there was an invisible wall covering the Temple! Regardless of the fake monks who fled and ran, the killing intent of Monk Tang did not diminish after almost kill Elder Jinchi in one shot. He took a big step, holding his Nine-Ring Monk Spade, which was covered with blood, steps for Jinchi again. ¡°Monk Tang, you can¡¯t kill me. There is a demon king behind me as my backer, and there is a stronger existence to protect us. If you kill me, you will not end well!¡± Jin Chi watched Monk Tang. His heart has beaten so fast. ¡°NOT kill you? If I don¡¯t kill you, how can I face those who you slaughtered?¡± Monk Tang glared, and his monk spade held up. Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Jinchi immediately understood that the bad things he did were revealed in front of Monk Tang, but how could be? He didn¡¯t understand how it was discovered by Monk Tang. But he would never understand it because Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade has been smashed down so hard. ¡°No ¡­¡± Looking at the monk spade that was constantly enlarged in his eyes, Jinchi screamed desperately: ¡°King of the Black Wind! Save me!¡± With a buzz, when Jinchi¡¯s words fell, his body immediately generated a black demon wind out of thin air, which was protecting him in it, blocking Monk Tang¡¯s hit at the last moment. ¡°Hahaha ¡­ See! Monk Tang, you can¡¯t kill me, as long as this demon wind of bodyguard is not dispersed, you can¡¯t do anything!¡± Jinchi saw Monk Tang can¡¯t break the demon wind of the bodyguard and laughed immediately. When Monk Tang saw the black demon wind on Jinchi, he immediately snorted. Sure enough, this Jin Chi was related to the black bear essence of Black Wind Mountain, and it was much closer than the description in the original work (as mentioned before A Journey to The West, one of Four Great Classical Novels in China). The Black Bear in the original work was not protected Jinchi, even he did not care about his death! But it¡¯s really different here. Black Bear actually left a demon power as protection in Jin Chi¡¯s body! But, so what? Even if the Black Bear appeared to come to protect him, he could not stop his determination to kill Jinchi! ¡°You really think you don¡¯t have to die with this demon power? Well, Jinchi, you are so arrogant!¡± Monk Tang yelled, ¡°Wukong, break this cover and blow it away!¡± Jinchi heard it and was muddled for a moment, he doesn¡¯t know what does it mean, but he knew it the next moment and saw the monk with a rough-hairy face blowing a sigh at him, and the demon wind on his body shook a few times and broken, Jinchi now understood that the monk with the hairy face was the strongest! At the same time, he remembered what Black Wind said to him: if they met the monk who came from Tang Land, they must inform him, don¡¯t do it on their own! Only then did he understand the meaning of Black Wind¡¯s sentence. It turned out that Black Wind knew how strong the two monks were, and he regretted it! Of course, regret is not helpful anymore, Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade has hit him, and with a slam, he was caught in eternal darkness. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, beheaded Elder Jinchi, and avenged the tragic death, with a special reward of 500 experience value! ¡® After beheading Elder Jinchi, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help exhaling, and finally, let out a sigh of sullenness in his chest. He didn¡¯t care about the sound of the system. Although the evil head was gone, others should also be punished. After Jinchi¡¯s rotten meat was kicked by him into the pit, he ran to the other robbers! ¡°Ah, no, Elder Jinchi was killed by Monk Tang, run away!¡± ¡°Monk Tang is coming. It¡¯s scary. Runaway. He¡¯ll kill all of us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I surrender, I want to go home, I want my mommy!¡± Elder Jinchi was killed by Monk Tang, which completely breaking down those fake monks, some ran away recklessly, some slumped and kept their heads begging for his mercy, and some even stared blankly at nothing and scared!! Listening to begging for mercy, Monk Tang decided at this time. Whether the one was scared or frightened, Monk Tang killed one by one. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience values! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience values! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a robber and rewarding 10 experience values! ¡® ¡­ Not only the system prompt sounded in Monk Tang¡¯s mind but also his experience value accumulated continuously. Only after killing all fake monks, Monk Tang stopped. The moon-white monk¡¯s robe was red with blood, which is ripping blood! After killing all the fake monks, the bad feeling in the heart of Monk Tang was completely gone. Although his whole body was stained with blood, the image of him was terrible, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang was bathed in golden light. Sun Wukong murmured, ¡°killing can gain merits and virtues?¡± Monk Tang mouthed the Buddha and looked towards the underground cell: ¡°Amitabha, Almsgivers, I have revenge for you, you can let your resentment go, and hope you all will be at Paradise as soon as possible and hope you can start new samsara, I will see you off!¡± Monk Tang read the sutras of releasing souls from purgatory. Although the stench and bloodiness pervaded the Guanyin Temple, the night sky became brighter as the Chanting of Monk Tang sounded. Monk Tang can¡¯t see it and didn¡¯t feel anything, but in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, he could see all different, all transparent figures appeared from all sides of Temple, then bowed to them, and then those figures disappeared. At this moment, Sun Wukong frowned, then suddenly realized it, as if he understood something. There was a bit of respect in Wukong¡¯s eyes. Chapter 41 In Black Wind Mountain, in Black Wind Cave, Black Wind King, Black Bear, and a bunch of little goblins are drinking alcohol and eating barbecue. Suddenly, Black Bear¡¯s dark face changed noticeably. He stood up, spilled wine beside him, and said, ¡°Not good, something happened to Jinchi, he used the magic power I left him!¡± Seeing his gesture, the little goblins immediately stopped and one little goblin came forward, his eyes turned, and said, ¡°my King, why not send someone to Guanyin Temple to see what happened?¡± Hearing it, Black Bear thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay ¡­ it¡¯s not necessary, Jinchi is dead, and my magic power has been broken up!¡± Black Bear¡¯s face turned dark. Hearing the words of their king, the little goblins were all shocked. Who can dispel the magic power of their king? Even if it is a trace of little magic power on Jinchi, it is also a very powerful force, and mortals can never break it up! ¡°my King, do you know who did it, should we avenge for Elder Jinchi?¡± A little goblin asked. ¡°we¡¯ll know till I investigate what is going on!¡± Black Bear said, and then he stretched out his black hand with black hair and held it in the air. The luxuriant-decorated caves created strong winds, and there was a slight wind gathered towards the palm of Black Bear in all directions. After a while, wind in the cave stopped, and there was a little black whirlwind in Black Bear¡¯s palm. It was exactly the magic power broken by Sun Wukong, which was brought together again by a secret spell from Black Bear. He can learn some information from this magic power. Black Bear swallowed the little black whirlwind, and after a moment, he screamed angrily: ¡°Damn the Golden Cicada X, how dare he ignore what I said. They did not report that Monk Tang and the monkey came, but they dared to kill the two by themselves, damn it. You really deserve it. You! Such idiots! even ruin my plan! ¡± All in Black Wind Mountain shuddered in the black bear¡¯s rage, and the little goblin knelt in fear and begged for mercy. In the end, a little goblin braved his courage and asked him carefully: ¡°The Monk Tang you said is the monk from the Tang Dynasty?¡± Gurus, Black Bear took the wine glass and took a deep sip of the wine, and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s him. That damn Jinchi, bald donkey, who relied on my little power to kill Monk Tang. Is that monkey a display? He was still thinking about taking steps to approach his goal and looking for a chance to kill the monkey and Monk Tang. Now all plans have to be changed! ¡± As he said this, there was a hint of fear in Black Bear¡¯s eyes, and this fear is from Sun Wukong, although his master told him that Sun Wukong was suppressed under The Five-Fingers Mountain five hundred years ago without any past heroic, he does not dare to underestimate Sun Wukong. According to his plan, he wanted to make Jinchi stand in front and make a secret whistle to him, and inform him of the whereabouts of Monk Tang, and then take action according to the plan, but Jinchi did so and also exposed his magic power, he knew every arrangement before is in vain and a new arrangement is needed to be discussed in a long term! At this moment, Black Bear hated Jinchi, and regretted that he left Jinchi with a little of goblin power! ¡­ In the Guanyin Temple, Monk Tang rose up after finishing chanting. Seeing it, Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang and asked, ¡°Master, what are we going to do next?¡± Monk Tang heard it and glanced at Guanyin Temple and said, ¡°Put all the corpses of these beasts in the pit and bury them. As for this Guanyin Temple, it doesn¡¯t have to exist anymore, burn it!¡± Sun Wukong heard it was stunned, then quickly do as he said, and a short time later, the Guanyin Temple was on fire. ¡°Then? Master!¡± Sun Wukong, who returned and asked with a little excitement ¡­ he coordinated well what Master said that kill people and set fire. ¡°kill the goblins!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed, carrying monk spade, and put on the back of Little White Dragon. The monk¡¯s robe was also not changed by him, and he went toward the direction of Black Wind Mountain in the smell of blood in his memory. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Master, you are going on a killing spree!¡± But Sun Wukong didn¡¯t feel anything wrong but was even more excited. He just clearly looked at the goblin power on Jinchi just now. The goblins linked with Jinchi will not be any good one! He knew he could have a fight too! Riding on horseback, Monk Tang has opened the character panel and checked the experience value he has now. Although he was serious to kill goblins, Monk Tang knows that he is still weak, and may even defeat the weakest goblin. However, so upgrading is necessary! Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 6 Experience: 1500/320 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Golden Three Hoops(fake) 1500? When Monk Tang saw this, he was joyful that it should be able to upgrade several levels. Monk Tang immediately said: ¡°I want to upgrade! System!¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to host, your level is now at level 7, the upgrade conditions are met, do you continue to upgrade? ¡® ¡°Go on!¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, your level upgrade one more level, your current level is level 8, the upgrade conditions are not enough to continue the upgrade!¡¯ Heard it, Monk Tang was embarrassed, he thought he could upgrade to level 10, but he didn¡¯t expect that just upgrading two levels would be inexperienced, but Monk Tang was not dissatisfied. Although he only improved two levels, Monk Tang obviously felt that he was ten times more powerful than before. Monk Tang was confident that even if he encountered a goblin of level 10, he could kill them all! Of course, in his heart, Monk Tang still hopes that he can now be upgraded to level 10 because when his level is at 10, the system will also be in an upgrade, such as the system mall and other functions will be open. Once the system mall is open, he will be able to learn more skills, and his strength will be in leaps and bounds, instead of only relying on killing brute by his force. But now he can only think about it, it is far from upgrading to level 10. Of course, Monk Tang already had an idea in his mind, that is, to gain experience value by war. When he came to Black Wind Mountain to find some small goblins to kill, and accumulate experience value, and upgrade to level 10. Monk Tang glanced at the new task panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 8 Experience: 540/1280 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Golden Three Hoops(fake) Monk Tang silently calculated in his heart. If he wants to upgrade to level 10, he needs 3300 experience. According to a little goblin¡¯s as 100 points of experience value, he has to kill 33 little goblins. This is not a decimal. Monk Tang took a look at it and worried. But Monk Tang glanced at Sun Wukong, who was running ahead and touched his chin. A plan had already been born. With Sun Wukong, let Sun Wukong catch some little goblins and let him kill them. It is easy, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are bright. This is a plug-in! Chapter 42 Green pines and cypresses grow and flowing silver waterfalls, its essence rises. Monk Tang burned Guanyin Temple and then heads for Black Wind Mountain. The closer toward Black Wind Mountain, the more powerful the mighty between heaven and earth become. Obviously, Black Wind Mountain is also a blessing place, otherwise Black Bear would not take Black Wind Mountain as his own nest! Just a few miles away to reach Black Wind Mountain, Monk Tang gave Little White Dragon a sign to stop. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you keep moving?¡± Seeing Monk Tang stopped, Sun Wukong turned his head and asked in confusion. He was just wearing a murderous look just now, but now he was afraid? Sun Wukong thought it. ¡°Come, my plug-in ¡­ Ah, no. Wukong, come here, let me tell you something.¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong turned his eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Master!¡± What was this young monk doing? ¡°You see. Black Wind Mountain is in front of you, there is the goblin¡¯s nest, go and catch a little goblin!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Master, why should I catch the goblins? Let¡¯s just go and hit them?¡± Sun Wukong glanced at Black Wind Mountain and said dismissively. Although there is a lot of evil smell and a powerful might of goblins on Black Wind Mountain, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t take it seriously! ¡°No!¡± Monk Tang said righteously, hit him directly, how can I use your plug-in to upgrade? ¡°Why?¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll teach you one more thing. Do you think the goblins in front are just like that and they can¡¯t threaten you?¡± Monk Tang asked. Heard it Sun Wukong froze, and blinked, the light inside flickered, and secretly said: How did this little monk know my thoughts? Looking at Sun Wukong, Monk Tang was happy that he guessed it correctly. In fact, Sun Wukong¡¯s idea is easy to figure it out. This guy doesn¡¯t even look at Tathagata, so, how could he take count of those small goblins? Monk Tang is not a fool. As long as he said so, it won¡¯t be a problem for him. Monk Tang continued to say: ¡°The principle is not to underestimate anyone, even if you know that the other party is weaker than yourself. A person, who is weaker than you, maybe uses some conspiracy tricks to kill you. Of course, if your strength can reach a level that you are not afraid of all conspiracy, you don¡¯t have to think about anything. What I said is nonsense! Heard it, Sun Wukong scratched his head as if thinking something, and then said, ¡°Master, killing the goblins of Black Wind Mountain won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, is this monkey agreed that what I said is nonsense? Monk Tang twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Ahem, this ¡­ You, dead monkey, off you go! You can go now, so much nonsense. You can kill all, but I can¡¯t! You have to think about it for me! ¡± Sun Wukong smiled grinning, ¡°Master, you should say it earlier. If you do so, why not I just do as you said? ¡± Monk Tang opened his mouth, Damn it, he was so angry! ¡°Hip-hop ha-ha ¡­ I do it right now!¡± Sun Wukong was in a good mood, and disappeared! The corners of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth were slightly raised, with a little evil: off you go, my plug-in! Little White Dragon was awake now, but his face was muddled: Hey? What happened before? Where is my Brother Monkey? Why Master smiles so evil!? ¡­ In Black Wind Mountain and Black Wind Cave, Black Bear and a group of little goblins gathered together and scratched their heads. Elder Jinchi disrupted his elaborate strategy. At this moment, he was thinking of new countermeasures, but Black Bear can¡¯t come up with a great idea. So, ¡®happy¡¯ alone is not as good as ¡®happy¡¯ together, so he grabbed a bunch of little goblins to help think together and have a ¡®headache¡¯ together! ¡°One report! My King, it¡¯s not good, a goblin was caught by a monkey!¡± Then a yelling came from outside the cave, and a little goblin ran from outside the cave, shouting while running. His thinking was interrupted, Black Bear screamed angrily, ¡°What is it?¡± The little goblin shivered and slumped on his knees and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not good, a goblin has been taken away by a monkey! What I said is true, I didn¡¯t know where the monkey came from, he grabbed one of our brothers and ran away! ¡± Black Bear muddled in a rhythmical way, it takes a while to recovered: ¡°You said a monkey caught a goblin? Damn, where is the monkey? Such arrogant ¡­ what the hell, no, the monkey can catch my goblin and run? What does the monkey look like? ¡± The little goblin hurriedly said, ¡°he has a hairy face like Thunderchief (ps: he is the Chinese Thunder God, who has a sharp face, holding a hammer. Of course, he is not as handsome as Thor.), his eyes are golden, the thief looks cool!¡± Black Bear: what the hell, wouldn¡¯t the monkey be Sun Wukong? What is wrong with him? why catch a little goblin? ¡°let¡¯s go, I will figure out what is going on here!¡± Black Bear stood up and said, giving up his plan, on account of a fact his brain hurts! ¡­ ¡°Master, you want a little goblin, I¡¯ll get one for you!¡± Sun Wukong appeared beside Monk Tang, and threw a goblin with a goat¡¯s head to the ground, saying so. ¡°Brother Monkey, hello!¡± Little White Dragon said when Sun Wukong appeared. ¡°Well? Bro, you are awake! How about the seal on your body? how much have the seal been broken?¡± Hearing his voice, Sun Wukong asked. Little White Dragon: ¡°¡­¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, are you going to break the seal again? Then don¡¯t you fucking talk to me, silly! I almost believe you succeed to break it down. Monk Tang, instead of having a conservation with the two, is holding the monk spade and tapping the goat goblin¡¯s head gently! But after several hits, the goat goblin didn¡¯t mean to wake up, Monk Tang asked: ¡°Wukong, have you already beat him to death, right?¡± Hearing his voice, Sun Wukong replied, ¡°No, it was just that I told him I was the Monkey King and then he fainted!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, such a timid goblin. Monk Tang glanced at Goat Goblin again, and immediately he was happy. Because this guy turned out to pretend to be in a coma. No wonder he never wakes up! There is a saying that you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep and likewise, you will never have to wake up a goblin, who pretends to be haunted. Monk Tang blinked, an idea occurred in his mind, ¡°Wukong, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Sun Wukong muddled: ¡°What?¡± What do you mean, what do you mean? How could you suddenly become hungry? Monk Tang patted his forehead, and there is a generation gap between the people who have lived for thousands of years, but fortunately, Sun Wukong, as a monkey, is a smart creature. Monk Tang glanced at the goat goblin, although Wukong still does not understand the specific Meaning of Monk Tang, he still following the intention of Monk Tang: ¡°Master, if you are hungry, kill this Goat Goblin and eat him!¡± Goat Goblin, who was motionless, shook violently at this moment, but still pretended to be dizzy. Monk Tang heard it, nodded its head, and said in his heart that the numb one could be taught, but his mouth opened: ¡°Okay, mutton skewers I cooked are delicious. I just took a look at this Goat Goblin. The meat is absolutely delicious and a good ingredient.¡± What the hell, why I drooled while talking. Ah~~~I really want to eat. Chapter 43 ¡°My Monkey King! My Monkey King! Please forgive me, you, as a NICE monk! Please forgive me, don¡¯t eat me, I woke up right now!¡± The goat suddenly jumped from the ground, and then he started to kowtow. Hearing the conversation between Monk Tang and Sun Wukong. He was scared. As for Monkey King, He always eats goblins. But what about his monk? Does he eat goblins? How terrible he is? ¡°Oh, wake up? Don¡¯t pretend to be dizzy?¡± Monk Tang said with a smile. ¡°no! No! Never dare to do so!¡± Goat Goblin staggered. ¡°You said you were pretending to be dizzy? Did you lie to me?¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s icy voice sounded very tense. He just said to Monk Tang that the goat was fainted by him. This is too embarrassing and shameful! Goat Goblin heard the voice of Sun Wukong, so he almost feels dazed again, and cried, ¡°My Monkey King, I was really dazed before, but I woke up again when you carried me to the ground, But I dare not wake up! ¡± Monk Tang said at the moment: ¡°Wukong, I have a question to ask him. Don¡¯t scare him. If you scare him, he will be a waste!¡± if he was scared to death by Sun Wukong, it is not his experience value. Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t steal his opportunity to gain the experience value. Goat Goblin: Waste? What does that means, isn¡¯t the terrified sheep delicious? ¡°Huh!¡± Sun Wukong heard it snorted but said nothing. According to his original intention, he wanted to kill him with his stick. Goat Goblin, who dared to tease him, but Monk Tang said, and he couldn¡¯t do so. Wukong was still staring fiercely at Goat Goblin, making Goat Goblin shiver. ¡°Well, little sheep, don¡¯t be afraid, he won¡¯t hurt you because I am here!¡± Monk Tang said softly and warmly. Goat Goblin was even more scared. Although Monk Tang was so handsome and his voice is soft, his monk robe, which is exuding bloody smell, made Monk Tang like a bloody Shura! ¡°my kind monk, what do you want to know from me? I will say everything I know.¡± Goat Goblin fought his teeth. ¡°Well, good!¡± Monk Tang reached out one of his hands and touched the goat¡¯s head. The goat was shaking his body again. Monk Tang said, ¡°Is your King the Black Wind King? What does he have to do with Elder Jinchi? Tell me about your King! Tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, got it!¡± Goat Goblin nodded again and then began to tell! Monk Tang is very speechless. This Goat Goblin really has no rituals, so he sold his king and said everything. However, Monk Tang has really gained something. In fact, Monk Tang really didn¡¯t mean to listen to it, but he didn¡¯t expect that Black Bear really did a set for him and Sun Wukong, but this set is really not technical one for them. It is a plan to lure the monkey away from his base! Black Bear planned was to lead Sun Wukong away from him, and then send other little goblins to cooperate with Elder Jinchi and catch him and use him to defeat Sun Wukong and make Sun Wukong surrender. If Sun Wukong surrenders, it¡¯s a great idea to kill two birds with one stone. Even if Sun Wukong is unwilling to surrender for him, that¡¯s fine. If Black Bear cooks Monk Tang and eats him, that¡¯s not bad! After listening to the Black Bear plan, Monk Tang felt that the plan was very simple, but it was really feasible to implement. Not to mention whether he would be caught. Assuming that he was caught, it¡¯s another story that whether the monkey would surrender or not in order to save him. Monk Tang also worried a little about it in his heart. Monk Tang could not help throwing his eyes at Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong looked up as if hearing nothing! Upon seeing this state, Monk Tang immediately understood that the relationship with Sun Wukong was not so stable as he thought. If he fell into the hands of the goblin himself, 80% of Sun Wukong would not save him! ¡°tell me that there is a big master behind your king? Do you know who it is?¡± But Monk Tang cares more about this! ¡°I do not know, all I know is that my king and Elder Jinchi have the same owner, but they have never seen him, and the owner of my king has never appeared once!¡± Goat Goblin said. Monk Tang heard it touched his chin and fell into contemplation. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. Monk Tang had already guessed who the owner of Black Bear was. It was definitely Guanyin. This is not a random guess by Monk Tang, but a careful analysis. When looking at the original book(A Journey to the West), Monk Tang found a suspicious thing, that is, Black Bear is a character in the original book, who is a wild goblin with no background, but he was taken away by Guanyin. And then he became a god of the mountain, he paced in the clouds in an instant! But it is a bit unreasonable. Although in the original, Guanyin Bodhisattva has been observing the progress of Monk Tang and his companies in secret, it will never pay attention to them all the time, and it will never be so coincidental that she appeared when Sun Wukong is going to kill Black Bear. Unless there is any connection between Black Bear and Guanyin, Guanyin will know what danger Black Bear will encounter, or Black Bear can ask for help from Guanyin Bodhisattva, so Guanyin appears so timely. Black Bear must be the beast pet of Guanyin Bodhisattva! In addition, it can be seen from Elder Jinchi that the Guanyin Bodhisattva is the owner of the Black Bear because Goat Goblin said that the owner of the two is the same person, and Elder Jinchi worships Guanyin in his temple. It is absolutely logical that the slaves worship the master! After analyzing it, Monk Tang exhaled in a strong breath. Although the system says that this is the world of evil travel, Monk Tang feels that this is basically the same plot in A Journey to The West, but what happened here is very different from the original. Monk Tang recalled many plots in the original work. Monk Tang found that Journey to the West is likely to be a ¡®eunuch¡¯ version of the evil travel book which deliberately did not describe some things in detail, but implicitly contained many clues. Monk Tang smiled. This world is becoming more and more interesting. Many secrets are waiting for him to realize and discover! ¡°my kind and nice monk, may I leave now?¡± Goat Goblin, a bit tingling kneeling, saw Monk Tang in deep thought, asking carefully. Hearing Goat Goblin¡¯s voice, Monk Tang withdrew his thoughts and looked at Goat Goblin with a smile and said, ¡°Want to go? Is it not possible, you can go after completing one of the things I told you!¡± Goat Goblin nodded. Nonsense. If I don¡¯t leave, I ¡®ll stay here and be eaten by you. He patted his chest and said, ¡°you, my kind monk, if you have anything to ask me to do, not mention one thing, even if you got a hundred things, I will do those.¡± Monk Tang smiled and waved his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, there just only one thing you can do!¡± ¡°You just say it!¡± Goat Goblin whispered. ¡°You fight with me, as long as you win, I will send you home!¡± Monk Tang did not forget the purpose of letting Sun Wukong catch a little goblin back, that is, to check if his combat power can fight with the average little goblins, if he can, naturally he doesn¡¯t need to have a check. If he can¡¯t win, then he will open his ¡®plug-in¡¯ to upgrade or something! Chapter 44 Goat Goblin heard Monk Tang¡¯s words and scared to kowtow again. ¡°My kind monk, don¡¯t make fun of me, how dare you dare to fight with you!¡± He tried to lie to me, and then killed me through this pretext? No, I won¡¯t be deceived by him! Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know his idea. If he knows it, he will laugh out loud. This Goat Goblin really thought highly of him! If it wasn¡¯t a test for his own strength, Monk Tang would have killed this goblin for experience value! Hearing Goat Goblin¡¯s words, Monk Tang frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why did I have you but you can¡¯t fight with me? You can go to death now!¡± He raised his monk spade. Goat Goblin is almost crying, fuck¡­.. this dead monk just wants to kill him. What about the compassion of being a monk? Why this monk has no mercy? Goat Goblin knew he has to fight. Although he had already guessed that he was dead soon or later because he has aroused his fierceness. Goat Goblin is still a goblin and a beast after all. Although his wisdom has enlightened, as an animal, his instinctual fierce is inalienable! To save his life, Goat Goblin decided to fight. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Said so, Goat Goblin gritting his teeth. In his heart, he thought that if he would die, he would take one more life of someone else! Feeling the fierceness of Goat Goblin, Monk Tang is not shocked but happy about this. A goblin with a fierceness can truly measure his strength! ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Monk Tang smiled. ¡­ ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and rewarding 100 points! ¡® Five minutes later, with the sound of the system, Monk Tang gasped softly, and beside him was a huge goat with a smashed head. After five minutes of fierce fighting, Monk Tang finally killed Goat Goblin. Monk Tang knows his ultimate strength, and he can fight with average goblins. The difference in strength between him and those little goblins is not much. It can be seen from his exhausted condition that how much effort Monk Tang wasted to kill a Goat Goblin. Monk Tang gasped, muttering in his heart: Damn, no, his strength is still too weak. It is his limit to kill a little goblin at level 8. If he encounters more than two goblins, he is definitely not their opponent. He must use his plug-in to upgrade to level 10 at a time. Otherwise, if he goes to Black Wind Mountain and Monkey gets entangled by Black Bear, he will be in danger. One more thing is that he can¡¯t rely on the Little White Dragon. Monk Tang glanced at the Little White Dragon grazing beside him, this guy really thinks he is a horse right now¡­ how silly he is! Thinking of it, Monk Tang said to Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, you go to Black Wind Mountain again, and catch at least 30 little goblins back!¡± Sun Wukong heard it, in a daze for a second, and he does not understand what Monk Tang is going to do, how can he let him catch the little goblin, isn¡¯t a Goat Goblin enough for him to eat? What a greedy monk! At last, with the stare of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong pouted his lips, and he has gone to do it. Anyway, catching the little goblins is the most simple thing for him, it doesn¡¯t take any effort at all, he just went for a moment. After Sun Wukong left, Monk Tang opened the character panel and looked up: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 8 Experience: 640/1280 Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Props: Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Golden Three Hoops(fake) The experience has increased by 100 points compared to the previous one, which is exactly the result of killing Goat Goblin, so Monk Tang¡¯s calculation is correct. If he wants to upgrade to level 10, he really needs to kill more than 30 little goblins! ¡­ On Black Wind Mountain, Black Bear led a group of goblins and went to the place where the Goat Goblin was kidnapped. But he couldn¡¯t figure out anything at all. Even if Black Bear breaks his head, he couldn¡¯t understand why Sun Wukong seized a goblin. Finally, he just went back to his cave and continued to think of his new strategies! However, just when he had a clue again, a shout came again: ¡°my King, something happened again. The monkey was here to catch our goblins again. After catching a group of goblins, he ran away!¡± Black Bear heard it, anger in his mind and he yelled, ¡°Fuck, is he done it? This damn Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, what is his trick? Why does he grab our little goblins? One is not enough for him, how could he kidnap a group my goblins! Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± He picked up his black cricket spear, turned into a goblin wind and went out of the cave, standing at a high altitude and looking out into the distance, but Sun Wukong had already run away with a group of tied little goblins back to Monk Tang. Black Bear was angry and shouted, shattered the top of a small hill, and then calmed down! Monk Tang looked at the goblins all over the floor, and smiled, very satisfied. These are all experience values. With Sun Wukong, his plug-in, it really can make upgrading much easier! ¡°Master, I have cast a fixation spell on these goblins so that they can¡¯t move it. Do I need to unlock it?¡± Sun Wukong said, catching some goblins is too simple for him. He looks forward to watching Monk Tang is going to do with them! After listening to Sun Wukong, Monk Tang waved his hand and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s good and convenient for me!¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± What does convenience mean? Sun Wukong was puzzled but immediately understood that because Monk Tang had already started to brandish his spade, like knocking on watermelons, knocking goblins¡¯ heads out of the flower one by one. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and rewarding 100 points! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and rewarding 100 points! ¡® ¡­ ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and rewarding 100 points! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and rewarding 100 points! ¡® ¡­ The system¡¯s prompt sounds constantly in my mind. Monk Tang feels very pleasant. Monk Tang didn¡¯t check how much he killed in total. Monk Tang knows that he can upgrade again. Open the panel and look at the accumulated experience which has reached 3840 points. Without any hesitation, Monk Tang chose to upgrade: ¡°The system, please upgrade me!¡± ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, your level upgraded one level, now level 9, the experience meets the conditions for upgrading again, would you like to continue to upgrade? ¡® ¡°go on!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, your level upgraded at level 10. You, lack of experience, can not continue to upgrade! ¡® ¡®Congratulations to the host, your level is upgraded to level 10, the system store is open, the portable space is opened, and the sub-professional system is opened. Please choose a sub-professional ¡­¡¯ After the level has been increased to level 10, Monk Tang feels that the energy from earth and sky is instilling in his body quickly. In a moment, Monk Tang feels more powerful. Although he has only improved two levels, the improvement in strength is more than ten or twenty times! Monk Tang felt that his body became lighter and lighter, and then he slowly rose into the air. In a stun, but a kind of enlightenment appeared in his mind, and Monk Tang knew what was going on now ¡­ Chapter 45 Watching Monk Tang slap the monk spade and start killing the goblins, Sun Wukong is in a daze for a second, does this monk let me catch the goblins to kill to give vent to his anger? Did the Goat Goblin stimulate this monk? This monk seems to want to kill more than me! However, what made Sun Wukong more puzzled is that after Monk Tang killed all the goblins, Sun Wukong felt that the power from heaven and earth was quickly instilled into Monk Tang, and then Monk Tang quickly broke through two levels. Then, his body slowly rose. Sun Wukong knows what does it mean. It means that this monk has left the realm of mortals, and his cultivation has reached the realm of metamorphosis from a mortal. And he is half immortal. Although Sun Wukong is powerful, born sage, well-informed, he also was perplexed that how could cultivation become so simple? Although Sun Wukong is a natural immortal, it seems that he is cool, Sun Wukong knows his affairs. The reason why he is a born immortal is not a one-time effort. He was born from a magic stone, which was used by Goddess Nv Wa to patch up the notched sky in ancient times. And he has already had great merit. And this stone experienced countless years of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, then he was born as an immortal. In fact, it took him a long time to have the body of immortal. No people, like Monk Tang, broke through a higher level without cultivating vital energy after a while. Monk Tang was his first time to see. Monk Tang didn¡¯t know that his breakthrough shocked Sun Wukong, but he was savoring the changes in his body and digesting the enlightenment in his mind, knowing that he was out of the mortal domain, and he was a semi-immortal existence. When his body fell to the ground, Monk Tang shook his head. Although he would fly, he only could rise into the air at a low height. It was still a long way from the real fly, or it should be said that he is far from riding on the mists and clouds. But it is also very good, at least he didn¡¯t be worried about falling from a height to death! His eyes opened, the fine light flickered in his eyes, and it took a long time that his eyes back to normal. On account of a fact that he was immersed in the changes in his body, he didn¡¯t hear the system¡¯s prompts. At this time, Monk Tang made the system repeated, the corners of his mouth could not help going upwards. The system store was finally opened, and the portable space was also opened, as well as the subprofessional system! Monk Tang asked, ¡°System, what is this portable space? Is it a space that can hold items, or like a space ring?¡± The system said, ¡®The portable space is much more advanced than the space ring. Space equipment such as the space ring can only hold dead objects, but the portable space can hold everything. As long as it does not exceed the volume of the portable space, everything can be installed. Host, You can understand that the portable space is a blessed space, but I as a system, prefer to call it ¡®the prototype of the world?¡¯ ¡± Heard it, Monk Tang took a sigh of cool breath and Monk Tang who knew the myth story so that he knew what a blessed space meant, but what the hell was the prototype of the world? Monk Tang reckoned the portable space is just a simple space with a length, width, and height of only 100 meters, which seem to have no relation with ¡®the world¡¯ in any way. Said the voice of the system, ¡®The host, you are really stupid. I said that the portable space is just a prototype of the world. Of course, it is not a world, and it is far from a blessed space, but Host, your portable space can grow. In the future, every time you upgrade a level, the portable space will grow accordingly. It means that the higher your level is, the larger the volume of the space is. It is also possible to become a real world. This portable space has unlimited possibilities. It depends on how you will use it!¡± Monk Tang heard it, immediately excited, knowing that he would probably become the master of a new world in the future, which is equivalent to a god. Of course, just thinking about it now, Monk Tang only shifted his attention for a short while. Monk Tang asked, ¡°System, what¡¯s going on with this sub-profession, I haven¡¯t heard it!¡± The system prompted, ¡®There are so many things not mentioned in this system. The sub-professional host can be understood as an occupation for making a living, such as the master of alchemy, elixir, divine focus, etc. As for the specific occupation, you will understand it after selecting one. Now please chooses your sub vocation!¡¯ Monk Tang heard it, touching his chin and did not choose, but carefully thought about it. In the end, Monk Tang chose to be a master of divine focus. The reason why he did so is that Monk Tang had grudges on Brocade Kasaya for a long time, which is not good-looking, so he never wears it, but after becoming a master of divine focus, he can transform it as his wishes! ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for opening the sub-professional, the current level of a master of divine focus is 1st-class, with proficiency 0/10.¡¯ Monk Tang, ¡°Well, are the sub vocation also graded? I thought that as long as becoming a master of divine focus, I would make a divine focus?¡± System, ¡®host, you are delusional. I hope that you will not have this kind of idea . You can understand the truth that you can¡¯t became a fat by eating a bit of food. Otherwise, I, as a system, will make you invincible in one second! ¡® Monk Tang said, ¡°Oh, it implies that you can¡¯t do it!¡± Monk Tang was scornful. System, ¡®! # £¤ %% ¡­ ¡® Monk Tang is not entangled in the sub-professional of master of divine focus, but said, ¡°System, please open the system store to me.¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glowed. Although the system mall was opened just when he had time-travel to this world before he had time to see it. Guanyin seal his cultivation, so he always regret about it. Now the system mall is open again. He would like to make full use of it. The key is that Monk Tang wants to buy a skill for himself! ¡®Ding, the mall has been opened, please check it by yourself. If you want to buy top-grade products, please pay the corresponding experience value! ¡® Opening the system mall, a brand-new page appears, an unexpectedly simple mall, with only two columns, sorcery skills and props. Monk Tang said, ¡°Well, why so few? Just two? Doesn¡¯t the mall sell elixir?¡± System, ¡®The system doesn¡¯t sell elixir, because it ¡®s useless. Eating the elixir is to increase experience points. Using the experience points to buy experience points. Are you stupid, host?¡¯ Monk Tang, ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, have I always been despised by System? It¡¯s fine, If I don¡¯t take elixir, but I can buy it for others. You are stupid. The system, ¡®Host, have you said in your heart I am silly? If you want to buy elixir for others, it ¡®s better for you to open the alchemy sub-professional, refining it directly for others, or you can make it for yourself to increase your experience value. It is the most fundamental thing for the host to gain the ability to refine the elixir! ¡® Monk Tang, ¡°% ¡­ £¤%¡± You are a system, so you are reasonable and you are awesome. I am convinced of what you said. Are you happy right now? Monk Tang was convinced and then opened the sorcery skills bar, ¡­ Chapter 46 Monk Tang opens the sorcery skills bar in his mind, and then all kinds of the sorcery and skills were displayed in his eyes, Kung Fu Of Fillip, Kung Fu Of ¡®One Finger¡¯, Magic Gun of T-Rex, Magic Fist of T-Rex, Mystic Palm, Eighteen Palm for Dragon-Strike, Six-Veined Magic Sword, Nine-Yang Kung Fu, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade ¡­ Kung Fu of Wind Blade, Kung Fu of Fireball, Kung Fu of Water Polo ¡­ ¡­Deadly Reach, Wind And Rain ¡­ Method of Thirty-Six Changes, Method of Seventy-Two Changes ¡­ The Kung Fu Masterpiece of Immortal Kings, The Kung Fu Masterpiece of Emperor¡­, The Kung Fu Masterpiece Immortal Emperor, Tathagata¡¯s Palm ¡­ One Breath Cleaning Three Evil Qi, Exorcism Spell¡­ Monk Tang looks at these skills and swallows his saliva. Monk Tang knows some but doesn¡¯t know others, but they seem to be very powerful when he saw the name. Monk Tang looks at his character panel and then withers. Because he has no remaining experience value at all, he used it all for the upgrade just now! Host, Monk Tang Occupation, Monk (sutras seeker) Level, Level 10 Experience, 0/5120 Deputy position, Refiner (level, first grade, proficiency 0/10) Skills, Complete Buddhist scriptures Props, Brocade Kasaya, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Golden Three Hoops(fake) Since there is no remaining experience, Monk Tang intends to temporarily give up an idea of buying skills and wanted to buy it when he killed the Black Bear. It is not too late to purchase some skills after killing some goblins, and Monk Tang already has an idea of ??what skills to buy, but the skill is a bit expensive, not something he can buy by killing a few goblins! Monk Tang then opened the props grocery area again, and looked at it and was happy about it, because almost everything lies in it except for the lack of sorcery skills and some special items, which cannot be purchased. There are all kinds of items, even aircraft cannons, atom bombs, and so on. However, these modern weapons are relatively expensive. A pistol requires 100,000 points of experience. There is no need to spend such huge experience points to buy it. However, some modern daily necessities are cheapest., such as pots and pans and various seasonings, etc., and most importantly, some of those are all free. Seeing this, Monk Tang is happy at this moment, and he suddenly thought that the system has the brotherhood. that¡¯s all he needs! Grunt! Suddenly a thunderous voice sounded, Monk Tang was startled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± However, as soon as his words came out, Monk Tang was blushing. Damn, this was his own belly singing, but then Monk Tang has to leave it alone because his stomach began to keep singing. The sensation of an unprecedented hunger transmitted from his abdomen and spreads throughout his body. His body has become thinner and weaker, and finally, his skin becomes dry and meager, almost like mummification! Sun Wukong was also startled by the sudden changes in Monk Tang, and frowned, asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What the hell, what did the monk do to himself, and how did he become mummification? Dead? I am free now? Too hungry, Monk Tang feels that he will starve to death if he doesn¡¯t eat anything, looking at Goat Goblin and other little goblin¡¯s bodies, his eyes are starting to glow green, although he can hear the voice of Sun Wukong, he is not in a mood to answer his question! Blink, all kinds of pots and pans and various cooking tools and seasonings appeared in front of Monk Tang, then he moved his weak and staggering legs towards the bodies of a lot of goblins and then extremely fast quickly cleaning some of the goblins, bloodletting, skin peeling, cramps¡­ all has been done in one second. Then, there was a raging fire here, and after, all kinds of meat aromas permeated. Wukong saw a bald young monk biting a lump of roasted animal meat in a big mouth, who is not to stop. His eating manner was even more terrifying than a starving ghost¡¯s! This time Monk Tang ate a total of twelve little goblins, and his extreme hunger slowly disappeared. The dried skin also restored its glory and elasticity, and he threw away the thigh bone of a bull goblin in his hand. Monk Tang slammed a full belly gently, watching the piles of animal bones, Monk Tang shook his head sadly. Just now he was too to cook carefully, Even the seasoning was scattered randomly, a lot of good ingredients are wasted! Now that the hunger has basically disappeared, Monk Tang decided to cook a few dishes carefully to eat, let alone treat yourself! Then, the flame of cooking started to burn again ¡­ While cooking, Monk Tang also asked the system what was going on and why he was so hungry. Monk Tang had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t have enough food around him, he would probably be starved to death! Monk Tang, ¡°You come out! System, can you explain to me, why did I become like that just now? Damn it, I was almost starving to death!¡± Monk Tang was still suffering from the shock. The system promoted, ¡®you rest assured, that is a normal phenomenon because you have raised the level to level 10, which is equivalent to reaching the mortal realm, your physical body has become no longer a mortal physical body, but this transformation requires a process. It also requires lots of energy. Hunger is a signal that the host¡¯s body needs more energy!¡¯ Monk Tang heard it asked, ¡°well, System, did I succeed to physically transform now?¡± The system promoted, ¡®It can only be said that it is completed at this stage, and you will undergo a physical transformation and evolution every time when you upgraded by one level!¡¯ Heard it, Monk Tang is staring, and yelled in his mind, ¡°What do you mean? Do I feel hungry every time I finish upgrading, and then I need to eat a lot of food?¡± Although he likes to eat, he doesn¡¯t like the feeling of hunger. Every time he has to experience it to improve one level. Is this a sequel of the upgrade? Monk Tang complained. The system promoted, ¡®Yes, the host is right. You will experience a feeling of hunger every time you increase the level by one level, but it will not be as strong as this time. Of course, it is hard to say. If you upgrade too many levels, maybe the hunger will be more intense ¡­ ¡® Monk Tang, what the hell, it seems that he cannot continuously upgrade several levels at once. If he continuously upgrades, he must prepare enough food! Monk Tang, ¡°System, my portable space won¡¯t break if I put the body of these goblins in it, right?¡± To be told that every time he increases one level, he has to eat a big meal, Monk Tang is thinking about storing food, and Monk Tang decided to store a lot if he is starved to death after the upgrade, that would be a joke in history! The system promoted, ¡®No, you can store them with confidence. For example, food and other items will hold its form in the portable space like the one which is put in the portable space before. The fresh item won¡¯t be putrid.¡¯ Heard it, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction and then swiped his palm to put more than a dozen goblins into space. He just thought about it and then those goblin¡¯s bodies, pigs, cattle, and sheep, appeared in the portable space. Moreover, the goblin¡¯s body is neatly placed in a corner of space. The time, space, and even all things in that space are stagnant! However, Monk Tang found that as long as he has a little bit of thinking, the objects in the space would move as his thoughts, and he was the absolute master of this portable space! Chapter 47 Watching Monk Tang ate a gluttonous meal, and then his face returned to his original appearance, Sun Wukong felt unhappy and thought that he was looking forward to a thing, which actually didn¡¯t happen. This monk not only did not die, he actually became stronger. Sun Wukong knew that Monk Tang¡¯s body is much stronger and he completes a new transformation. But when he saw Monk Tang waving his hands to take away dozens of bodies of goblins, he felt a surprise. When he saw Monk Tang taking so many things out of nothing, he was surprised because he didn¡¯t feel spatial fluctuations around him. What spell is this? Sun Wukong felt novel and a little shocked, so Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang and asked, ¡°Master, what happened to you just now? I worried about you!¡± Sucking ~ Monk Tang took a sip of the boiled thick soup and glanced at the monkey obliquely. He thought that it would be a strange thing for the monkey to worry about him, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine because my body has prompted. That¡¯s why it takes a lot of energy. Well, I need to supplement energy in time! That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Master, where did you put those little goblin bodies?¡± Sun Wukong then asked this is what he cares about! Heard it, Monk Tang raised the corner of his mouth and immediately knew why the monkey said he was worried about him. The purpose was to inquire about his space thing. The monkey was really clever, knowing to please him first, but Monk Tang would be fooled by him. Making his heart Itchy is a good thing. He says, ¡°Wukong, that¡¯s just a little trick of mine, nothing serious, I won¡¯t explain it!¡± Sun Wukong, ¡°¡­¡± trick? It¡¯s a trick? He even can¡¯ t perceives a trick? His heart feels itchy ¡­ After eating and drinking, the sky is already bright, and the golden rays of the east are blooming on the horizon. It is the early morning sunlight. Monk Tang glanced at a Chinese-style unlined garment worn by Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Wukong, you take out the dry fur of The Lion Tiger Beast. I think your clothes are a bit shabby, so I will make a new one for you! ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Heard it, Sun Wukong rubbed his cheeks with excitement, his eyes shining brightly. ¡°Of course! When did I lie to you!¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong, ¡°¡­¡± Master, you should speak with your conscience! Monk Tang, ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, what does it mean that the monkey doesn¡¯t make any response, which makes me embarrassed! The master and apprentice stared at each other for a while, until Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were sour, and he didn¡¯t want to stare again, saying, ¡°Okay, bring me the fur, I¡¯m going to make one!¡± He doesn¡¯t know if the animal skin can be used as a material of divine focus? Should that be ok? Or it will be even more embarrassing! Seeing the monkey going for the fur, Monk Tang thought so. Although he chose the sub-professional of being master of divine focus and became a first-class refining division, he still knew nothing about making a divine focus, so he was inevitably worried. However, when getting the fur from Sun Wukong, Monk Tang knew how to make it! The method of making a divine focus provided by the system does not use fire or other tools but relies on the wills to refine. The only thing is to think about it, it is very appropriate to use the words ¡®May all your wishes come true¡¯. Of course, the strength of willpower determines what kind of props can be refined, and now Monk Tang¡¯s willpower is at most able to use materials to refine a prop, of course, the better the quality of the material, the better the foundation of divine focus. With the refining level of Monk Tang is increased, and the items¡¯ level can also be refined to increase. And Monk Tang understands that the process of refining props is also a process of strengthening willpower, so there is such a thing as proficiency. When his proficiency reaches the highest point, he will upgrade, which means that his willpower has been improved by one level. With the fur of The Lion Tiger Beast in his hand, Monk Tang remembered that in his previous life, Sun Wukong wears the tiger fur skirt in a cartoon named A Journey to the West, which is nice looking. Imagining the picture of the tiger fur skirt in that cartoon, Monk Tang felt a mysterious power slowly appeared in his mind. Meanwhile, it exercised on the fur in his hand. The magic scene happened, and Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes widened as if he sees a ghost. Just now, Wukong was happy to hear that Monk Tang wanted to make clothes for him, but Monk Tang didn¡¯t move at all, who is holding the fur. Wukong was anxious, but considering that Monk Tang was thinking about a way to do it for him, so Sun Wukong did not squeak. But then, he couldn¡¯t help it. He didn¡¯t see any movement from Monk Tang, and he didn¡¯t feel any fluctuation in the power. But then the fur moved slowly. No, it was deformed by itself. Then it became a piece of clothing, and there was a fluctuation of power on that clothing! Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were clear. He knew that this dress was a divine focus. Sun Wukong had already his judgment, but how could this fur suddenly turn itself into a divine focus? Sun Wukong looked at Monk Tang and ask himself, Is this the monk¡¯s credit? This is a magical process, especially the deformation of the fur through his willpower. Monk Tang feels it very clearly. Monk Tang laments that the willpower is so great. You don¡¯t have to take any action, but you can refine it by thinking. In addition, Monk Tang thinks that the willpower has more than just a simple function to make divine focus. There is still a wide range of uses for the willpower, but he still can¡¯t figure out where could use the willpower. He can now use the willpower to refine divine focus. That¡¯s because he was guided by the system. Otherwise, Monk Tang would not find the willpower in his body, nor could he master a way to refine divine focus by the willpower! Looking at the tiger fur skirt in his hand, as soon as his palm on the skirt, the information of the tiger fur skirt appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind, Item Name, Tiger Leather Skirt Level, first-level props Material, The Lion Tiger Beast Is it a first-level prop? Sure enough, the refined props are equal to the level of their own refiner. If he wants to increase the level, he must raise the level of willpower. Monk Tang thought of it when he sees the information about the tiger leather skirt. After a while, he turned back and said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, come here, this tiger leather skirt is my present for you!¡± Hey? Why should I make a skirt for Sun Wukong? He is a man, what the hell, I was really deeply influenced by my previous life. Sun Wukong jumped in front of Monk Tang, instead of picking up the tiger leather skirt immediately, he asked, ¡°Master, how did you do that?¡± Monk Tang stunned, ¡°What??¡± ¡°This dress, how did you turn it into a divine focus?¡± Sun Wukong asked, pointing at the tiger fur skirt, his eyes full of curiosity. heard it, Monk Tang said, ¡°Amitabfa, you mean this? I am not only a monk but also a master of divine focus. This tiger fur skirt is made in my ways. Em¡­you don¡¯t like it?¡± Don¡¯t he like skirts? Should it be refined? What a troublemaker! ¡°Yes! I like it!¡± After listening to Monk Tang, Sun Wukong snatched it off, took off his big Chinese-style unlined garment, and put on the tiger leather skirt, and turned from a monkey to a savage, like Tarzan. Chapter 48 Sun Wukong snatches the tiger leather skirt and wears it on, and says, ¡°I have new clothes!¡± Monk Tang just feels relieved, it¡¯s great he likes it, or he will have to re-make a new one. After finishing the tiger leather skirt for Sun Wukong, Monk Tang intends to refine Brocade Kasaya for himself. He plans to change the look of Brocade Kasaya. Taking out Brocade Kasaya from the package from Wukong, Monk Tang disdains. In spite of this Brocade Kasaya is not a fake one, it is not a really good divine focus. It is only just up to the standard of his ideal divine focus, it not even as good as the tiger leather skirt made for Sun Wukong just now. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Monk Tang is going to re-refine to change the shape of Kasaya and upgrade it. With the influence of the willpower of Monk Tang, the shape of Brocade Kasaya began to change, becoming an article of clothing, or it is more accurate to say that it is a cloak. The seven jewels inlaid in it became the seven buttons, and the golden silk threads on Kasaya are all swimming in the back of the cloak, Monk Tang smirks and turns the golden threads into two glittering Chinese characters¡ªJustice! After the refining, Monk Tang touched it, and the information of the cloak appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind, Item Name, Brocade Kasaya (Form, The Cloak of Justice) Level, first-level props Material, Goldthread, gem, silk After checking the information, Monk Tang rose up, Monk Tang drape this cloak around his shoulders, and the two big golden Chinese characters ¡®Justice¡¯ on the cloak became extremely shining in the early morning sunlight. Monk Tang picked up his monk spade, rode on the white dragon horse, and shouted, ¡°Wukong, let¡¯s go! And kill the goblins!¡± Ten miles away, it was a not far distance as for the Little White Dragon. When Black Bear and his goblins hadn¡¯t woken up, the master and his apprentice had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Monk Tang watched the magnificent and beautiful scenery of Black Wind Mountain and a burst of anger rose in his mind. Such a good place is occupied by goblins, which is unbearable. ¡°Wukong, you wake up the goblins and tell them I¡¯m going to destroy them on behalf of justice!¡± Monk Tang stepped down and said to Sun Wukong. The words ¡®justice¡¯ is shining behind when Monk Tang was talking. ¡°I see, Master, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Sun Wukong agreed with excitement, took his Monkey King Bar and walked forward. After two steps, he turned back and asked, ¡°Master, may I kill?¡± Heard it, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glared, No way! The monkey wanted to grab his opportunity again, and yelled, ¡°No, let me do it for you. The goblin king here is pretty powerful, you can deal with him and move your muscles! ¡± Heard it, Sun Wukong poked his lips, it was boring not to kill anyone. Fortunately, he could have the fight to make him feel good. Standing in front of the mountain, Sun Wukong¡¯s Monkey King Bar quickly became larger and thicker. And then it was flying to strike the cave of Black Wind Mountain. The tightly closed door of the cave was immediately shattered by his bar, like breaking through a membrane! Monk Tang stared at the scene with his eyes wide, what the hell, why did he feel like the monkey was very skilled at doing this? However, Monk Tang has no time to delve into it, because they stick in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands did stir up a hornets¡¯ nest, and a group of goblins with black goblin wind appeared in front of the cave. Black Bear was very furious at this time. Last night, the monkey abducted his younger brothers twice, and then he thought about the countermeasures so that he lied down and rest until the middle of the night. When the hell he just wanted to sleep, the door was shattered by a big stick. What¡¯s more hateful is that the big golden stick almost pinched him on the wall and became a bear cake. He couldn¡¯t bear it. When the golden stick disappeared, he immediately carried his black spear, raised the goblin wind, and took his younger brothers out of the cave with a loud voice, ¡°which son of bitch broken MY door, disturbing MY dream? Get out of there. ¡± The little goblins followed him, ¡°Get out of there!¡± Looking at the Black Bear that appeared in front of the cave, Monk Tang had to admire him. This Black Bear is really powerful who reminds him of a poem that describes Black Bear in the original book, ¡°with iron helmet shining, his black armor is brilliant. The robe brings the wind, and the black and green silk spikes are long. Holding a black spear in his hand and stepping on a pair of black leather boots, his golden black eyes carry flashes of lightning. What described above is the king of Black Wind Mountain In spite of his aggressive mien, when he heard Black Bear scold them for being a jerk, Monk Tang was immediately angry, and said immediately, ¡°Wukong, get rid of all his teeth!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong, who had been ordered by Monk Tang, had long been angry for a long time and rushed to him with his Monkey King Bar. He lifted the Monkey King Bar and put it into Black Bear¡¯s mouth ¡­, Sun Wukong seems to be very fond of this action! When Black Bear appeared outside the cave, Sun Wukong and Monk Tang were already discovered by him, and his heart suddenly felt a little stunned, damn, how did the damn monkey come to my place? I haven¡¯t figured out a solution yet! Face with Sun Wukong¡¯s attack, Black Bear naturally did not dare to underestimate. The black spear in his hand was immediately raised and hit on Monkey King Bar in Sun Wukong¡¯s hand. There was a bang sounded and a big explosion showed up in the place where the two weapons were in contact. Black Bear and Wukong brought the power of the explosion into the sky, otherwise, it would definitely cause great damage to Black Wind Mountain. Of course, the two are not to protect the natural environment. Black Bear is afraid that his younger brothers will be affected, and Sun Wukong is also afraid that the little goblin will die because of this. But he remembers that Monk Tang did not let him kill. If he accidentally killed someone. Sun Wukong swears that he will definitely not have a good time in the next day, and the monk will definitely misdo something! Hitting on Sun Wukong¡¯s bar made Black Bear suddenly increased his confidence because he didn¡¯t feel how powerful Sun Wukong was. As his lord said, Sun Wukong is no longer brave as he used to do! Suddenly brave, he smiled and said to the little goblins, ¡°This Supervisor for Heavenly Horses will be given to me, you go and tie the monk to me, clean him up and put him into a pot then steam him, and wait for me to kill the monkey and then let¡¯s eat him! ¡± ¡°Yes, my King!¡± The little goblins heard it and said it so loudly, holding the weapon to Monk Tang with a rush! Hearing the words of Black Bear, Sun Wukong snorted. Only If he wants to play with him for a while, he really wanted to kill the black bear by a few sticks, who talked big. As for Monk Tang, Sun Wukong was not worried about him at all. Monk Tang¡¯s He still understands his fighting power. Didn¡¯t you see that monk was excited right now? Monk Tang is indeed excited. Looking at the goblins rushing towards himself, Monk Tang sees not goblins but walking experience values ??one by one. Holding the monk spade excitedly and he yelled, ¡°I will destroy you on behalf of justice! ¡± Chapter 49 Monk Tang is not worried about the safety of Sun Wukong at all, but he is a bit worried that Sun Wukong will not beat the Black Bear violently. He is valuable and must be harvested by his hands! However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Sun Wukong and Black Bear. He had to focus on his eyes. Monk Tang didn¡¯t know why he was so excited after he was shouting his slogan¡ª ¡°I will destroy you on behalf of justice! ¡± then he rushed towards goblins. Nine rings on the monk spade crashed and jangled. In a few steps, he met a first little goblin. Immediately a monk spade blasted out, and then the little goblin was cut into two parts! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for beheading a little goblin and gaining 100 points of experience! ¡® Seeing Monk Tang killed a little goblin all of a sudden, the rest little goblins who rushed over was suddenly stagnant. Damn, all the little monsters immediately realized that the little white monks in front of them were not as weak as they think, but the little goblins were not afraid of him, and they were wielding their weapons towards Monk Tang! Huh! Monk Tang was smashed one more goblin again by his monk spade, hitting on a little goblin¡¯s head. The little monster¡¯s head, like a watermelon, immediately broke. The red and white stuff scattered and the body flew out. Falling to the ground showed his original shape, he is a black bear as their king¡ª Black Bear! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and gaining 100 points of EXP! ¡® The beep sounded again, and the corner of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth rise, and he was very happy. At level 10, indeed his strength greatly increased, and it was very easy to kill those goblins. Those goblins are very ferocious. Although Monk Tang has shown his great strength and killed two in a row. But it not only scared these little goblins, but it completely aroused the fierceness of these little goblins. A little goblin howled and slashed at Monk Tang¡¯s waist, trying to give Monk Tang a cut at his waist. Monk Tang moved his step little and dodged the knife. Then, he picked his Nine-Ring Monk Spade and smashed toward him! ¡°Pong!¡± The little goblin¡¯s body was immediately smashed in half, and the internal organs all came out, struggling twice before falling to the ground. After a few minutes of fighting, Monk Tang has been sure that the approximate strength of these monsters in Black Wind Mountain. Those weak ones are equivalent to him at the fifth level, and those stronger ones are equivalent to him at the eighth level. However, he is now 10 Level, has completed metamorphosis, can be easily killed against those little goblins. Moreover, this is the result of his close fight with brute force. Monk Tang believes that if he has learned more skills, he will be stronger. He licked his lips. To learn skills, he must accumulate more EXP (experience)! ¡°pong!¡± At this moment, the black cloud in the sky suddenly exploded, and Black Bear was gone. After playing against Sun Wukong for a while, he found that Sun Wukong was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually lost, so he planned to retreat strategically first and to come up with countermeasures to deal with Sun Wukong and Monk Tang! At the same time, the little goblins in the battle with Monk Tang also disappeared. Monk Tang, a monk spade by turns, almost flashed his waist. ¡°What¡¯s the hell, Wukong, where are they?¡± Monk Tang said, killing at his high moment, and all goblins are gone. Those are EXP! ¡°Hee hee, that Black Bear was timid, and ran into the cave of the Black Wind Mountain! I didn¡¯t enjoy myself to the full! I didn¡¯t even use 30% of my power, he just ran away!¡± Sun Wukong grinned. ¡°Run? How could they be like that? No way! Wukong, find them out for me!¡± Monk Tang stared. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Seeing Monk Tang glaring, Sun Wukong immediately followed what he said and flew into the cave, but soon flew out, saying, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t find them! They¡¯re all gone!¡± Monk Tang heard it and said, ¡°you have to learn from me. Listen to me, you fly up and smash their nest severely with your Monkey King Bar, I don¡¯t believe that t, those goblins can still hide in the smashed mountain. Now you can kill, but leave the life of the Black Bear for me! ¡± Sun Wukong heard its eyes lit up immediately, saying, ¡°Hee ha-ha ha ha, Master, I know how to do it!¡± ¡°Hung!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s body turned, and then he was flying into the sky, to the sky above Black Wind Mountain. The Monkey King Bar in his hand, became longer and thicker in the storm, and then carried the storm of the sky to the cave¡­.then he poked the nest by his bar. Yes, he ¡®poked¡¯ their cave. Seeing this, Monk Tang patted his forehead and thought that how much does he like to poke things?! But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he did what he told to him! ¡°Boom!¡± The huge Monkey King Bar slammed on Black Wind Mountain fiercely. With a boom, Black Wind Mountain was smashed out of a big hole, but it was not the end. Sun Wukong was holding Monkey At the other end of the King Bar, it started to stir up slowly, and the part of the Black Wind Mountain that was poked by his bar was stirred up back and forth! Finally, Sun Wukong pried it up hard! ¡°Kara!¡± With the last excavation on Black Wind Mountain, it suddenly burst apart, half of the mountain body was pried up in the sky, and in a short time, the rocks were flying, and a grand rock fell down from the sky! ¡°Bang!¡± The black cloud reappears, Black Bear comes out, looks at the destroyed Black Wind Mountain, and yells at Sun Wukong, ¡°You are just a Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, don¡¯t push me too much, you are a goblin as well. It¡¯s better for you to be low-key! ¡± ¡°Wukong, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, smash it! smash it severely!¡± Monk Tang yelled at him, mom, where are the little goblin hidden by this Black Bear? ¡°Haha, yes! My Master! Got it!¡± Sun Wukong heard Monk Tang¡¯s words and laughed, ignored Black Bear talking in anger, and continued to stir up! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± it was another hit on the mountain, which was torn apart, where screams came from the mountain. A lot of little goblin being smashed to death and most little goblins were roaring in terror, bouncing up and down! ¡°Ah ¡­ Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, you are looking for ¡®shit¡¯ with a lantern in toilets (¡°Shit¡± is a homophone for the word ¡°Death¡± in Chinese)!¡± Watching the little goblins strangled by Sun Wukong, Black Bear was furious and rushed to Sun Wukong and a war started with Sun Wukong! On the ground, those the little goblins scattered and ran in chaos, Monk Tang was instantly excited, rushing towards a little goblin close to him, carrying the monk spade, and shouted, ¡°Goblins, where do you run, come to here! My spade can¡¯t wait! Come on. ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The little goblin was smashed by Monk Tang in one shoot and his blood covered the ground. Monk Tang kept at his feet, taking a big stride, chasing and killing those little goblins who fled! Then, the sounds of ¡°Bang!Bang!Bang!¡± and screams were heard continuously here, making everyone feel scalp! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and gaining 100 points! ¡®At the same time, the beep sounds constantly. Coincidentally, Little White Dragon woke up from the seal. Seeing this scene suddenly, he has muddled. What¡¯s the situation? Master is hunting down goblins? Chapter 50 Monk Tang is chasing and killing goblins with excitement. The little white dragon who just woke up still knew nothing about it, but seeing Monk Tang chasing after goblins and he was happy with it, so he didn¡¯t bother him, but turned his head to the other side. Over there, Sun Wukong and Black Bear were fighting fiercely, from the sky to the ground, into the cave, and then from the cave to the sky, Little White Dragon thought that it seemed that Brother Monkey really had a really big fun right now! Little White Dragon yawned boringly. Seeing that both of them took the absolute advantage right now, Little White Dragon didn¡¯t plan to take a shot, and then his eyelids were closed, and his mind was sunk into his body to break the seal, which was given by Guanyin! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a little goblin and gaining 100 points! ¡® Monk Tang busted ahead of a little goblin, the beep sounded in his head and he stopped, not because he didn¡¯t want to continue to kill, but because there were no more little goblins to kill, anyway, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t see any living little goblin! Watching Sun Wukong still fighting Black Bear, Monk Tang thought the war should be over, so he shouted, ¡°Wukong, fucking stop playing! Bring that Black Bear to me alive, I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡± ¡°I see, Master!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong curled his lips, and his fighting force suddenly broke out. As soon as his stick hit on Black Bear, Black Bear was falling down from the sky to the ground, like a black shooting star, which smashed a small hill and left a large circular pit there! With a bang, the earth was shaking with the fall of Black Bear! Monk Tang tried to stabilize his body, secretly in his heart, he was still too weak, and still far from the real ace! ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Monk Tang thought of it this way, Sun Wukong had already carried the half-dead Black Bear to Monk Tang and threw the black bear to the ground. Sun Wukong said, ¡°Master, I have brought you this Black Bear. Please dispose of him as your wish. This goblin has no counterattack and the only thing he can do now is move his limbs! ¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Black Bear spit out blood, and thought, ¡°the dead monkey, did you made me angry deliberately? It ¡®s not that I have no power, but that the dead monkey is too strong. Alas ¡­ My lord, don¡¯t you say that this dead monkey is no longer strong as he used to be? Why do I feel that he is even stronger? No, it should be said that he is insidious!¡± Monk Tang didn¡¯t know Black Bear¡¯s psychological activities. He nodded with satisfaction when he heard Sun Wukong speaking, reached out his hands and touched Sun Wukong¡¯s furry head, wiping all blood on Sun Wukong¡¯s head, and praised, ¡°Yes, Wukong you are doing well! ¡± After all, he looked at Black Bear. Black Bear was miserable. His shoulder was broken, and a lot of blood flowed out, staining all his body red! ¡°Growl¡­¡± Black Bear¡¯s eyes were blood-red, with a ferocious color, and he wanted to struggle! ¡°Bang!¡± Sun Wukong slaps on Black Bear¡¯s head and yells at him, ¡°Goblin, you should be quiet!¡± ¡°Growl! Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, I will not let you go, I must kill you!¡± Black Bear growled! ¡°Shut up!¡± Monk Tang suddenly yelled, ¡°You, as a little goblin dares to be audacity, Wukong, imprison him, I¡¯ll give him a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lighted and he responded, and then give all kinds of spells hitting on the Black Bear! Sun Wukong retreated, preparing to watch the fun. Black Bear was imprisoned, unable to move, but still very fierce, shouting, ¡°Monk Tang, I will eat you!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang picked up Nine-Ring Monk Spade and smashed it into Black Bear¡¯s head, buzzing his head! ¡°What? just a small wound? That¡¯s all? His defense is not less than Little White Dragon!¡± Monk Tang was surprised! Black Bear has been given various defense-break spells by Sun Wukong, but Monk Tang hit him with his monk spade and the skin of Black Bear has just been broken and bleed a little. His defense is not weaker than Little White Dragon. ¡°Woo-hoo¡­ Damn monk, how dare you to hit me? You are the dead meat¡­¡± Black Bear was furious! ¡°What? You dare to clamor, you are a prisoner right now!¡± Monk Tang is also in anger! ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang hit on him with another shot and sacred Black Bear to put his words into his mouth so that Black Bear couldn¡¯t say a word. Looking at the bear¡¯s head that just broke a little bit again, Monk Tang was a little bit angry, backed up by ten meters, and then jumped up to the maximum height, smashing to Black Bear with his maximum strength, but this time he didn¡¯t hit on his forehead, which is not the most defensive sturdy place, but on his nose! The bear¡¯s nose is the same as the dog¡¯s, both are their weakness and very fragile, even if the bear is a goblin! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Oh, my nose!¡± Black Bear exclaimed, his nose suddenly sagged, mixed with blood, snot, and tears, and he looks terrible! Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lighted and thought that his method was right, and then took Nine-Ring Monk Spade again smashed at Black Bear¡¯s nose. At a moment, his blood is flying out from his nose! Black Bear is really scared this time, and he will really be smashed to death in this way. He shouted, ¡°my boss! I give up! Don¡¯t hit me again, I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Dead? Haha, all I want is you to die!¡± Heard it, Monk Tang laughed, not only didn¡¯t stop but swigged his spade harder. Realizing his forgiveness didn¡¯t work, Black Bear directly said out of his patron¡¯s name, ¡°Damn monk, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you and the damn Supervisor for Heavenly Horses will also die, I have asked my master for help. You just wait to die! ¡± Hearing it, Monk Tang was startled, and then I remembered that this Black Bear had a master too, and it was no accident that his lord should be Guanyin Bodhisattva. Worried in his heart, but how did Monk Tang watch a big EXP slip away, so he took of monk spade again with the increasing strength, and the speed of his wave also increased several times, which turns into a golden afterimage above his head. He has to kill the Black Bear before Guanyin arrives, and put away the corpse in a quick way. If she can¡¯t see the body of the Black Bear, even if Guanyin realizes that the Black Bear is dead, she has nothing to say¡ªMonk Tang thought so! Bang! Bang! Bang, the sound was loud, and Monk Tang didn¡¯t know how many times he had hit on the bear. When Monk Tang just felt that he was about to pull off the power, the system prompt sounded, ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for beheading a goblin king and gaining 5000 experience points! ¡® Hearing this prompt Monk Tang was full of joy immediately, sitting on the ground all of a sudden, but he did not forget to put the body of Black Bear into his portable space. By the way, the portable space belongs to another world, except Monk Tang himself. No one else can detect it, so he can kill the Black Bear without any evidence! As long as he did all, a colorful glow appeared in the sky! Chapter 51 Looking at the familiar special glows, Monk Tang knew who was coming and looked up to the sky. Guanyin Bodhisattva stepped on the lotus platform and slowly descended from the sky. Her face frosted and then she stopped above the heads of Monk Tang and Sun Wukong. She said in a cold voice, ¡°The Golden Cicada X, do you know where is the Black Bear?¡± Monk Tang disguised: ¡°Bodhisattva, what do you say? Black Bear? What Black Bear?¡± Monk Tang had a growing sense that she was a fake Bodhisattva. Sun Wukong dug a nostril and scratched his butt, ignoring the Guanyin Bodhisattva! Guanyin¡¯s face turned black: ¡°Black Bear, The Black Wind King of Black Wind Mountain.¡± The Guanyin Bodhisattva used her supernatural force to scan the boundaries of the world and her face became darker. She not only found the bodies of many goblins but also found that the Guanyin Temple, which is used for worshiping herself, had also been burned. But Black Bear was not found at last, and she thought: did she come late? Guanyin Bodhisattva was bathing in the South Sea. As soon as she received the Black Bear¡¯ s call for help, she came here Immediately. Her hair was still moist, and it can tell that she didn¡¯t t take a long time to get here. But in such a short time, her connection with Black Bear was broken, and disappeared at the moment when she stepped into the time tunnel! It surprised the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Because even if Black Bear is dead, this connection will not be broken. At least she can find the body of the Black Bear based on this connection. The Guanyin Bodhisattva secretly calculated that it was not only the broken link but as if Black Bear was erasing from this world! ¡°Oh, what you, Bodhisattva, are talking about is Black Wind King! Do you know him, Bodhisattva?¡± Monk Tang asked, and he would like to see how Guanyin Bodhisattva would answer to him! Guanyin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, and she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I only know that this Black Bear has the feeling of affinity to Buddha and me. I want to teach him!¡± ¡°Oh, well, that Black Bear just be defeated, and then turned into the black wind and flew away!¡± Monk Tang nodded! Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell, Master is lying through his teeth, do I have to learn it? Guanyin¡¯s pretty face was dark and almost change her face, how could she not know that Monk Tang was talking nonsense. Guanyin calmed down and said, ¡°Oh? In this case, I will leave. The Golden Cicada X, you should continue to seek sutras westward!¡± Having said that, Guanyin immediately took off, disappeared in a blink, at a faster speed than ever before! Monk Tang sneered: You¡¯re upset right now? you¡¯re out of mood? Don¡¯t you pretend? Looking at your own special effects every time you showed up¡­ How cool!? Huh! Of course, when Guanyin appeared, Monk Tang was still nervous. Although he knew that the portable space belonged to another world, Monk Tang was still a little uncertain without testing it. Seeing Guanyin could not really detect it, Monk Tang was really relieved. After Guanyin left, Monk Tang didn¡¯t take action immediately, resting in place, and opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 10 EXP: 11900/5120 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 2/10) Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures Items: Brocade Kasaya(Cloak of the Justice), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) Seeing that EXP had accumulated to 11,900 points, Monk Tang was glad. Although his EXP was enough to raise one more level, Monk Tang did not choose to upgrade but opened the sorcery skills bar in the system store. Because Monk Tang had a plan before, I directly found the skill that I planned to buy before: Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade The reason why Monk Tang chose this skill is actually on account of Nine-Ring Monk Spade, only by learning the appropriate skills, can it be better to use Nine-Ring Monk Spade, so that his strength can be rapidly increased! ¡°System, I want to buy a Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade!¡± Monk Tang said. System: ¡®Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade price 10,000 points EXP, may I confirm the purchase? ¡® Although Monk Tang has confirmed the price long ago when hearing the 10,000 EXP experiences value quote, Monk Tang still felt it was too expensive, but still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, confirm!¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you have successfully purchased the Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, now start learning! ¡® Before the sound of the system over, Monk Tang felt a new message flowing out of his mind. The information flow seemed to belong to him by nature. When it appeared, it was portrayed in his soul. Monk Tang has mastered this skill: Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade! Monk Tang moved his muscles a bit, and suddenly a crackle was produced in the bones. Monk Tang felt that he had control over himself and his power increased by many levels. It is obvious that Monk Tang felt that he was much stronger! As soon as my body moved, Nine-Ring Monk Spade appeared next to him. Starting with it, he didn¡¯t have the previous heaviness and stagnation, but rather a very familiar feeling, just like this Nine-Ring Monk Spade was originally a part of his body! Huh ¡­ Monk Tang began to do the whole martial arts. The shadow of the waving spade surrounded Monk Tang, and there seemed to be an angry King Kong behind him! Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were slightly open and a little surprised. With his eyes, he could see that the Monk Tang stick method is not bad. Although it is not a supernatural martial art, it is not far away. Sun Wukong wonders when Monk Tang learn the stick work? There Monk Tang has done the whole set of stick work, and finally jumped high and bombarded the ground, and the angered King Kong behind him did the same action! ¡°Boom!¡± The ground exploded, a small mushroom cloud rose, and a large pit, with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of about 2 meters, appeared! The power is absolutely extraordinary. Monk Tang is very satisfied. Monk Tang believes that if he had learned this stick work before, he could kill the Black Bear within four strokes, without having no much efforts! Monk Tang opened the task panel again and took a look at his current status: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 10 EXP: 1900/5120 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 2/10) Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures of all levels, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Items: Brocade Kasaya£¨Cloak of the Justice£©, Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) After spending 10,000 EXP to purchase skills, the upgrade has become distant for Monk Tang, but Monk Tang didn¡¯t care. He glanced at the run-down Black Wind Mountain. Monk Tang didn¡¯t leave immediately, but said, ¡°come on, Wukong, I¡¯ll take you to go treasure hunt! ¡± Although Black Bear is not a very powerful goblin in Journey to the West, anyway, it is also a demon king. If he doesn¡¯ t have any inventory, like a good treasure, it would be a lie. Monk Tang doesn¡¯t buy it. Based on the ¡®no waste¡¯ principle, Monk Tang is ready to search. He plans to take away all valuable stuff. Anyway, Monk Tang went into the half-collapsed cave of Black Wind Mountain, and those great kinds of stuff should be in the deepest place of their nest! Chapter 52 Although Black Wind Mountain was mostly knocked down by Sun Wukong, the Black Wind Cave was not affected so much that people could still get in. After went in, Monk Tang discovered that this Black Wind Cave wasn¡¯t a cave but a magnificent palace hidden in the mountains. Treasures, such as gems, gold, and silver are all there. Monk Tang angered, ¡°These damn goblins, all are robbed from people. It¡¯s really annoying me!¡± But what made Sun Wukong speechless was that when Monk Tang said it, he waved his hands repeatedly to collect all the valuable things. Sun Wukong wondered: ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Monk Tang heard it and declared the Buddhist words: ¡°Amitabfa, I don¡¯t want to bury these gold and silver treasures in this mountain, and I have to take them out to put them in to use!¡± Oh haha, it¡¯s quite a lot. Gold and silver treasures can make a palace, and let me collect them into my¡­ what the hell? Did I expose my true thoughts? Sun Wukong scratched his head. He was doubtful about Monk Tang¡¯s words. He believed that Monk Tang would take them away. As for the rest part of words, Sun Wukong, he could only use ¡®huh¡¯ to express his feeling. Of course, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t care about it and gold and silver, all treasures are not attracted to him but peach is! In the end, Monk Tang finally restored the cave to what it should look like before and then he stopped and then walked down a secret passage toward the depths of the cave. Monk Tang smelled the treasure. Monk Tang roared: ¡°I¡¯m the man who wants to be the treasure hunter, and I¡¯m determined!¡± Sun Wukong has a muddled face: ¡°¡­¡± What is matter with the monk? What the hell is a treasure hunter? There was a stone gate at the end of the road, which blocked the way. The stone gate was cover by three big characters ¡°the treasure room¡±, Monk Tang was happy to see it, then stepped back and said, ¡°Wukong, go ahead! Please open the door for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong said, then stepped forward and lifted one foot gently, and the stone door was smashed apart with a bang. Seeing this, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, but even an ON-OFF on the stone door was destroyed by his foot! ¡°Huh? It¡¯s so sweet and delicious!¡± When the stone door opened, Monk Tang smelled a good flavor and immediately trembled. His foodie attributes were stimulated, and Monk Tang immediately recognized that it was the taste of the food. What? Isn¡¯t this a treasure room? It¡¯s the Black Bear¡¯s kitchen? Monk Tang doubted it. Stepping over the fragments of the stone gate, Monk Tang was words to say, because no treasures were found, but only ten oversized tanks were placed there, and the sweet smell was floating out of these ten large tanks with a faint golden light. Shine out of the big tank! ¡°What the hell isn¡¯t this honey?¡± When he came to the tank and looked inside. Monk Tang immediately recognized what the gold liquid was in the tank. Monk Tang is also clear that these jars of honey are Black Bear¡¯s most precious treasure because he is a bear! Monk Tang smelled the scent and couldn¡¯t help but taste it. He was immediately conquered by this delicious taste. Monk Tang swears that this is the best honey he has ever tasted. It is sweet but not greasy. Definitely, this is honey made by bee goblins. After taking a sip of honey, Monk Tang feels a warm current and strengthens the body. With a big wave of his hand, he took all ten large jars into his portable space. This is a good thing. He can¡¯t miss it. Eating it directly is delicious, not to mention make it into a dish. Monk Tang thought its aftertaste and his saliva have flowed out. Meanwhile, his belly started to sing. Monk Tang decided to have a meal and then hit the road! Back in the cave, there was a big room enough for him to show his cook skills! In an instant, various cooking tools, spices, etc. were taken out by Monk Tang and put aside. Then, with a flourish, various ingredients were showed up which were goblins killed by Monk Tang. He doesn¡¯t want to waste any good ingredient, so he took all full body of goblins, giving up those too shabby and weird goblins. He has plentiful ingredients! Of course, the most striking of these ingredients is the black bears like a small hill that is the body of the Black Wind King. As he was beaten by Monk Tang, showing the original body, the Black Bear is so big and that lengths at least two or three hundred meters high. Taking out a sharp knife and chop off a bear¡¯s paw, then Monk Tang put away the rest again, and then start to clean up the bear paw. It is a bear¡¯s forefoot. Its flesh is thick and fatty enough to eat. This bear¡¯s paw is big enough, more than ten meters in size. Even if the fur and other debris are cleaned up, it still has nearly ten meters in size. This is a big guy, so Monk Tang cut it into pieces equal to a dozen pieces. Those meat chunks are still very big, but it¡¯s good for cooking. As for bear paw, Monk Tang thought about two methods to cook it, one is steaming and the other is grilling. Of course, honey is indispensable. Monk Tang is cooking aimed at honey this time! So the names of the two dished are steamed bear¡¯s paw with honey sauce and roasted bear¡¯s paw with honey sauce! The modern equipment purchased from the mall is all magically refined. Instead of using electricity, they use the ubiquitous vitality between heaven and earth as energy supply. After putting two bear palms with honey and putting them in a large steamer and oven, Monk Tang started to prepare other dishes, and only eating bear paw is likely to feel greasy! Of course, the most important thing for Monk Tang right now is that there is no shortage of ingredients. It has to say that Black Bear¡¯s younger fellows are really at a large amount. There are all kinds of boar goblins, duck goblins, and pheasant goblins! So, Monk Tang found a wild boar goblins, removed the ribs, and made them into sweet and sour grilled pork ribs! Chop off the two chicken feet and chicken wings of a pheasant essence to make tiger skin chicken feet and honey sauce grilled wings! Food is not enough for him, Monk Tang prepared drinks, honey peach tea made with honey, peaches, and tea! After the magic refined, kitchenware was highly efficient for cooking. Although Monk Tang cooked a lot of dishes, those are completed in less than half an hour! The mouth of Monk Tang was full of oil, and his whole body was glowing. This is because he intakes too much energy at one time so some energy was not absorbed into his body! Sun Wukong still didn¡¯t eat the dishes made by Tang. His food seems to be fruits such as peaches and bananas. He doesn¡¯t eat meat. However, Sun Wukong drank, and still drank a lot of the honey peach tea. On the way, Monk Tang made two more barrels for the monkey to drink. After eating and drinking, Monk Tang and his apprentices continued on the road with the clatter of horses¡¯ hoofs, under the shines of the setting sun. On the horseback, Monk Tang is holding a black spear taken from Black Bear and Nine-Ring Monk Spade. He wants to melt them together to improve the level of Nine-Ring Monk Spade. Of course, the main thing is to get proficiency points, and to increase the level of master of divine focus, and refine higher level props! Chapter 53 In the end, the two weapons did not merge successfully. It was not that they could not be merged, but that the Monk Tang¡¯s refining level was too low. If he wants to fuse the Black Bear¡¯s black eagle spear into the Nine-Ring Monk Spade, the level of master of divine focus must be at least reach the second grade. Although the integration was unsuccessful, Monk Tang finally worked the proficiency of 10 points to 8 after a few days of practice proficiency. Monk Tang believes that if he is given another day or two, he can raise the master of divine focus level to two! After three days of walking, the master and his two apprentices have gone a long way. On the day, the prompt sounded again: ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have arrived in Gao Village¡¯ s realm. Now you have got a new mission ¡ª Pigsy, reward 10-10 points of EXP! ¡® Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he thought: ¡°Finally, I am going to see Pigsy?¡± I don¡¯t know how the Pigsy here is different from the Pigsy I¡¯ve known? Damn, no good, shouldn¡¯t I be able to eat pork in the future? Monk Tang thought of Pigsy¡¯s original body(Pig), and suddenly thought of the very serious problem! And when Monk Tang was thinking wildly, he heard Sun Wukong shouting, ¡°Master, there are goblins!¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Monk Tang heard it, immediately clenched monk spade, with a little excited feeling¡­ EXP is here! The black cloud appeared on the horizon, and the darkness was overwhelming. The black cloud was drifting towards this side. The huge pressure was also coming. Of course, Monk Tang was not affected, but it can be judged that those goblins are much stronger than Black Bear. Monk Tang wondered. There should be only one goblin, which should be Pigsy near Gao Village? Why did I come right here and meet a group of goblins? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he let it go, and he just knew that all goblins are a lot of EXP! In an instant, the black cloud has come to the front and then disappeared. A thin person like a bamboo pole appeared, and he floated in the air, a pair of eyes were staring at Monk Tang tightly! ¡°Who are you? How dare to block my way! You really want to die?¡± Sun Wukong yelled. However, the bamboo-like goblins ignored Sun Wukong, but as if confirming the identity of Monk Tang, with tears flashing in his eyes, and then he fell straight down on his knees from the air and smashed a large pit, and said: ¡°Master, you are finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Monk Tang and Sun Wukong are both confused by him. What are you doing? Formally acknowledge Monk Tang as his master? ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission ¡ªmake Pigsy be your apprentice, and reward you 100 points! ¡® When Monk Tang muddled, what made Monk Tang more puzzled was that the sound of the system sounded again, and the system even said that he had completed the task. What the hell was this? What the hell??? Monk Tang looked at the ¡®thin bamboo pole¡¯ and said, ¡°Aren you Pig Ganglie(the real name of Pigsy)?¡± what the hell? Pigsy attacked Barry to send EXP? ¡°Well? Master, do you know this pig goblin?¡± Sun Wukong was surprised, remembering that Master seemed to know him in advance when he kills the boar goblin! Upon hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang had confirmed that the ¡®thin bamboo pole¡¯ was Pigsy, but how could he be thin like this? Where are his cute fat big ears? The Pigsy¡¯ s eyes were deeply sunken, the skin was grayish-white, with thicker his dark circles. It is exactly a sexual-excess look! Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Pigsy¡¯ s tears suddenly burst out, kneeling and crawling in front of Monk Tang, holding Monk Tang¡¯s thigh, he cried abnormally: ¡°Woohoo¡­ indeed, that person didn¡¯t lie to me, the Master would walk from here, Master, you are finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!, I will die if you don¡¯ t come here! Please help me! ¡± What the hell? Lots of information. Let me clam down. Monk Tang hears Pigsy¡¯s wailing, and his head is about to blow! Sorting out his thoughts, he slapped the Pigsy¡¯ s head, and asked, ¡°stop it! Don¡¯t cry, tell me, who told you I would come here?¡± No, the woman, Guanyin, should not be so kind like this? ¡°I, I don¡¯t know!¡± Pigsy said so. ¡°¡­¡± Monk Tang stared. ¡°you don¡¯t know? what does it mean? Are you kidding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, Master! I really don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t recognize the person, who is at that advanced level. He told me that you would come here and then he was gone, saying that you are the only person who can save me!¡± Pigsy said with tears on his face, but it is not unpleasant to look at it! ¡°Save you? What happened to you? What¡¯s going on that you saying you¡¯re going to die?¡± Monk Tang asked. Monk Tang¡¯s words exactly poked right at his sad story. Pigsy cried loudly: ¡°Master, you can really save me. That person said that only you can save me!¡± Damn it, Monk Tang hit him again: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry, tell me the whole story. I¡¯ll save you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick, but that my lover, Gao Cuilan, is ill. I and Cuillan were falling in love with each other ¡­¡± ¡°What the hell? wait a moment, what did you just say? You and Ms. Gao were falling in love with each other? No, I remember that you lock up Ms. Gao and she was ground into her boudoir? It was a blind date. No way to say you are lovers! How dare you lie to me? ¡°Monk Tang angered, he hadn¡¯t seen Journey to the West! ¡°Master, how can I lie to you? Although I don¡¯t know where you heard the story, Master, that ¡®s absolutely the fake version. I locked Cuilan in the boudoir with a strong force, because I¡¯ m afraid that Cuilan will do stupid things if I don¡¯ t do it! ¡°Pigsy said tearfully. Monk Tang rubbed his eyebrows, what a bit chaos! And he said, ¡°Pigsy, yes, you will be called ¡®Pigsy¡¯ in the future, and your dharma name is Wu Neng!¡± Pigsy and Sun Wukong have muddled: Why did you get a nickname and dharma name at the same time? Monk Tang: ¡°Pigsy! You said just now that it wasn¡¯t you who was sick, but Ms. Gao, you said that you could not help Ms. Gao in her boudoir. To save Ms. Gao is equal to save you, and one more question. You and Ms. Gao love each other, right? ¡± ¡°Master, you are right!¡± Pigsy nodded his head! ¡°Hiss ~¡± Monk Tang had a toothache and he was more confused, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Gao? How can I save her to save you?¡± Pigsy heard it, holding back his words for a long time and said embarrassingly: ¡°Cuilan she, she, she, she is, so, so, so, wants excessive sex, I am about to be squeezed out by Cuilan, Master, I used to weigh hundreds of pounds, but now I have been sucked out by Cuilan. Master, how miserable I am. ¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Monk Tang heard it, almost spit blood. What is the disease? It should say that you are incapable! Chapter 54 Monk Tang almost spits out blood, what the hell is she asks for more? Monk Tang is at a big confusion at this moment! However, Monk Tang soon realized that something was wrong because Pigsy didn¡¯t need to lie to him, but how could this be possible, even if Pigsy couldn¡¯t, but he was also a pig demon who lived for hundreds of years, used to be Marshal Peng, what about Gao Cuilan? Just an ordinary girl, even if her demand in ¡®that¡¯ area is strong, but she won¡¯t take all the energy from Pigsy? In addition, it doesn¡¯t matter that Pigsy was squeezed to a thin pig. But Monk Tang also found that Pigsy seems to be very weak. This weakness is not only physical but also mental. Monk Tang knew it was not a simple thing, but what kind of illness did Gao Cuilan get? Monk Tang was curious about the strange person Pigsy said! Of course, besides this, Monk Tang still has doubts, Pigsy knew that he is about to die, how can he still go to Cuilan? So Monk Tang asked: ¡°Pigsy! If you can¡¯t stand it, you are free to not go there, don¡¯t say you really can¡¯t bear the temptation at all!¡± Pigsy said with a sorrowful face, ¡°I also want it, Master, I haven¡¯t tried it, but when it¡¯s time, I can¡¯t help but get over, I can¡¯t control myself at all, how weird!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, come on, come to my bed, I want it!¡± At this moment, a seductive voice made a sudden noise, and Monk Tang almost didn¡¯t hold back and went away! ¡°What the hell, who¡¯s an alluring voice here?¡± Monk Tang wiped his cold sweat, so this voice was so hooking! Sun Wukong was startled when he heard this voice, and said with a serious expression: ¡°Which one is making trouble in front of the Monk King? Come out!¡± His eyes were glowing with gold, and he looked in all directions, but found nothing! ¡°Master, help me, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± But Pigsy heard this voice as if he had seen a ghost, holding Monk Tang¡¯s thigh without letting go, crying and yelling. ¡°Pigsy, wouldn¡¯t this voice be Ms. Gao¡¯s? Where did it come from?¡± Monk Tang guessed it! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Cuilan¡¯s voice. It¡¯s coming from my body. The time is coming, Master, you have to help me, I really don¡¯t want to go!¡± Pigsy said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you, now you tell me about it, what¡¯s going on here, how can Ms. Gao¡¯s voice come out of your body? Start at the beginning!¡± Monk Tang asked, feeling something weird. If he wants to solve the problem, he must understand the whole story! Of course, Monk Tang¡¯s heart is more speechless, it scares Pigsy like that, who is a big satyr. Monk Tang dare not guess how thirsty Ms. Gao is! ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Pigsy also calmed down, and then began to talk! ¡°Cuilan and I met when a landlord bully grabbed a bride. At that time, I gave Cuilan a hand, but I didn¡¯t expect us to fall in love that way. She didn¡¯t hate me for my pig face and even didn¡¯t mind me, as a goblin! ¡± Monk Tang: Ms. Gao is a good girl, much better than the one in the original, and she does not judge by appearance. ¡°I can tolerate hardships and stand hard work. In order to get the recognition of senior staff and others, I do ten kinds of jobs alone! Senior staff is her father.¡± Monk Tang: Hard work? Pigsy are you sure? I think it¡¯s right to say you eat ten-people meals! ¡°In the end, I finally received recognition from her father, so Cuilan¡¯s wedding was held very soon, but on the day of our wedding, something changed. I don¡¯t know where a black gas came from and entered Cuilan¡¯s body. Suddenly, Cuilan passed out, and the wedding was canceled! ¡± Monk Tang: If there is no bride, you still worship the fart! ¡°However, I don¡¯t care if I complete all wedding segments or not. All I worried is the safety of Cuilan, so I have been standing beside Cuilan. For three days, Cuilan finally woke up. I¡¯m happy that after Cuilan wakes up, she wanted to have sex with me, I was willing because I wait for it for a long time! ¡± Monk Tang: what the hell, it¡¯s really hard for you, Pigsy! ¡°But, Cuilan and I have been slipping between the sheets all day, and I found something wrong!¡± Monk Tang: Sperm-worm on your brain, your reaction was very slow, it takes you a whole day till you found it, you collapsed?! ¡°I felt tired at the time, but Cuilan was more and more active, and it seemed to me that Cuilan was a new person, but Cuilan was still Cuilan, and I planned to take a break, but Cuilan was not willing, so we continued! ¡± Monk Tang: ¡­¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to listen to it anymore! ¡°This time I not only felt tired, but also frightened because I felt that my power and soul were being greedily devoured by Cuilan, so I fled decisively, and because I noticed that Cuilan¡¯s condition was very bad and unusual, so I locked Cuilan in her boudoir! ¡± Monk Tang: what the hell, is there finally an end of sex show? Single dogs can¡¯t be hurt! ¡°I know that Cuilan changed so likely to think that the black gas was the reason, so I went to find out the cause, but what made me feel more afraid was happening, and Cuilan¡¯s voice sounded directly in my body. Then I discovered that my body would soon return to Cuilan¡¯s boudoir uncontrollably and continue to ¡­ and then I can¡¯t escape until Cullet satisfied! ¡± Monk Tang: What an unspeakable picture¡­ ¡°Since then, I have to live the same life every day. No matter where I am or what I am doing, as long as Cuilan¡¯s voice sounds, I will soon see Cuilan, Master, and I will go there again. Save me, Master, if there is one more time, I¡¯m going to die! ¡± Monk Tang: Pigsy, are you showing off that you have a wife? ¡°Just when I was desperate, another person¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in my ear and told me to wait for a monk to come here, saying it is my Master, can save me! Monk Tang said, ¡°Well, I see. It seems that the source of everything is the black gas that entered into Ms. Gao¡¯s body. As for whether I can save it, I need to take a look at Ms. Gao myself!¡± Pigsyheard its eyes brightened and said, ¡°Then Master, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to Gao Village now!¡± Then, having stood up, he brought Little White Dragon to him, ¡°Master, you go!¡± ¡°Master, what did Pigsy mean ¡®have been slipping between the sheets all day¡¯? I don¡¯t get it!¡± Sun Wukong interjected his talking at this time! Hearing it, Monk Tang looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Wukong, Pigsy just described the whole process!¡± [Quack ¡­ The men who understand this chapter are all ¡°experienced drivers¡±! Who knows in seconds, raise your claws! ] Chapter 55 Although Sun Wukong knows a lot, there are still some he doesn¡¯t understand, so he played an excellent learning attitude that he didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Master, what did it mean of ¡®have been slipping between the sheets¡¯ from Pigsy?¡± Monk Tang looked up, and after a long time, he said, ¡°Amitabfa, ¡®have been slipping between the sheets¡¯ is equal to an onomatopoeia ¡®Thwack¡¯. Pigsy just described a complete process from having no water to having water!¡± Pigsy: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell? Is he experienced in that? I will ask him for advice in the future. Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Oh, damn monk! I don¡¯t get it at all! What kind of onomatopoeia? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go on the way, it¡¯s the main thing to see Ms. Gao!¡± Monk Tang said so, don¡¯t want to tangle the onomatopoeia thing, it¡¯s easy to understand if you don¡¯t understand Monk Tang. Go explain! Anyway, the four people started to go to Gao Village, but before they got to Gao Village, something suddenly happened. Pigsy actually flew away uncontrollably, even Sun Wukong did not drag to stop him!! Monk Tang this time can be seen that Pigsy said things are overbearing, completely out of his control! ¡°Master, what are we going to do now?¡± Looking at Pigsy, which had become a black spot, and flying away, Sun Wukong asked in a dazed manner. ¡°What else? Go to Ms. Gao and you will naturally find Pigsy. He won¡¯t die if he does it one more time!¡± Monk Tang said, and then his legs were pinched the horse belly, and Little White Dragon rushed out towards Gao Village, Sun Wukong easily keep them up! In an hour or so, Monk Tang and Sun Wukong came to Gao Village. The seniors were wealthy households outside Gao Village. They were very famous. As soon as they asked, Monk Tang quickly found their home and stood outside the seniors. After explaining their purpose and identity, Monk Tang saw a very luxuriously dressed couple! ¡°Master, master, is my son-in-law what you are talking about? Are you coming to cure Cuilan?¡± The senior said very excitedly when he saw Monk Tang outside. ¡°Master, you have to save our Cuilan, she has changed and we don¡¯t even know our Cuilan!¡± Said Mrs. Gao, her eyes were all red, and her tears fell down! After hearing this from a senior, Monk Tang knew that Pigsy was not lying. The senior family did accept him, saying, ¡°Amitabfa, I do not slang, I am the master of the Pig Ganglie, named Tang Sanzang. Almsgiver, let¡¯s come straight to the point. Where is Miss Cuilan now? ¡± ¡°If you want to treat Miss Cuilan¡¯s, I must first confirm what strange disease Miss Cuilan has. It must be diagnosed in person!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. The master said it makes sense. Master, come with me, and I will take you there!¡± the senior Said, and then he along with Mrs. Gao to lead the way, after crossing the long corridor, the crowd came to an arch. Mrs. Gao cried again and said, ¡°My Cuilan has been locked in here. Master, you must save Cuilan!¡± ¡°What a women kind, why are you crying, can you quickly open the lock and let the master go in?¡± The senior was spoken loudly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Madam Gao came back to her, hurriedly took out a key and hurriedly unlocked the bronze lock, opened the arch door, and the voice inside suddenly came out! With a chaotic and indescribable kind voice of a man and a woman in the room, low and gentle, and of course, there are Pigsy¡¯s screams and begging for mercy in that room. Except for Sun Wukong has the muddled face, Monk Tang and the couple outside are blushing, a little awkward. ¡°Ahem, it seems that it¡¯s not the right time now, I think it¡¯s appropriate to wait!¡± Monk Tang said with a small cough. ¡°Yes, yes, the master is right!¡± Senior Gao and Mrs. Gao concurred! Sun Wukong blinked. it was even more confusing. Just now they were anxious to see a doctor. Why were not they anxious now, why my face has become red, exactly like my ass? Listening to the sound coming out of the yard, Sun Wukong asked, ¡°Master, why is there such joy in pain and misery in tenderness containing in that voice?¡± As soon as Sun Wukong said this, Monk Tang took a swig of water and patted it against Sun Wukong¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Sun Wukong, you shut up,¡± and then said embarrassedly to the senior couple. ¡°my apprentice who is stubborn by nature and he doesn¡¯t understand anything. Excuse me. Please forgive him!¡± The couple outside the senior staff waved their hands again and again: ¡°no! no ¡­nothing serious.¡± The crowd then closed the door, cut off the sound, and waited in place for a few hours. Finally, the arch door was opened from the inside, a thin figure, like a bamboo pole, stumbled out of the room with a pale face. The person who walked out of the room was Pigsy. Pigsy saw Monk Tang and others and his eyes lighted up, and he could not help but burst into tears, and said, ¡°Master, save me and Cuilan, I am really about to die!¡± ¡°Son-in-law, it¡¯s so hard for you!¡± The clerk stepped forward, holding Pigsy¡¯s hand, and then said to his servants on the side: ¡°why are you Stupidly standing still? Why don¡¯t you go and get tonic food for your lord?? ¡± With the order, the next person started to act with confusion. After a short while, various tonic food was brought to Pigsy. Among them, Monk Tang saw dishes made with a various animal penis! Looking at the tonic food, Pigsy finally had a trace of blood on her face and said, ¡°Pigsy, now I¡¯m going to see Ms. Gao, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient?¡± ¡°yes! Yes! It¡¯s convenient for the Master to go anytime!¡± Pigsy continued. ¡°It¡¯s so good, then I¡¯ll go, Wukong and Pigsy, you two will be here with the two almsgivers!¡± Monk Tang said, and then swaggered towards a small building in the park, where is exactly Ms. Gao Cuilan¡¯s boudoir! There are no other servants here, only Gao Cuilan is trapped inside, so it is very quiet. When entering the small building, Monk Tang frowned slightly. The smell of the air in the small building was really unpleasant. Soon Monk Tang found Gao Cuilan¡¯s boudoir. After opening the door, he met the legendary person¡ª Ms. Gao! The moment he saw Ms. Gao, Monk Tang felt that the woman in front of him is far from Ms. Gao in the original. Not because of her appearance but her temperament. Ms. Gao completely lost the dignified. Ms. Gao in original is a lady who is a dignified and hyacinthine woman. But the person who stands in from him is a dissolute and debauched slut. Ms. Gao is definitely a spokesperson for seductive charm. When Monk Tang met her, he immediately had a reaction, and then he hurled himself upon her: ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m here ¡­¡± ps: what do you think Monk Tang would like to do? Welcome to leave comments to make a guess ¡­ Chapter 56 After entering Gao Cuilan¡¯s boudoir, after seeing Gao Cuilan, Monk Tang just felt his blood in his veins stretched out, and then he took a deep breath to back to normal. At this moment there something indescribable ¡­ and a series of words appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. However, it was even more surprising that when the woman saw him suddenly break into, not only without a little panic, but instead said calmly: ¡°Master, you are finally here, and my flower fade away!¡± Monk Tang swallowed: Damn it! I¡¯m so awkward to see you like this, could you please¡­? Monk Tang cleaned his throat and said: ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, I¡¯m here to treat you!¡± ¡°Oh? You are here to treat me!? I got it!¡± Gao Cuilan said playfully. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened: what the hell, don¡¯t take off your clothes without saying a word! Monk Tang was furious: ¡± Bitch, I¡¯m here ¡­¡± A step came to Gao Cuilan, who was undressing and knocked her out with his one palm on the back neck of Gao Cuilan. Gao Cuilan¡¯s eyes rolled her eyes and passed out. Monk Tang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and glanced at Gao Cuilan, who was disheveled, feeling it is harder than killing goblins! Finally swallowed a mouthful of water: Damn it, if you are not a husband¡¯s woman, I would not mind and sacrifice my pure body to you. Of course, the most important thing is that Monk Tang does not want a woman, who had slept with Pigsy. Monk Tang scratched his head. Although Gao Cuilan fainted in the past with exuded infinite charm, Monk Tang was able to hold on it. But Monk Tang had some troubles. He didn¡¯t know how to treat her. Suddenly his eyes brightened: if there is a problem, the system definitely knows some points! Monk Tang: ¡°System, come out, what is going on with Gao Cuilan, how did she become like it?¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, Gao Cuilan had a spell in her body, which changed her, as long as it is broken, she will be fine! ¡® Monk Tang: ¡°How to break it?¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, as long as the host puts a drop of your own blood in the middle of her eyebrows! ¡® ¡°What the hell? How could be simple? My blood is so great?¡± Heard it, Monk Tang was surprised, with a little pride. System: ¡®that¡¯s it! ¡® Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°so, System, is it true that eating my meat can could remain young forever?!¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, that¡¯s not true. The reason why your blood can break the spell in Gao Cuilan is that you are always a man in the last ten times of your samsara. Your blood contains a very strong Yang Qi of the male, which is the buster for the curse in Gao Cuilan! ¡® Monk Tang heard it, and stared: ¡°System, what do you mean by that?¡± System: ¡®Ding Dong, that¡¯s what it means. In y your last ten times of your samsara, you are always a virgin. A single dog, a single dog, a single dog ¡­¡¯ Monk Tang strokes his chest: my liver hurts ¡­ he feels that he has been despised by the System and gained 10 million points of critical damage from the System! Monk Tang vowed: in this life, he will definitely end the fate! Monk Tang was listening to the System, while he was bitting his finger, imitating TV show stuff: what the hell, it hurts! A drop of blood dripped accurately in the middle of Gao Cuilan¡¯s eyebrow, and the blood was soaked into her skin and disappeared. Then black smoke burst out from Gao Cuilan¡¯s body, and finally condensed into a black sphere pill-sized floating above Gao Cuilan¡¯s forehead. Monk Tang asked in surprise: ¡°System, this black little thing, Isn¡¯t it a dirt pill? ¡± System: ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®No, it¡¯s a combination of the Pigsy¡¯s power and soul in Ms. Gao¡¯s body. As long as you give this pill and let Pigsy swallow it, Pigsy can make up for all the previous losses! ¡® Monk Tang: ¡°great! As long as it¡¯s not just dirt!¡± Reaching out and holding the black pill in his hand, he felt the power rolling in through his body! Monk Tang looked at Gao Cuilan again, at this time Gao Cuilan was still in a coma, but she has changed a lot, her appearance doesn¡¯t change, but her fascinating temperament has all disappeared without a trace, replaced by a kind of delicate look. ¡­ Watching Monk Tang walk into Gao Cuilan¡¯s boudoir, apart from Sun Wukong, Pigsy and the senior couple were a bit nervous. The senior couple not only was worried that Monk Tang could cure his daughter or not but also doubted that Monk Tang would hold on or not. Pigsy also was worried that Monk Tang can¡¯t hold on. Although they just knew each other for a short time, Pigsy knows that Monk Tang with high EXP, would not be a decent monk! In addition, he also knows what Gao Cuilan looks like after being possessed by the black gas, that is, she will flutter when she sees a man, otherwise he won¡¯t lock her in the boudoir, he locked Gao Cuilan just to prevent Gao Cuilan came out of the wall! However, seeing what he did just now. He actually sent her a man in by himself, Pigsy was worried! So, Pigsy was listening carefully to every sound of Gao Cuilan¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t hear the sound of panting, he finally felt relieved. What made him more relieved was that Monk Tang came out less than five minutes before coming in, and there was no strange smell on his body. Seeing Monk Tang coming out, the senior couple¡¯s eyes immediately lighted up, and they were nervous and eagerly asked, ¡°Master, how about our little girl? Has she been cured?¡± ¡°Amitabfa, I have removed the root cause of Ms. Gao. Please rest assured. Almsgiver, Ms. Gao has just recovered from a serious illness and is still in a coma, but as soon as she takes a rest, she will be fine!¡± Monk Tang saluted. ¡°Great, thank you, master!¡± Madam Gao heard it again and again. ¡°It¡¯s a little thing, Cuilan is Pigsy¡¯s wife, so she is my daughter-in-law, this is what I should do! Almsgiver, if you are worried, you can go to Ms. Gao!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Yes, you are right. Master, please take care of yourself, let¡¯s go and see our Cuilan!¡± Heard it, the senior couple ran toward the small building, but someone was faster than them that is Pigsy. He turned into one the shadow rushed into Gao Cuilan¡¯s boudoir instantly. When Pigsy heard that Gao Cuilan was in a coma, like a lightning strike on him, how could she was in the coma but made a sound? So Pigsy rushed into the boudoir. He didn¡¯t feel at ease without taking a look. Although the time of five minutes was a little short, what if the Master was ¡®one-second¡¯ man? Pigsy went in fast, but came out in a second, with guilt on his face. He was a big goblin, and he could easily tell whether his Cuilan had been touched by anyone! So when he came out, he knelt down in front of Monk Tang with guilt and gratitude, and said, ¡°Master, thank you, I should have believed in you. I should die for a sin offering!¡± ps: please take a guess who is the one who casts a spell on Gao Cuilan? Chapter 57 Monk Tang was a little dazed when he heard Pigsy¡¯s words. Pigsy was grateful to him for understanding Monk Tang. Where did this guilt come from? Monk Tang really didn¡¯t understand it. Fortunately, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t understand it. If he did, he would throw the pill in his hands far away! ¡°Pigsy, get up, we are a family, don¡¯t regard me as an outsider, come, I will give you the same good thing!¡± Monk Tang began to try to win popular support ¡­ win support from a pig. Reaching out a palm of a hand, the pills appeared in Pigsy¡¯s eyes. Feeling the familiar power waves, Pigsy was excited: ¡°Master, is this my power and a part of my soul?¡± ¡°Well, yes, when treating Cuilan, I also took out the soul and power you were sucked out, and now take it to restore your strength!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Pigsy moved, swearing in his heart that he must be nice to his Master in the future, so he thought he will be less lazy! Grunt! The pill was swallowed by Pigsy, Pigsy¡¯s gray skin visibly became rosy and shiny, and then his body became obese like a balloon, with fat and big ears. Seeing this, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, this is what Pigsy should look like! When Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, the system prompt sounded, and a new task appeared, Monk Tang suddenly understood, there are other tasks in Gao Village? ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to you for breaking the spell in Gao Cuilan¡¯ s body, and now a new mission is released: holding a novel wedding for Pigsy and Gao Cuilan, the mission rewards EXP points 100-1000! ¡® When I knew that the reward of this mission had a maximum of 1000 points of EXP value, Monk Tang could not help but said: ¡°what the hell?¡±. The EXP points of this mission were definitely higher than before. He must win this thousand EXP?! With the thought in mind, he said to Pigsy who had recovered some strength: ¡°Pigsy, now Cuilan¡¯s problems have been cured by me. What are you going to do next?¡± Pigsy heard it for a moment, and then thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, I want to get married to Cuilan once in public. Although Cuilan and I already have been a husband and wife, there was an accident last time, so we haven¡¯t finished all the wedding things, so I want to reset it, and then I can follow you to seek sutras without any regret. ¡± Monk Tang was happy when Pigsy said so, and said, ¡°alright, you really need to re-schedule. Leave it to me, and I will give you and Cuilan a novel and unforgettable wedding!¡± Pigsy blinked: ¡°¡­¡± The monk helped to organize the wedding. Pigsy thought him is a bit unreliable, but seeing Monk Tang¡¯s cheerful look, Pigsy couldn¡¯t say anything! ¡­ In order to get 1000 points of EXP value, Monk Tang also racked his brains and bought many props in the system mall. Fortunately, Monk Tang found a special setting in the mall. Seven days after purchasing an item, A full refund can be made within this period, otherwise, Monk Tang really wants to give up this task, after all, in order to meet the ¡®novelty¡¯ condition, some props are necessary! It took Monk Tang two days to plan the wedding, and it took another day to arrange everything needed for the wedding. Monk Tang has never done wedding planning or never has gotten married, but he has definitely seen it before. Monk Tang has seen western weddings and Chinese weddings. Monk Tang has a Chinese-Western wedding. So, he planned to hold a different wedding combined with Asian and Western styles. Although it is nondescript, it is fine to make it newfangled! The place to be married is not in the home away from the seniors, nor in Cloud Stacks Village, but Cloud Stacks Village was arranged as a wedding room by Monk Tang. Not to mention Cloud Stacks Village is also a blessed place. The mountains and rivers are beautiful. Gao Village in there looks better, to be honest. After the layout, it is even more beautiful. In particular, Cloud Stacks Village has been specially treated by Monk Tang. Although it is still an ordinary place when viewed from the outside, the inside looks different after entering, and it can be said that it is a paradise! In terms of the wedding ceremony, Monk Tang chose to hold it in the open air, held on a lawn outside Gao Village, and the scene was arranged by Monk Tang into a sea of ??flowers. As long as someone was not allergic to pollen, the one will like this scene. And he paved the way with flowers where a pair of newcomers would walkthrough! The most important thing about the wedding ceremony is to be lively, so Monk Tang asked the senior to invite everyone in Gao Village to attend their wedding. Three days later, after everything was ready, the wedding was held as scheduled! People in Gao Village heard that Ms. Gao and Pigsy were going to have a special ¡®marriage¡¯, so they all came here. When they heard that the marriage was not held in the house, they moved to the grass outside the village. They were surprised and very novel. Afterward, everyone began to be surprised, because the scene was something they hadn¡¯t seen before. As for the refined audio electronics, the projector, they never have seen those in their lives. So, they looked at those for a long while. Even Sun Wukong and Pigsy have seen many things before and they also muddled. They are stunned by the strange things that Monk Tang took out. The two of them really don¡¯t know those things. Why do the small boxes automatically make sounds? They obviously feel that there are no things like monsters in it, and it is made by ordinary metal! What surprised them the most was the iron box with four wheels. It could run fast without being dragged by the horses. Although it was not as fast as Wukong and Pigsy, it ran much faster than ordinary horses! The wedding ceremony had been done quickly after everyone saw something new and special. The last wedding ended in a song sent by Monk Tang to Pigsy. Under this song, Pigsy carried Gao Cuilan towards their home, Cloud Stacks Village. The name of this song is ¡°Pigsy Carried His Wife¡±(Actually, it is a real song in China), which can be said to be very suitable. Of course, some of the lyrics in it have been deleted or replaced by Monk Tang: They said that I was fat and fat, with a big belly and big ears. But I was blessed. I am beaming today, Carrying my new wife, Sing while walking, Sing along, (haha ¡­). Out of Gao Village, Good scenery all the way, Call my wife¡¯s name, please listen to me. ¡­ When this song was sung to Pigsy, Pigsy was crying with excitement at the time. Although the lyrics were simple, it was easy to understand, and it was so fucking appropriate, Pigsy and others all hummed along! That is, when everyone followed the chorus, the prompt to complete the task also appeared: ps: [Single ~ A little awkward to write this chapter ~ Forgive my poor writing~] Chapter 58 ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, complete the mission to hold a wedding for Pigsy, and reward EXP 1000 points! ¡® When I heard that the reward was 1,000 points, Monk Tang was relieved and relieved. After messing around with him, he finally completed a novel wedding and then opened the task panel to see himself now. The status comes: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 10 EXP: 2000/5120 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures, the King Kong Spell of Exorcism with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (Cloak of the Justice), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) However, when he finished looking at the character panel and packed things, Monk Tang felt two ¡°resentment¡± glances. Monk Tang looked down and turned out to be Sun Wukong and Little White Dragon. What? What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly there was a thought in his mind, he knew it ¡­ what the hell? Sun Wukong and Little White Dragon wouldn¡¯t be jealous because he didn¡¯t sing to them? Seeing it, Monk Tang is full of joy, he decided that I must find a chance to sing a song ¡°Monkey Brother¡± to Sun Wukong to and a song named ¡°White Dragon Horse¡± to Little White Dragon too! At the end of the wedding, Monk Tang began to pack things and put back the stereo, projector, and car. Of course, the next time he wanted to buy the same product, there is no return, the same product can only be returned once! After returning the goods, Monk Tang finally accumulated his EXP to 2900 points! ¡­ Pigsy and Gao Cuilan were just married, so they stayed in Gao Village for two more days before they hit the road. ¡± my husband, I don¡¯t know how long it will take you to come back, I will wait for you!¡± Outside Gao Village, Gao Cuilan looked at Pigsy with tears in her eyes and she was extremely sad. Pigsy¡¯s departure meant that she would be a grass widow for many years? For her newly married, this is a bit unacceptable. Although she wants to follow them along, she couldn¡¯t leave her reluctant family member, the more important thing is that she knows that it is more inappropriate for an ordinary woman to follow them to seek sutras!! ¡°my wife, wait for me. When Master seeks sutras and I will come back, we will have a group of pig babies!¡± Pigsy grabbed Gao Cuilan¡¯s hand and said affectionately, but he was extremely reluctant, but in order to repay Monk Tang¡¯s kindness to him, he had to put love thing aside! Monk Tang looked at the picture of abusing the single by the two, and finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said, ¡°Pigsy, you are really a pig!¡± Pigsyheard it fainted: ¡°¡­¡± Master, you are right, I am indeed a pig goblin! Looking Pigsy was muddled, Monk Tang patted his forehead and said, ¡°I mean, you can come back to see Cuilan anytime on the road to seek sutras. You have such a high level of power. It is a piece of cake for you to come and go. From Tang Land to Ling Mountain, that is eighteen thousand miles away. You can run a round trip with a meal! ¡± Pigsy heard it, said suddenly: ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you saying that seek sutras will go to Ling Mountain step by step?¡± ¡°Damn, the master said that he had to walk to Ling Mountain step by step, but he did not say that we must follow him, we just need to protect his safety!¡± Sun Wukong can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Pigsy gave a stunning expression this time! Gao Cuilan was also laughing and laughing there, but she knew his ability. He could fly very far away in an instant when he drove the clouds and said, ¡°My husband, I will wait for you to go home at night!¡± Pigsy is also happy: ¡°Hey, wife, wait for me at home!¡± Hearing it, Gao Cuilan was shameless and said softly, ¡°Well, I got it!¡± Seeing this scene, Monk Tang felt a deep injury in his soft heart and regrets reminding Pigsy it. Why not he just to let them go through the pain of lovesickness and let them know that they must not abuse the singles! ¡­ Leaving Gao Village, the four of the master and apprentice walked for four consecutive days. On this day, the four of the master and apprentice walked to a mountain. Monk Tang was about to prepare lunch. Suddenly, a yellow weird wind was seen in the mountains in front!! Looking at the strange wind, a strange color flashed in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, and he already knew where he and others had come. According to the description in the original book, they had arrived at Yellow Wind Mountain. Sure enough, when he first thought, the sound of the system also sounded, confirming his thoughts: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you that you came to Yellow Wind Mountain, posting a new mission: Pass Yellow Wind Mountain safely, and reward EXP 500 points. ¡® After hearing the content of the mission, Monk Tang fell into thinking. The demon king of Yellow Wind Mountain is a yellow marten rat, cultivated into a demon at the foot of Ling Mountain. His power is high, especially his supernatural wind kind power. but in the original book, the monkey was beaten cruelly by rolling up the sky in his yellow wind with the sand storm. Since Monk Tang already knows the Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s ability, he can¡¯t let it happen again. As a modern person, Monk Tang will not be restricted by thinking, so Monk Tang immediately thought of a solution when he turned his thoughts: ¡°System, give me four special props that can block the storm of yellow wind!¡± Well, I want to defeat the Demon of Yellow Wind! System: ¡®Okay, the sand mask is already selected. Do you want to confirm your purchase? 250 EXP points each! ¡® Hearing it, Monk Tang just stared and asked, ¡°what the hell, why is it so expensive?¡± System: ¡®You get what you pay for, what can a windshield that can block the sacred wind of Samadhi is not a general windshield mask. The sand of The Demon of Yellow Wind is very corrosive! ¡® Monk Tang pouted as if reluctantly said, ¡°Okay, what you said makes sense, I bought it.¡± Saying it this way, in fact, he already thought about Yellow Wind Mountain and returned those! ¡®Ding Dong, the purchase was successful, please check it! ¡®The sound of the system sounds. The next moment, there are four more in Monk Tang¡¯s hands-mask-like things, this prop is like a gas mask! That¡¯s right, the windproof sand mask that appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s hands is the same look of a gas mask, which is no different from that in film and television dramas. Looking at the four windbreak sand masks, Monk Tang, he couldn¡¯t help but rip his lips and said, ¡°System, are you kidding me? We are not engaged in counter-terrorism exercises, but why it more seems like we are going to engage in terrorist attacks. Why did you give me these things?¡± System: ¡®the system won¡¯t go wrong. You should carefully feel the mask in your hand! ¡® Heard it, Monk Tang stunned, and then he felt it carefully, and immediately a different feeling came through his arms. Although this mask is similar to the gas mask of his previous life, there is peculiar energy, mana flowing on this windproof sand mask? Monk Tang was startled, he felt the fluctuation of mana, stroked the palm of his hand, the information of windproof glasses appeared in his mind: Item Name: Windbreak Sand Mask Item Level: Five Grades ¡­ Chapter 59 When Monk Tang purchased four windproof sand masks from the system mall and was going to beat down the Demon of Yellow Wind, a shifty-eyed goblin paced back and forth in the cave in the depths of Yellow Wind Mountain, wearing gold armor and a pale goose yellow robe, hesitate on his face! This person is a Demon of Yellow Wind, and he is wondering whether to start a war with Monk Tang and others. When Monk Tang and his team entered Yellow Wind Mountain, he knew it. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to fight with Monk Tang and his team. He knows that Sun Wukong and Pigsy are great in power! According to his original idea, even if he wants to eat Monk Tang¡¯s meat, he won¡¯t start a war. but he has caused trouble. Someone threatened him by this opening to let him kill Monk Tang and others, otherwise, he would be taken away! Succumbed to that man¡¯s intimidation, The Demon of Yellow Wind promised to fight with them, but he hesitated again when Monk Tang and others came, he did not know if he could kill them, and even if he can kill, he doesn¡¯t want to kill. He just wants to be a free king at Yellow Wind Mountain! And just as he was in a tangle, a voice rang out abruptly in the cave, and a figure shrouded in divine light, said, ¡°Demon of Yellow Wind, what are you still hesitating about? Monk Tang is here, as long as you can kill anyone of Monk Tang¡¯s masters and apprentices, what you have committed in the past can never be blamed, otherwise, I will only take you away now! ¡± Hearing this voice, The Demon of Yellow Wind stopped, his eyes flashed, his face flushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to kill all of Monk Tang and others, killing one is killing, killing everyone is also killing! Bo¡­my Lord, why are you so anxious? ¡± The person in the god light heard it with a grin: ¡°Oh, huh? Really? Then I wait for your success!¡± ¡°Okay, please wait for me!¡± The Demon of Yellow Wind Said. Although he was unwilling to do it in his heart, he could only surrender in the person because that man got his something in his hands. So he picked up his Trident around him, Just flew out of the cave! In front of the goblins who were waiting outside, Woo-hoo said, ¡°my boys, go with me, I will take you to catch Monk Tang so that you will all live forever!¡± ¡°Oh oh ¡­ my King, good king!¡± ¡°Woo-hoo! Woo-hoo! Woo-hoo ¡­ catch Monk Tang, eat his meat!¡± The goblins yelled it with chaotic Woo-hoo. ¡°Bang!¡± Before the goblins¡¯ voices fell, The Demon of Yellow Wind burst into a yellow wind, rolled up all his goblins and disappeared! When The Demon of Yellow Wind and others killed towards Monk Tang and others, the figure shrouded in the holy light also appeared outside the cave. Looking at the direction of The Demon of Yellow Wind disappearing, the obscure men or women¡¯s voices sounded with were cold and indistinct: ¡°Huh, a mouse is a mouse, even if it becomes a demon king, it is still timid as a mouse!¡± After all, the figure is slowly dissipating! ¡­ After confirming that the mask in hand is the wind-proof sand mask after the magic change, Monk Tang first brought himself a mask. Monk Tang wiped his bald head. He felt handsome now and wanted to get a mirror out to appreciate his handsomeness, but Monk Tang shook his head and gave up the idea. If he is dizzy because of his handsome look, can¡¯t he hit goblins? After self-smelling in his heart, he shouted to Sun Wukong and Pigsy: ¡°Wukong and Pigsy, come here, I want to give you a good thing!¡± Hearing something good to gain, Pigsy¡¯s eyes were bright, fat fluttered, and flickering with big ears, he ran to Monk Tang, and just when he asked what things were, he saw a weird mask on Monk Tang¡¯s face. He exaggeratedly said, ¡°Oh, what is this? Master, your old man is really handsome now. Except for you, the world is all gray and white, and you are cool right now! ¡± When Monk Tang heard Pigsy¡¯s words, he opened his mouth happily. Although he knew that Pigsy was exaggerated, he was so comfortable in his praise. Pigsy is a really flattering guy! He found that Pigsy¡¯s EQ was absolutely high, and he said cheerfully, ¡°Haha, is it? I also feel that I am cool and handsome, I am afraid to look myself in the mirror!¡± Talking, Monk Tang also glanced at Sun Wukong: Monkey, come on! I¡¯m waiting for you to flatter me! Of course, Sun Wukong definitely can¡¯t do a thing like that. He noticed Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, a scornful whisper, and whispered: ¡°A sycophant with no shame, how can I have such Master and Brother? ¡± Although he whispered, none of their four people can be regarded as mortal now. They hear everything clearly. Pigsy and Monk Tang¡¯s expressions were instantly stunned. Pigsy¡¯s EQ is indeed high, and she immediately began to divert from the topic and said: ¡°Master, what good thing do you want to give us? Is that the one on your face? Although it is strange, it looks very handsome!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, this is called a windproof sand mask. I prepared one for each of you, and you will take it with you for a while. You can¡¯t take it off without my order!¡± Monk Tang grinned. ¡°Well, there is a mana ban on it?¡± Pigsy took the mask from Monk Tang¡¯s hand and immediately noticed the difference! Speaking, he doesn¡¯t need to teach them how to use it! Sun Wukong felt a touch of surprise, but also took over the glasses, put on the mask in a similar way, although he did not feel very comfortable, he did not remove it away. Anyway, it does not affect anything. Seeing that they both put on a windproof sand mask as he instructed, Sun Wukong was able to do so obediently, Monk Tang was still a little excited, which shows that his words have become more and more important in Sun Wukong¡¯s heart. Finally, Monk Tang took the last windshield and came to Little White Dragon, who had completely regarded himself as a horse. Mana was instilled in the windproof sand mask, changing the shape as he wishes, and then he brought it to Little White Dragon. This guy still felt uncomfortable and snorted once. He didn¡¯t know when this guy can crack the seal. Monk Tang, I took a picture of Little White Dragon and thought so. He still felt that riding a dragon was more powerful. As long as he breaks the seal on him, Monk Tang can ride a real dragon. He desires to be a dragon knight whose determines has never changed! And just after Monk Tang finished these, a loud laugh came: ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± With the laughter, a yellow wind appeared hundreds of meters away from them! He saw a shifty-eyed man, wearing a pale goose yellow robe that appeared out of nothing. At Monk Tang¡¯s first glance, he knew that this mouse has cultivated into a goblin king. Naturally, this man was the Demon of Yellow Wind, who came to kill Monk Tang and his apprentices. Chapter 60 ¡°No, it¡¯s goblins, protect our Master!¡± Sun Wukong yelled at the moment when The Demon of Yellow Wind appeared. ¡°Goblins? Where are they?¡± Pigsy¡¯s reaction was a little slow, but a flash of the nine-tooth rake appeared in Pigsy¡¯s hand, and powerful energy emanated from Pigsy¡¯s body. Of course, if Pigsy¡¯s nine-tooth rake doesn¡¯t have that cute and funny face on it, then the picture will be better! ¡°Goblins! Go to die!¡± To say who was the first one found out that goblins, not Sun Wukong but Monk Tang because Wukong had already guarded against the emergence of Demon of Yellow Wind. And at the moment the yellow wind appeared, Monk Tang moved and opened his two too long legs to rush towards Demon of Yellow Wind, and at the same time the Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade was unfolded by Tang, and a huge Warrior Attendant ghost appeared behind Monk Tang! Nine-Ring Monk Spade smashed out suddenly, that Warrior Attendant ghost image did the same movement! ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Demon of Yellow Wind just reached out his head and then was smashed, and even his laughter was interrupted! ¡°Ah ¡­ how abominable!¡± A scream came out of Huang Feng, and the head that had just popped up turned into Huang Feng again and disappeared. When Huang Feng disappeared, Demon of Yellow Wind billowed and the spirit was dazzling. ¡°What the hell, such fierce!¡± Pigsy saw Monk Tang slamming his monk spade and hit goblins, and he was shocked. In Pigsy¡¯s opinion, Monk Tang was too fierce, and he was the one, whose image is the little monk with white skin! It is not the first time for Sun Wukong to see this picture. He has seen scenes of Monk Tang hunting down plenty of goblins! ¡°Wukong, Pigsy, that was the Demon of Yellow Wind, who the demon king here. Be careful of his wind, it¡¯s the Samadhi wind, and he can also make a sandstorm!¡± Monk Tang confronted Sun Wukong and Pigsy. Woo- hoo, at the same time monk spade fell out again! ¡°Bang!¡± The huge phantom of monk spade struck hundreds of meters above the yellow wind, and almost scattered the yellow wind! ¡°Oh¡­¡± The screams came again from the yellow wind, and the shadow of Demon of Yellow Wind was almost smashed out, but when Monk Tang was about to hit again, The Demon of Yellow Wind turned into a yellow wind and entered the ground and disappeared!! Pigsy glared at this. Wow, so cool, he slapped at Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, you are so handsome, it¡¯s ultra cool!¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t make bullshit!¡± Sun Wukong heard it rolled his eyes, and the Monkey King Bar in his hand quickly grew large, and then fell down fiercely. ¡°Booming ¡­¡± A mountain in front was suddenly smashed and fell apart, and Sun Wukong knew that there is evil air on that mountain! Pigsy watched Sun Wukong wreak havoc, his body was shaking with fat, he felt that the monkey was fiercer than his master, who was necessary to be a fart. Thus, he said: ¡°what the hell, my monkey brother is really awesome, your choke must kill them all! ¡± Monk Tang heard it: The pig is really good at flattering, Monk Tang wonders if Pigsy was Tian-peng Marshal because of his flattering skill! Although Sun Wukong was taken very well, he yelled, ¡°Nerd, talk less and do more, you also do it!¡± ¡°yes, my Brother Monkey. You can wait to see it!¡± Pigsy immediately agreed, then raised his rake and ran towards a hill! ¡°Booming ¡­¡± That hill was immediately divided into two! ¡°I # £¤% ¡­ you are bullying, why don¡¯t you follow the routine?!¡± A scream of fury came from afar, and The Demon of Yellow Wind reappeared, looking at the gray-headed and dirt-faced, a little bit embarrassed, but the yellow wind around him was even bigger and the yellow smoke billowed! ¡°Monkey Sun, you are doom to die!¡± Demon of Yellow Wind, shouted, holding his bright Trident, and fought against Sun Wukong in the air, who is close to him! ¡°Oh ¡­¡± ¡°Boom ¡­¡± ¡°BangBang ¡­¡± Sky battles, roaring, with cloud waves rolling. shocking waves rolling back and forth. rocks were cracking, and were hit into the sky in high altitudes! ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Suddenly, Sun Wukong smashed The Demon of Yellow Wind from the sky and smashed on a mountain, and that mountain collapsed! Monk Tang wanted to come forward and hit it one more time with his monk spade. Within a Bang voice, Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s body burst, turning into the wind and disappeared. He appeared again, in the next second, he was already in another direction and rushed towards Monk Tang! Demon of Yellow Wind, the brain is finally smart, and he has to pinch soft persimmon. (he has to bully the weak one.) He found that it is a bit silly to fight with Sun Wukong. He wanted to cry, he wanted to be smart right now more than ever! ¡°Hahaha ¡­ you are the Golden Cicada X, a monk from the Tang Dynasty? I heard that I can live forever if I eat your meat? I need to tonify my brain ¡­¡± The Demon of Yellow Wind laughed and started at Monk Tang. ¡°Damn tonifying ¡­¡± Monk Tang scolded, and at the same time the Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade unfolded, and he hit the Demon of Yellow Wind with his monk spade! ¡°Bang¡­¡± But this time it didn¡¯t work. It was blocked by the Trident of the Demon of Yellow Wind, and his arm was numb, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade almost came out. Monk Tang knew it instantly that the gap with Demon of Yellow Wind is still too wide, even he can swim in that wide gap. Tang felt a little upset. Sun Wukong pushed out the Demon of Yellow Wind as soon as he smashes on it. It is not that the Demon of Yellow Wind is weak but Sun Wukong is too strong! The Trident of the Demon of Yellow Wind was stabbing to Monk Tang, Monk Tang could feel its sharpness, and goosebumps! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, a thick stick came across, and The Demon of Yellow Wind was suddenly knocked off. It was Sun Wukong who saved Monk Tang¡¯s life. Sun Wukong said: ¡°Goblin! You are doom to be beaten! Watch out my bar! How dare you hurt my Master! ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The flying The Demon of Yellow Wind exploded again into the cloud and disappeared. This time, The Demon of Yellow Wind did not appear. Finally, it launched a big move, stirred up the savage wind, and rolled up the yellow sand storm. ¡°Woohoo ¡­¡± The wind howls and the yellow sand is spreading all over the sky, and the countless sand grains hit the people along with the wind. Those sands can cause damage to people. If the sand runs into people¡¯s eyes, it even hurt people to be blind. At this moment, the windproof sand mask worked, and everyone with pure yellow light is safe, which was enclosing them in the middle. Although the light was weak, it was like an unbreakable fortress. Although the sandstorm was strong, it was nothing for them!! ¡°Haha, good stuff! My Master!¡± Sun Wukong smiled at this, he could feel the power of this yellow sand storm, but it was easily blocked out without any harm! Monk Tang heard it: I¡¯m not good stuff! The mask is! The yellow wind and sand storm was getting more and more violent, the earth and rocks rolled. The towering trees were uprooted and the boulder flew up, and then all disintegrated, and those things became a part of the yellow wind and sand storm, and soon the world became too dark to see anything! In addition, the energy of the world is disordered, and everyone is unable to perceive the demon power. It is even more difficult to feel where goblins are, let alone killing goblins! Monk Tang angered and said, ¡°Wukong gave me your Monkey King Bar!¡± Monk Tang took the Monkey King Bar and immediately shouted, ¡°I love you for ten thousand years, I love a g ¡­ ah, I love Gatling!¡± Chapter 61 In the Yellow Wind Mountain, the yellow wind and sand are overcast, covering hundreds of miles, the towering ancient trees are uprooted, the boulder is flying and disintegrating, and a doomsday scene. In the yellow sand storm, Monk Tang and his apprentices could not see where goblins are. Soon, Monk Tang was furious, and said loudly to Wukong, ¡°Wukong, give me your Monkey King Bar!¡± Pigsy heard it next to him, he didn¡¯t know what Monk Tang is going to do and way he dared to want Monkey Wu Bar from Sun Wukong, and he wondered that could Monk Tang carry the bar with his small body? Sun Wukong did not say anything and threw Monkey King Bar over to him. Sun Wukong knew that his Monkey King Bar could be used by Tang, and he also wanted to see what Monk Tang would do with Monkey King Bar! Pigsy¡¯s mouth opened widely, what the hell? Who told me that weather I was dazzled or not? Why did a hard stick suddenly become soft? It¡¯s getting weird! How did it become new and strange stuff? What is this? Sun Wukong was also stunned. I didn¡¯t see Monkey King Bar turn into such a weird movement. Monk Tang, however, did not care what the two apprentices thought, and touched a golden yellow Gatling, and smiled, watching the sky full of yellow wind eyes and his eyes became extremely sharp, and then instilled mana into Monkey King Bar, and then he pulled the trigger. ¡°Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da ¡­¡± A dense rattling sounded, and a golden spark was ejected from the muzzle! Monk Tang¡¯s excited bellowed: ¡°Goblins! You are dead now! I shoot you, I shoot, I shoot, I shoot, shoot, shoot ¡­¡± Heard it, Pigsy shuddered, he feel that his asshole was a little cold, thinking that how horrible the master was ¡­ Monk Tang strafed and soon got results, with a scream from the yellow sand storm! ¡®Ding Dang, congratulations to you for killing goblins. Reward you 500 points of EXP! ¡® Monk Tang heard the system¡¯s system beep, thought: ha, I am really awesome! A figure fell from the yellow wind. Monk Tang looked intently. It turned out to be a goblin with a tiger head. Isn¡¯t this a tiger pioneer in the battle? Monk Tang thought that this guy was really miserable. His body was sifted by Gatling. After falling off the ground, he totally became a huge leopard with red spots!! Monk Tang continued to shoot, screams of screams continued to come from the yellow wind one after another, and the system¡¯s prompt sound continued to sound: ¡®Ding Dong! Congratulations to you, for killing a goblin, and reward 100 points of EXP! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong! Congratulations to you, for killing a goblin, and reward 100 points of EXP! ¡® ¡®Ding Dong! Congratulations to you, for killing a goblin, and reward 100 points of EXP! ¡® ¡­ Monk Tang was so cool, he felt he was full of adrenaline and shaking¡­ Sun Wukong and Pigsy looked at the buns. The Master felt awesome. Of course, although Sun Wukong had some buns, he did not forget the main thing to do. The eyes behind the glasses were exuding brilliant golden light, like two golden lights !! ¡°Goblins, watch out my bar!¡± Suddenly Sun Wukong screamed, and then soared into the sky, beckoning and his Monkey King Bar changed to its original appearance, and then Wukong smashed into a yellow wind with his bar. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Another mountain was torn apart and the ground shook. It turned out that Sun Wukong discovered Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s hiding place, and then suddenly rode out and hit The Demon of Yellow Wind seriously. When Monk Tang was so pleased, he shouted, ¡°Good job, Wukong, get that goblins for me, I end him myself!¡± Pigsy was also cheered next to him, and said flatteringly, ¡°Brother Monkey, you are really my hero¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong appeared next to the muddled Demon of Yellow Wind, and then stepped on the Demon of Yellow Wind. The Demon of Yellow Wind was full of footprints, of course. In the process of stepping on, Sun Wukong put a lot of seals and bans on Demon of Yellow Wind, so that The Demon of Yellow Wind can no longer become a black win and escape! ¡°Bang!¡± Sun Wukong threw the weak Demon of Yellow Wind in front of Monk Tang. At this time, the Demon of Yellow Wind was more embarrassing than before, especially the pale goose and yellow robes were all small eyes, apparently, he got lots of bullets in the yellow wind! The Demon of Yellow Wind was captured, and his mana was sealed. Naturally, he could not cast any spells and magical powers. So, the yellow wind and sand storm quickly dissipated, and the sky was clear and clean again. The Demon of Yellow Wind was caught, scared, without the previous arrogance, and said, ¡°the monk from Tang Land, I ¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still saying? Goblins, you are dead now!¡± Monk Tang kept on, and a monk spade just smashed! ¡°Bang!¡± The monk spade smashed Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s face at once. His head was distorted but The Demon of Yellow Wind was not dead, just screaming! ¡°Ah ¡­ dead bald donkey, you dare to fight to the death ¡­¡± ¡°What the hell, you dare to threaten me, you dare to fight? I dare to kill you!¡± Monk Tang heard it angrily, throwing monk spade once again, and the Demon of Yellow Wind rolled away on the ground! ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The Demon of Yellow Wind screamed even more. Seeing that Monk Tang raised monk spade again, The Demon of Yellow Wind was afraid, and hurriedly Woo-hoo said: ¡°the monk from Tang Land, you, you can¡¯t kill me, there is someone behind me.¡± What the hell, Bodhisattva, if you don¡¯t come out, I really going to be killed! ¡°Oops, there are people behind you? Why are you feel great that you got a patron? It doesn¡¯t mean that you can do evil. If he rushes out fro you, I will still do what I¡¯m going to do!¡± Monk Tang heard it even angrier, and this continuous monk spade fell Damn, you must kill him before the back of The Demon of Yellow Wind comes out! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­¡± Blood flew and Monk Tang smashed him into a blood gourd. Pigsy sighed coldly as he watched, and he felt hurt for Demon of Yellow Wind. The Demon of Yellow Wind was crying and he was afraid, and he kept cursing: Bodhisattva, I really shouldn¡¯t promise you, if you don¡¯t come out again, I will curse you! Monk Tang throbs monk spade again, thinking to give The Demon of Yellow Wind a final hit, but this is a golden light suddenly blooming in the sky, a figure shrouded in god light appears, at the same time a golden light strikes the monk of Monk Tang On the spade, let his attack go aside! ¡°The Golden Cicada X, show mercy!¡± The voice came from that figure! Seeing this, Monk Tang scolded: Damn, it was almost done, what kind of people is with special effects this time! At the same time, Monk Tang was merciless in his mouth, cursing: ¡°Which bastard, dare to stop me from cutting off monsters?¡± The people in gold light heard it, and his face suddenly turned dark, and the gold light was gone: ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Oh, it ¡®s Lingji Bodhisattva. What are you here coming for? I don¡¯t know what are you doing here?¡± Seeing the person¡¯s face, Monk Tang immediately recognized the person who he is. Pigsy gave a thumbs-up to Monk Tang secretly: Master, good for you! You are to scold Lingji Bodhisattva! The face of Lingji Bodhisattva was still black, and he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense, and said directly: ¡°I¡¯m here for this yellow marten!¡± Chapter 62 Hearing what Lingji Bodhisattva said, Monk Tang revealed a sudden realization look, saying: ¡°Ah, you come to look at this goblin being killed so that he can not do evil, right? Oops, Lingji Bodhisattva, you are really a good Buddha. But as for killing demons, it¡¯ s better not bother you, my Bodhisattva. And let me do it!¡± Monk Tang picked up monk spade again while he was talking, and attack to Demon of Yellow Wind! Demon of Yellow Wind was scared to pee. He did not expect that the monk dared to kill people in face of the Bodhisattva. He used his terrified voice and said: ¡°My Bodhisattva! Help me!¡± Lingji Bodhisattva also was stunned by Monk Tang¡¯ s bold behavior and then a rage rises in his heart. With a cold hum, he blocked Monk Tang¡¯s movements with a raised hand, and said, ¡°How can you dare to kill people, the Golden Cicada X? This makes you go to hell! ¡± He couldn¡¯t kill the yellow monster, so Monk Tang gave up and declared the Buddhist words: ¡°Amitabha, Buddha said, if I will not go to hell, who will go? If I kill this goblin, I will save more alive souls. If there is someone must go to hell, why should I be the person?¡± Lingji Bodhisattva flicked the corner of his mouth, feeling that the Golden Cicada X of this life was too eloquent, and it was more difficult to deal with him than the time when he was a nerd in Ling Mountain, but this Demon of Yellow Wind is absolutely impossible for Monk Tang to kill, otherwise, he will lose his face. Lingji Bodhisattva said: ¡°This weasel can¡¯t be killed. I will take him back to Ling Mountain to be punished. It is a felony that he has stolen the lamp oil from the glass candlestick. He has to face with wall to confess his sin in Ling Mountain for a thousand years of !¡± Monk Tang heard it in surprise, saying: ¡°how come he committed such a big crime! And he deserves the punishment. He deserves it!¡± In fact, Monk Tang actually secretly pouted. What a big lie, and why didn¡¯ he just say that the weasel was sheltered. But it is not appropriate right now to have a row with Lingji Bodhisattva, so Monk Tang took a step back. Of course, if Lingji Bodhisattva takes Demon of Yellow Wind away in this way, it would be him who was unhappy, so Monk Tang decided to make Lingji Bodhisattva unhappy, and Monk Tang had a good idea in the twinkling of an eye. Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Lingji Bodhisattva¡¯s face finally showed a smile. He deemed that Monk Tang was still very up-to-date, but the next moment his smile was stiffened on the face. But for he could not do anything to Monk Tang and his people at will. He vowed to shoot Monk Tang and let Monk Tang reincarnate again. ¡°my Bodhisattva, since this is the case, you can take this yellow marten, but is there ¡­¡± Monk Tang twisted his fingers. Lingji Bodhisattva froze, wondering what Monk Tang¡¯s twisted fingers mean, blurted out: ¡°the Golden Cicada X, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, Bodhisattva, you understand it but pretend to be confused. Of course, it ¡® s a reward? This yellow marten was caught by me and my apprentices, right? The civilian who finds criminals is rewarded, and in Ling Mountain, I think you should have this rule. Moreover, he committed a felony! ¡°Monk Tang sneered in his heart, but his face was serious, and he looked at Lingji Bodhisattva with anticipation. Click! Lingji Bodhisattva gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to ask for benefits in public. He became angry and his smile stiffened. ¡°The Golden Cicada X, what kind of thing do you want?¡± ¡°Oh, Ling Mountain is a blessed place with valuable treasures and what I did is a good thing for everyone, so I ¡­¡± Give up? Lingji Bodhisattva heard it. Monk Tang scratched his head, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask less. You just give me ten or eight of any treasure or mana weapons, and I¡¯m not a greedy person!¡± EXM? Mana weapons? Treasure? Are you serious? Lingji Bodhisattva heard it almost vomiting blood. Ten or eight treasures were given to you? You regard my treasures as potato and radish?! all treasures in the whole Ling Mountain adding together are not many as you said those. Lingji Bodhisattva regretted why he asked Monk Tang what he wanted. He should just leave! Lingji Bodhisattva stiffened his face and said, ¡°The Golden Cicada X, you can¡¯t be greed, or else!¡± heard it, Monk Tang is also angry. If you don¡¯ t give it, why did you give a lesson to me? Monk Tang didn¡¯t really plan to get any benefit. He just wanted to disgusting him, but now Monk Tang really wanted to ¡­ However, Lingji Bodhisattva didn¡¯t wait for him to speak this time. His arm rolled up and the Demon of Yellow Wind turning small and flying into his sleeve, and the pedal cloud under his feet turned into a streamer and gone, and only one voice remained: ¡°The Golden Cicada X, please conduct yourself well!¡± what the hell, is this threatening me? Monk Tang drew a middle finger in the void, and cursed in his heart: ¡°Ah, what? How could you be like this? You are the person who sheltered a criminal! I will fight with you one day sooner or later!¡± ¡°Ah, strength is the last word. You have to upgrade quickly!¡± Monk Tang finally raised such a smart thought, if his strength is stronger, how came Demon of Yellow Wind can survive? Who else could threaten him? ¡°Master, you are so good, I really admire, you even dare to contend with the Bodhisattva!¡± Pigsy said flatteringly. Hear it, Monk Tang squinted at Pigsy and said, ¡°What is this? Your Master has just begun his road. I will be even better in the future. So Pigsy, why didn¡¯t you just say a word to help me?¡± ¡± When I heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, Pigsy thought that damn, it¡¯ s his turn right now. He was patting on the horse¡¯s legs(made a bad flatter). he smiled and scratched my head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to affect your performance!¡± Monk Tang heard it snorted, Pigsy¡¯s the petty-minded were too much. Sun Wukong next to him saw his eyes turn and said, ¡°Would you like to send me to follow him and kill the goblins secretly?¡± Heard it Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lighted, then shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡± It¡¯s not the time to contend with in public Lingji Bodhisattva, but Monk Tang remembers it in his heart and will come back when he is strong! Seeing this from Monk Tang, Sun Wukong shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, I listen to you. What about we set out on our journey?¡± ¡°Which way to go? Let us search the old nest of Demon of Yellow Wind first, and then have a meal!¡± Monk Tang waved his hand, took White Dragon Horse¡¯s back and walked to the Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s nest, Huangfeng Cave. Although the Demon of Yellow Wind was taken away by Lingji Bodhisattva, there must be other treasures in the Yellow Wind Cave. A demon king would have been here for many years. If there is no benefit for Monk Tang, don¡¯t believe it. Just look at Black Bear and you will know! ¡°Master, wait for me!¡± Hearing that Monk Tang was going to sweep the Demon of Yellow Wind¡¯s nest, Pigsy¡¯s eyes were bright, and he hurried to follow him, but he knew what Monk Tang meant by the sweeping thing, he didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang even had the idea of collecting treasures, and he would get a lot of benefits. Sure enough, Monk Tang¡¯s pockets were, even more, bulging after a sweep, and the gold and silver treasures were collected into his space like a hill! However, Monk Tang was not too happy. He was still depressed because he had lost the EXP he should have, especially when he saw a lot of human bones in the Yellow Wind Cave. He felt pitiful that he can kill the Demon of Yellow Wind to revenge for these poor people! Chapter 63 After the raid, because of a bad mood, after eating a little simple lunch, the four people continued to go on the road. After half a day, they finally got out of the boundary of Yellow Wind Mountain, and the prompt for the completion of the system task sounded: ¡®Congratulations to the host, complete the mission to cross Yellow Wind Mountain, and you earn 500 EXP points. ¡® After hearing the system¡¯s prompt tone, Monk Tang¡¯s mood improved again. After Monk Tang returned the windproof sand mask in system mall, he opened the character panel to check his current status: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 10 EXP: 4900/5120 Deputy position: Master of Divine Focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills: Complete Buddhist scriptures, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold three-hoop Ring (fake) ¡°it still needs 220 points to upgrade again? It ¡® s really getting harder and harder to upgrade, I don¡¯ t know how many EXP points will be rewarded for the next task, I hope it could help me to upgrade!¡± Looking at his accumulated EXP, Monk Tang thought in his mind. ¡­ They walked across the mountains and walked towards the west, all the way. One day, a huge river blocked the way forward, and beside the river, there was a huge and worn-out stone monument with three words on it: Running Sand River! ¡°Have we finally arrived at Running Sand River? It looks like my small team is finally complete!¡± Seeing this stone monument, Monk Tang said cheerfully. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you, who has arrived in the sand of 800 miles, and now there is released a new mission: Admit Sandy, and give him an EXP of 500. ¡® ¡°500 points?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. These five hundred points of EXP would be enough to upgrade him by one level! Thinking of this, Monk Tang said, ¡°wait!¡± ¡°Master, is there anything?¡± Sun Wukong asked in confusion, he and Pigsy stopped. ¡°I¡¯m using my mana knowing that there are goblins in this river!¡± Monk Tang said with a serious expression. ¡°Are there goblins? What the hell ¡­¡± Pigsy heard it, and the nine-tooth rake appeared in his hands. Looking at the rushing river, I don¡¯t know why a hint of guilt touched my heart, Pigsy thought: Why do I feel guilty! ¡°Goblins?¡± Sun Wukong flashed a golden light in his hand, Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand, and his eyes were glaring with golden light. ¡°Wukong, you stir up this river with your Monkey King Bar, then goblins will appear!¡± Monk Tang pointed. Heard it, Sun Wukong flew into the sky over the quicksand river, Monkey King Bar became thicker and longer, plunged into the river water, and then he stirred it up! Wow ¡­ the water flow hits the sky! It didn¡¯t take long to stir, and ¡°Bang¡± somewhere at the river was exploded. Whoosh! A big-haired man with red hair, red beard, and a pale complexion flew out of the river and said angrily, ¡°Fuck, who the hell is he using a stick to rub my ass?¡± Thud, Thud! heard that Monk Tang and Pigsy both laughed. The monkey hit it with a stick, and it was all right on him. When this bearded goblins appeared angry with a roar, he also quickly glanced in all directions. Sun Wukong in the sky, Monk Tang on the shore, Pigsy and Little White Dragon were all seen by him, but this big beard goblins finally looked at Pigsy, his eyes turned red instantly, and his nostrils were spouting all-white gas. Pigsy was stared at by this big-bearded goblins, and his heart suddenly burst into a sudden, what the hell, why the goblins stared at me, but I didn¡¯t pinch your ass! ¡°Wow, yeah, Tianpeng, you can die now!¡± The bearded goblins angered, and then stabbed Pigsy with a scepter as if there was a hateful thing with Pigsy!! Monk Tang sees this for a while, this goblins is, of course, Sandy, undoubtedly, his previous life is General Juanlian, it is not surprising that he knew the Tianpeng Marshal, Pigsy, what makes Monk Tang do not understand is that these two people seem to have great hatred, Monk Tang Don¡¯t remember what happened to them? When Monk Tang was in doubt, Sandy and Pigsy were already at war! Sun Wukong flying in the air was muddled at this time. I thought this goblin would fight with him after he came out, but he didn¡¯ t even talk about it. He even started a war with Pigsy. Sun Wukong also encountered this for the first time. The situation, he also muddled, and he was helpless! A flash, Sun Wukong appeared next to Monk Tang, scratching his head in depression, and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°You ask me, who do I ask to?¡± Monk Tang heard it spread his hands, there is no such plot in the original book! ¡°What about now? This goblin seems to really long to kill Pigsy,¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Wukong, you can also take it. Capture this goblin for me. I just made fortune-telling again. This goblin is related to us, he should be my younger senior fellow apprentice, who is your younger brother.¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Okay!¡± Sun Wukong promised and immediately joined the battle. Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­ After Sun Wukong joined, Sandy was blown away by Sun Wukong a few times, smashed into the quicksand river, and the earth was shaken. Sun Wukong stared at the quicksand, then said to Monk Tang, ¡°Master, this goblin is hidden!¡± ¡°Then hit him again till he is out!¡± Monk Tang said. So Sun Wukong once again made the Monkey King Bar thicker and longer into the Liusha River. This time, the stir was even more severe. The river water rolled down to the shore and the river bed was exposed! Whoosh, Sandy blasted Woo-hoo from the river again and said, ¡°Fuck, who the hell is he hitting my ass with a stick?¡± ¡°Wow, Tianpeng, you can die now!¡± Sandy glanced once again in all directions, and saw Pigsy¡¯s eyes turn red again, running for Pigsy! Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Pigsy: ¡°¡­¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell? What is going on? The three are all muddled, so this scene feels so familiar? This time without the guidance and command of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong needed just a moment. When Sandy moved, Sun Wukong also moved, and then Sandy was knocked off and captured. He came to Monk Tang and said, ¡± Master, I¡¯ll catch him for you! ¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Monk Tang nodded, and then looked at Sandy, who wasn¡¯t feeling Monk Tang properly. ¡°Pigsy, is there something between you and General Juanlian?¡± Monk Tang asked Pigsy. ¡°Hiss! Master, wouldn¡¯t you say this goblin is General Juanlian?¡± Hear itPigsy surprised. ¡°Well, this guy is indeed General Juanlian. Wouldn¡¯t you sleep with his wife? After he recognizes you, he lost his temper to you!¡± Sun Wukong squinted at Pigsy! ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to the monkey talking nonsense, how could he has a wife let me sleep with?¡± Pigsy gasped. Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± what the hell? Damn pig! Do you really want to sleep with his wife?????? Chapter 64 At this time, Sandy, who was fainted, woke up and said, ¡°Hiss, it hurts. What¡¯s wrong with me? Where am I? How come I lie on the shore?¡± Hearing Sandy¡¯s words, Monk Tang froze: what the hell, wouldn¡¯t Sandy be amnesiac by Sun Wukong? ¡°Hello, do you know who I am?¡± Monk Tang choked Sandy with his monk spade. ¡°Huh? Who dares to slap me? Alas? Monk? Where did the monk dare to punch me, believe it or not, I will eat you? Look at your delicate skin and tender meat, it should be delicious, but I have not eaten man for a long time! ¡°Sandy was furious at first and drooled when she saw Monk Tang. Monk Tang didn¡¯t care that Sandy was going to eat him this time, because Sandy may really have amnesia caused by Wukong! Monk Tang pointed to Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Hey, goblin, do you know this monkey?¡± ¡°Monkey? What monkey? Do you know him?¡± Sandy heard it and glanced at Sun Wukong, completely unknown. ¡°What about this pig?¡± Monk Tang pointed to Pigsy again. ¡°Pig? I don¡¯t know any pig ¡­ Tianpeng Marshal? Ah ¡­ Damn you! You can die now!!¡± Sandy heard it and glanced at Pigsy, just about to say he didn¡¯t know but said half of the words. His eyes turned red and murderous, and then he stood up and rushed towards Pigsy! However, Sun Wukong was on the side and because of the sealed mana as soon as he got up he fell down. Bang!his head hit on the ground and fainted. ¡°Wukong, why did you do? Did he faint again? I have something to ask him!¡± Monk Tang stared at this. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, hehe ¡­¡± Sun Wukong smirked. He did it too much! ¡°Forget it, as long as he doesn¡¯t die! But the state of this goblin is very strange. he really doesn¡¯t remember us, but how does he remember Pigsy? Pigsy, quickly say it, what did you do to the General Juanlian?¡± Monk Tang heard it rolled his eyes. ¡°Master, you have wronged me, I don¡¯t know what happened to him, I have no resentment with Juanlian?¡± Pigsy extorted. A few minutes later, Sandy woke up again and said, ¡°Hiss, it hurts. What¡¯s wrong with me? Where am I? How can I lie on the shore?¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± This fuck doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as he doesn¡¯t remember anything, it¡¯s more like amnesia. He is like a fish with 8-second memory. No, how can he compete with fish? Monk Tang decided to make an experiment. Monk Tang touched Sandy again with his monk spade and asked, ¡°Hey, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Huh? Who dares to slap me? Alas? Monk? Where did the monk dare to punch me, believe it or not, I will eat you? Look at your delicate skin and tender meat, it should be delicious, but I have not eaten man for a long time! ¡± Sandy¡¯ s reaction was even the same as what he said! No need to try it, Monk Tang has cleared that Sandy has a memory problem, which is similar to the legendary goldfish with only 8 seconds of memory. At this point, Sandy had scanned Sun Wukong and set her eyes on Pigsy¡¯s body again. Her eyes became red again, and the murderous Woo-hoo said: ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, go to hell!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, Sandy fainted again, but not by Sun Wukong, but by Pigsy. Seeing Monk Tang¡¯s gaze, he smirked a little: ¡°Master, he was so scary, I didn¡¯t hold back, so I did it first! ¡± Monk Tang heard it, turning his eyelids silently, and glanced at Sandy who passed out, feeling that Sandy would not wake up for a while. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the ground, and a book-like thing was found under Sandy¡¯s body. Picking it up, it was really a book, made of unknown animal skin, and it was not known to use paint. Written by: This important note. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened: what the hell, is this really a notebook? !! Monk Tang immediately opened the first page and read: [Today is the first day that I have been degraded from heaven to become a fish goblin, but I have forgotten how long I have not eaten. Damn the fish body has caused me to have a memory problem, eh? Where we were just now?? What did I write just now?] Seeing this, Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong and asked, ¡°Wukong, what is the original body of the goblin?¡± ¡°Master, the body of the goblin is a big fish, a huge one!¡± Sun Wukong replied. Monk Tang heard it and nodded. Sure enough, Sandy has a goldfish-like short memory, and after a certain period of time, he will forget everything, but Sandy is quite smart, knowing to record it in a notepad, Monk Tang continued to read: [Ah, fortunately, I wrote it down. I am using a notebook to take notes. Alas, I remembered everything before I became goblin. I can remember everything at that time. But just in case, I will record important things. Right. Ah, damn Tianpeng, I must remember him, if it is not because of him I will not become goblins, as it is today. Remember him, HE must be remembered, everything can be forgotten, but this thing must not be forgotten, and some related things must not be forgotten. When meeting the Tianpeng, I must kill him!] After reading this, Monk Tang looked at Pigsy and said, ¡°Pigsy, you said that you haven¡¯t done anything to Juanlian. Look at it, everything has been written it down in his small book!¡± Pigsy also glanced at the notepad and said, ¡°Master, I really can¡¯ t remember it. I¡¯m sorry about him. But we have rarely met each other. How could I make me sorry for him? He is definitely wronging with me! ¡± Monk Tang asked, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll read more to know has he recorded any bad things you did to him?¡± Pigsy heard it with a bitter face: ¡°Well, I also want to know, why does this guy hate me so much!¡± Monk Tang read on: [The thing about Tianpeng must not be forgotten. Every day when you get up and look at it, you can¡¯t forget what Tianpeng has done to you!] Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Great grievance. But it¡¯ s not necessary to review it every day? [Oops, I got up today and found that my previous memory was also blurred. Damn the fish body, but fortunately, the memory of the thing about the canopy is still fresh. You must remember that when you encounter the canopy, you must kill him, kill him, kill the Fucking one, remember important things three times!] ¡°Master, is there any record of what I did to him? I want to prove my innocence!¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°No, it seems that if we want to know what you have done to him, we just have to ask him and hope he doesn¡¯t forget. If he forgets, hehe ¡­¡± Monk Tang shook his head and turned a few pages. He found that these are basically all of them fragmentary meaningless things. Chapter 65 After listening to Monk Tang, Pigsy continued to show bitter face, Sun Wukong snickered and laughed at him! Monk Tang turned over trivial things and finally saw useful information: [This morning, there was an immortal came my cave. I was very friendly to him, but somehow he killed me and was killed by me. Eating his immortal body and immortal soul, I remained his skull to do something. The immortal¡¯ s skull seems to be a better material for the refiner. What did I want to do with it? Why does this immortal have to kill me? Puzzled! Another immortal came this morning. I was also very friendly to him. It seems that I have worked in heaven. I remember the immortal with a little impression, but who is he? I forgot, but this immortal is going to kill me too, this one also was eaten, remaining his skull, eh? It seems to have two immortal heads! Why did the immortal kill me? Still puzzled. ¡­ Today, I was having a meal. There are two Buddhas in my cave. Their heads were bare and so bright. The cave is illuminated. I wanted to invite them to dinner, but they suddenly shot at me to kill me. But they were beheaded and killed by me. Just to adding vegetables, the Buddha¡¯s meat was very fragrant. I remained the two skulls, the Buddha¡¯s skull seems to be a good thing for the refiner. ¡­ Today, I was taking a nap and remembering the things of Tianpeng, but a ghost suddenly emerged from the ground, which scared me. Damn, he wanted to kill me, was killed by me, and I devoured his body and his soul which were not delicious, and I will not eat them later. I remained his skull. The skull of the ghost immortal is also a good thing ¡­ Today, there was a goblin in my cave, saying that they wanted to take refuge in me. I was happy, and I was also going to have a younger demon bro. But when I was overjoyed, the goblins suddenly hit me, I spit at him and his head fell off. His head is also a good thing for the refiner ¡­] Looking at several pages, it was all about Sandy¡¯s assassination, and Monk Tang was speechless. Why are so many people trying to kill him? Monk Tang raised a big question mark in his head and continued to read: [Ah, there are so many skulls. Nine. What am I going to do with them? Just make a rosary! Oh, damn it, I don¡¯ t know how to do it? Forget it, shrink it and use it with a rope!] Monk Tang glanced at the rosary hanging on Sandy¡¯s neck. Sure enough, there were nine skulls. Three skulls out of nine are white as jade and contained much immortal breath. Two are black as night like black crystal with ghost breath. Two are like forged by gold. If you listen carefully to them, you can found that the fact that there are Sanskrit chants in two golden rosaries, and the last two are grey with heavy demon breath. Nine rosaries, just are those Buddha, immortal, ghost, demon who came to kill Sandy but were killed by Sandy! Monk Tang continued to look, his eyes lit up: [Today, another immortal appeared in front of me. He is so strong. I cannot tell whether he is a ghost, a demon, a fairy, or a Buddha. But this immortal tells me that let me wait for a monk from the Tang Land in Running Sand River and let him take me as hid apprentice and protect him to the west to seek sutras. It is a good thing for me. This is a very important thing. Must also focus on remembering, not forgetting.] When he saw this note, Monk Tang knew that Sandy¡¯s mission that he has to receive him as his apprentice was about to be completed. Of course, the premise was to remind Sandy. Sandy obviously had forgotten it! After that, there were a bunch of trivial things until the blank. What hasn¡¯t been written on is what is happening now. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t mention it later? It can¡¯t prove my innocence?¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°No, just ask the goblin, but in order not to make him go crazy, Pigsy, you should hide it first, you will come out when I call you over!¡± Monk Tang heard it. ¡°Well, it seems I have to do this now!¡± Pigsy disappeared after a while! After waiting a few more minutes, Sandy finally woke up again and said, ¡°Hiss, it hurts, what¡¯s wrong with me? Where am I? How can I lie on the shore?¡± ¡°Hey, are you awake now?¡± Monk Tang greeted. ¡°You are? Why am I here? Why do I feel hurt?¡± Sandy asked Monk Tang when he saw it, but he did not go crazy because Pigsy was gone, and of course he had forgotten Monk Tang and Sun Wukong. ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, the important thing is I am the person you¡¯re waiting for!¡± Monk Tang grinned and then turned the notepad to the page where the mysterious man appeared. Sandy took the notepad, glanced at it, and then immediately bowed down and said, ¡°Master, finally, you are here now. I am waiting for you for a long time, please accept me as your apprentice!¡± At the moment Sandy fell down, the system prompt sounded immediately: ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, apprentice Sandy, and reward you 500 points for EXP! ¡® Hearing this prompt Monk Tang was a joy immediately, haha 500EXP point is into his pocket. He can upgrade again! However, Monk Tang did not rush to upgrade but said: ¡°Okay, today you are my fourth apprentice, and your dharma name Wujing. You will be called Sha Wujing in the future. My name is Tang Sanzang, also called Monk Tang. You got a brother, Monkey Sun Wukong. here he is! ¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Sha, hello!¡± Sun Wukong greeted with a smile, feeling that with this Brother, it will be more interesting in the future! Sha Wujing buckled his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Master. Hi, my Brother Monkey!¡± At the same time, he took out a pen and wrote it down in his notebook: [Today, I worshiped Monk Tang as my master. Finally, the person came here. My master was called Monk Tang, also named Tang Sanzang, and my Brother Monkey was called Sun Wukong. I was given my name, Sha Wujing. This must not be forgotten and must be remembered.] Monk Tang: ¡­ Sun Wukong: ¡­ Monk Tang continued: ¡°You have a second brother named Pigsy, a pig demon, but he is not convenient for you to meet you now, and you also have another brother, oh, he is the one over there. The White Horse, who is eating grass, is your elder brother. He is in poor condition and it is not convenient to say hello to you. ¡± Sandy continues to write: [There is a second brother named Pigsy, a pig demon, and another brother is the White Horse. He is still grazing. It is very interesting, it must also be remembered, it must not be forgotten !!] Monk Tang patted his forehead, and he felt tired. He seemed to have one more problem child in his team! But this doesn¡¯t matter, because the gossip fire of Monk Tang has already been burned in his body, and his eyes asked brightly: ¡°Wujing, now you can talk about it. Why do you hate Tianpeng Marshal so much?¡± Grunt! Grunt! Sandy heard it immediately sprayed white smoke on his nostrils, his eyes began to slowly turn red, and he was about to go crazy again. Chapter 66 Watching Sandy going into a violent state again, Monk Tang hurriedly said, ¡°Wujing, don¡¯t be excited. Why not sit down and calm down your emotions? Tianpeng Marshal is not here. What are you so excited about?¡± The nearby Sun Wukong rolled his eyes when he heard the words of Monk Tang, and thought: This Master is talking nonsense again, isn¡¯t Tianpeng far away! Of course, Sun Wukong was just thinking about it. He also looked forward to what surprises Sandy can reveal! Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s soft sound, Sha Wujing slowly calmed down, and then glanced at his small book. Yes, Sha Wujing first glanced at the small book, and then his eyes showed a sorrowful color. Hugging Monk Tang¡¯s thigh, he aggrieved and said, ¡°Master, you have to find justice for me!¡± When I saw Sandy looking at the small book, the corner of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth was drawn. Damn, Sandy absolutely forgot who he was just now, and glanced at the small book to know that he was his master, Monk Tang. And Monk Tang felt very upset !! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, what¡¯s going on, what a ¡®beautiful¡¯ or miserable story between you and Tianpeng Marshal. Oh, right. Do you remember what happened on that day?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Of course I remember, I will never forget it!¡± Sandy heard it with a stare and said fiercely. Immediately, Sandy¡¯s eyes became blurred, recalling the events of that year. His sound was ethereal. When Monk Tang rolled his eyes, this sound was definitely suitable for telling ghost stories! ¡°At that time, I was also an official in Heaven. Although I was only a General Juanlian, which didn¡¯t seem to be very high, this position was very special. I directly contacted the supreme leader of Heaven, the Jade Emperor. So my further career was bright. But it didn¡¯ t come true that because of Tianpeng Marshal, I was dismissed from the world, and I became a fish goblin¡­ ¡°Sandy said. Monk Tang held out a hand and said, ¡°Stop, you said you were degraded because of Tianpeng Marshal? But how did I hear that you were degraded because you broke the glass candlestick?¡± ¡°Snapped!¡± Sandy slammed his thigh and said, ¡°Yes, Master is right, I was degraded because I broke the glass!¡± ¡°So what does this have to do with Tianpeng Marshal? Why do you hate the canopy so much? What did he do to you?¡± Monk Tang wondered, is there really something between Tianpeng Marshal and General Juanlian? ¡°Master, the reason why I broke that the glass candlestick was all his fault. If I did n¡¯ t hear it, I wouldn¡¯t t be afraid to smash the glass candlestick. Breaking the glass candlestick also a crime in Heaven. But it is not a felony. It is not enough to degrade me from Heaven. At most, it was enough to deduct some of my official salaries! ¡°Sandy said. Heard it, Monk Tang nodded, Sandy was right, what is the glass candlestick? It ¡® s just an oil lamp. If there are not 10,000 the glass candlesticks in the heavens, so there must be 8,000 ones, so breaking it is not a rare thing. It ¡® s a small punishment, but it ¡® s enough to reduce some of his salaries, but Sandy was degraded from Heaven to the human world. In the previous life, Monk Tang read the original book and deemed that there was something wrong with it. His punishment was unfair. Sure enough, listening to Sha Wujing¡¯s own statement, there was big news hidden inside. Monk Tang thought: It seems that what Sandy heard was a not simple thing! The fire of gossip became more vigorous, and Tang asked, ¡°Wujing, what have you heard that you should not hear?¡± Sandy continued: ¡°The other day I heard the Jade Emperor conspiring with someone to get rid of Tianpeng Marshal, and accused him of the indecency of Chang¡¯e, and something about what kind of military power. I didn¡¯t hear it very clearly, because I was frightened at that time, and shattered the glass candlesticks! Master, you tell me that if I didn¡¯t hear something of Tianpeng Marshal, would I still have a bright future? ¡± Hearing Sandy say this, Monk Tang understands why the Jade Emperor devalued General Juanlian. He wanted to keep Sandy away from the crowd. No, the fairy crowd. He aimed at depriving Sandy¡¯ chance from telling the secret. If he was the Jade Emperor, he will not only disparage Sandy but also kill him. Only the dead can keep secrets. What the hell, what Monk Tang thought of it was suddenly shocked himself. Kill Sandy. He can think about. Why not the emperor never think of it? Monk Tang suddenly felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth of the thing, and the Jade Emperor was not over by degrading Sandy! He didn¡¯t stop it. Degrading him to the human world is only the first step. Although he is a Jade Emperor in heaven, he cannot arbitrarily let a fairy official die. Moreover, Sandy had already been punished a little too much, and killing is going too far. Therefore, the Jade Emperor did not intend to do it in heaven, but he first degraded Sandy, and then sent a kills to kill Sandy. This also explains why Sandy had nine assaults before and after. Sandy had no enemy before. And, he is still a poor man and loser. Who would want to kill him? And only the Jade Emperor will bury his secret and do so! So Monk Tang analyzed all clues and said it again, which made Sun Wukong and Sandy stunned, even Pigsy was astonished, who was hiding in the dark place, but Pigsy remembers what Monk Tang said before and did not show him up! ¡°Huh, I knew that the old Jade Emperor was not a choir boy. He didn¡¯t expect he was so insidious!¡± Sun Wukong heard it. Sandy heard it with a big mouth and asked, ¡°Master, those who came to kill me were really sent by the Jade Emperor?¡± ¡°if there are no accidents, I think yes. You should think about who will kill you, and who has the power to send Buddhas, demons, ghosts, fairies to kill you. I can¡¯t think of anyone else, only the one who sits at the highest position in Heaven where the Jade Emperor is here! ¡°Monk Tang said so. ¡°It¡­ it¡­ it means that Jade Emperor is my real enemy?¡± Sandy said. ¡°Yes, Jade Emperor is your enemy, rest assured, we will find him sooner or later to give him a reckoning. Hurry up, take out your small book and write it down. Tianpeng is not the one you need to kill but Jade Emperor is. The Jade Emperor is your real enemy. ¡°Monk Tang said. Only when Sandy wrote it down, he could let Pigsy come out! ¡°Okay, you got it! My Master! I will write it down right this moment!¡± Sandy nodded, and then took out his small book and wrote: How surprising! Today I was awakened by the Master. I almost kill¡­ I was suddenly awakened. I was completely shocked. I knew that the Jade Emperor actually sent someones to kill me. Jade Emperor was my enemy. Tianpeng is not, alas, I will not kill Tianpeng. I will kill the Jade Emperor. Kill the Jade Emperor, kill the Jade Emperor. Write the important thing for three times. This thing is very important, you must remember it! https://webnovel.read.io/link/768#bkmrk-seeing-sandy-write-l Seeing Sandy write like this, Monk Tang was relieved, and finally, he could call Pigsy out! Chapter 67 Tut-tut!¡­ The story on Pigsy also looks interesting. ¡°Pigsy, you can come out now!¡± Monk Tang shouted after seeing Sandy finish writing. Shoop~ Before Tang finished his words, Pigsy appears next to Monk Tang. ¡°Huh? Pig? Elder brother? ¡­ No, it¡¯s you! Tianpeng, ah, Tianpeng, come on and die!¡± Sandy said. When he saw Pigsy, the first thing came to his mind is that his second brother was a pig, then he recognized Pigsy as Tianpeng Marshal. Thus he was enraged again! When Monk Tang saw it and rubbed his forehead, he knew it was not that easy. Fortunately, Sandy¡¯ s seal was not removed, so he was immediately controlled. Monk Tang went up a big ear, Woo-hoo said: What do you think he is? Tianpeng Marshal is not your enemy! ¡°Monk Tang pointed at his notebook and said to Sandy! ¡°Ah? Tianpeng is not my enemy. The Jade Emperor is it. I knew, hey? Who are you, this monk?¡± Sandy said. ¡­ Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, I am so exhausted! ¡°I¡¯m your master, good boy, I hope you don¡¯t forget it next time, otherwise, hey ¡­ I¡¯ll eat boiled fish!¡± I reached out his hand and touched Sandy¡¯s red hair, and made a creepy smile at him. Sandy heard what Monk Tang said, immediately feeling a big cold shiver, and squeezed out a smile: ¡°I see, Master!¡± Then, he immediately took out his small book and looked at the previous records, and then wrote again: [Monk Tang is my Master. It must not be forgotten. The Master laughed terribly. And he actually wanted to eat boiled fish. although I don¡¯ t know what is boiled fish, I feel my body gets hot, so I don¡¯t want to be eaten.] Looking at Sandy did so, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Pigsy and said, ¡°Pigsy, why do you talk about your story? Why did you being degraded? Isn¡¯t it because you did bad things on Chang¡¯e Goddess?¡± ¡°The Master really has your insight. Anything can¡¯t be hidden under your eyes. You really know the astronomy and the geography ¡­almost everything¡± ¡°that¡¯s enough! Stop it! Pigsy is going to make superfluous words, and you should do it later. You first talk about why you were degraded to be a goblin?¡± Although Monk Tang felt that it was very cool to be farted by Pigsy, it is more interesting to understand the truth! Pigsy heard it with a smile, and said, ¡°Okay, let me tell you why I was degraded!¡± Monk Tang asked, ¡°not because of you drunk and did gross indecency on Chang¡¯e Goddess?¡± ¡°Master, I wasn¡¯t doing it at the time!¡± Pigsy said. ¡°Haha, that means you really hope something went on that time?¡± Monk Tang heard it with a smile, this yellow pig is really dirty and bold! Pigsy rubbed his big nose, and smiled at him, ¡°Master, don¡¯t take it apart, Chang¡¯e Goddess is so beautiful. Don¡¯t say that I want to flirt with her. I bet that all the men in heaven want to flirt with her. Her a pair of long legs, those two crisp peaks, alas ¡­ but no one dares, I still had the courage. So I drank some wine that day and pretended to¡­ But ¡­ Master, you guessed it what¡¯s going on when I went to her moon palace? ¡°Pigsy said. ¡°wasn¡¯t someone already flirting with Chang¡¯e?¡± Monk Tang guessed according to the routine. ¡°What? Master, how did you know that? Yes, when I found the Chang¡¯e Goddess, I just saw someone was dally with Chang¡¯e, and I was shocked at that time. and I wondered which buddy dare to do what I want to do? However, I was angry, Chang¡¯e Goddess is my goddess in my life, only I can flirt with her. No one else could do that to her before I did it! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice was full of anger! ¡°What¡¯s more hateful thing is that this guy didn¡¯t only talk to her. He started to take liberties with her! I was even angrier when I saw it. Even I didn¡¯t think about using my hands. I just wanted to flirt with her by means of my nice verbal. How dare he did that? ¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Monk Tang asked, eating the cantaloupe seeds exchanged from the system mall. What the hell? Wasn¡¯t it the triangle love? ¡°Then? Then the guy did worse and even got took off his clothes. He dared to show his little bird in front of Chang¡¯e. he wanted to force her. but how could it happened in my eyes? I immediately beat him, and then I became like this!¡± Pigsy said, throwing up his hands. ¡°Huh, is that guy the Jade Emperor?¡± Monk Tang spat out the melon seeds in his mouth and grunted coldly. ¡°no wonder master is master. You are right. That¡¯s the Jade Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect that the Jade Emperor was so shameless. He even had woven a plot to lay the sin AT my door. Cough ¡­ although I wanted to do it too! However, Damn it, I don¡¯t accept it. I want to destroy the Jade Emperor! ¡°Pigsy said. ¡°elder brother. You¡¯re right. I must kill the Jade Emperor!¡± Sandy interjected at this time. ¡°Brother Sha, we¡¯re all in the same boat, and we have a common goal this time!¡± Pigsy heard it, holding Sandy¡¯s hand, said tearfully. ¡°Huh!¡± Sandy nodded heavily. Monk Tang was speechless at this: What is it? Is it a shared affliction? Why did they suddenly have a common topic and goal? ¡°Pigsy, you had been wronged, and the woman, I mean Chang¡¯e Goddess, didn¡¯t stand up to speak for you? She watched the jade emperor hold the poop on your head?¡± Monk Tang asked, and thought that this Chang¡¯e Goddes doesn¡¯t seem like a good guy? ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand, even if she didn¡¯t speak for me, but at least I could say that I didn¡¯t tease her, but the day I was wronged and deprived of my military power and degraded to nothing. Chang¡¯e Goddess didn¡¯t even speak one word and she also didn¡¯t cry when I saw her. She just watched me captured by Jade Emperor! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strange. No, I have to spend some time to find out why she did this to me!¡± Pigsy said. ¡°don¡¯t be rash. Pigsy, can you talk about military power?¡± Monk Tang said, Monk Tang felt that there was something. Sandy also said that he heard ¡°the military power¡± when the emperor was plotting with others? ¡°Master, let me tell you. It is a powerful thing. I thought that when I was in Heaven, I was Tianpeng Marshal, who was stationed on the riverbank of the Weak River, and there were millions of soldiers and generals under my hands. To be honest, as long as I gave them marching orders at the time, they would attack the heaven and they would not say anything, but at that time I had my total loyalty to the heaven! ¡± Pigsy snapped his belly and said very contentedly. Hearing it, Monk Tang is clear. It seems that the Jade Emperor planned to bring disaster to Pigsy a long time ago, but it¡¯s coincident that Pigsy found that the Jade Emperor was going to **** Chang¡¯e Goddess and he was wronged. Or it was a conspiracy from beginning to end. The ultimate purpose of the Jade Emperor is to deprive Pigsy of his military power. Although Pigsy has no idea of rebellion, the Jade Emperor will never watch the military power in others! He is also an emperor in heaven, and he must not allow those who are powerful with the military power to stand next to him! Chapter 68 Monk Tang analyzed it in his heart. Of course, he did not plan to hide it. Instead, he told all his analysis to Pigsy and others, and it made Pigsy and others furious. Pigsy barked, and both his pig ears are erected: ¡°Woo-hoo, the damn Jade Emperor. He even does evil on me. I was totally loyal to heaven. If I knew it, I should have sent hundreds of soldiers to his heavenly court to smashes them into pebbles! ¡± Sandy nodded and said, ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re right. You should do so.¡± Sun Wukong chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I support you. Pigsy, Brother Sha. And you two should go to heaven to make big trouble there now, and I will fight with them along with you two.¡± As soon as Monk Tang heard it, it would be equivalent to delivering themselves to heaven. Sun Wukong is definitely the person who watches the fun and wants it becomes more chaotic. Monk Tang just was going to reprimand Sun Wukong, but Pigsy had cold feet there. Pigsy¡¯s small eyes turned and said: ¡°Well, it is not urgent. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make a mess in heaven!¡± Damn, the dead monkey, if you want to go. You go then. You actually send me to go for death! Monk Tang was speechless when he heard Pigsy¡¯s words. This guy is really a coward. But it¡¯s okay. It is unnecessary for him to say something. At this time, Pigsy seemed to remember something and asked Monk Tang: ¡°Master, you said that the Jade Emperor sent someone to kill Brother Sha to bury his secrets. Why didn¡¯t he send someone to kill me? He should do so, right? ¡± Heard it. Monk Tang sneered, and said, ¡°Pigsy, you are really a pig. You really have a pig¡¯s brain. Are you sure that Jade Emperor did not want to kill you?¡± A big question showed on Pigsy¡¯s face, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes turned sneer. While Sandy rubbed his red hair, and took out his pen and wrote down something in his small book. He felt that when he met the Master and others, he had to remember more and more things ¡­ he had to buy more small books. ¡°Ha? No, Master, I have been well in Gao Village. No one had ever wanted to kill me?¡± Pigsy scratched and scratched his pig¡¯s head and wondered, and the master said right. His own brain is really a pig brain. ¡°Well, let me remind you of something!¡± Monk Tang snorted and said, ¡°Did you forget Cuilan?¡± Pigsy took a bit of cold air after Monk Tang mentioned Cuilan. ¡°Master, you said that the black gas entering Cuilan¡¯s body is the method that the emperor tries to kill me? What the hell? What an insidious the Jade Emperor. He wants me to die in happiness in pain! ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not too stupid. Although you don¡¯t know who cast the curse in Cuilan¡¯s body, it absolutely is related to the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor obviously uses two different methods for you and Sha Wujing. He just wants you to die slowly, like boiling you in warm water ¡­ fat pig! ¡°Monk Tang grinned. Monk Tang continued: ¡°let put aside the person who cursed Cuilan, I was curious about the person who told Pigsy that I could save Cuilan. I also suspected that he arranged Wujing to wait for me here. Guess who this person will be? Wukong? Pigsy? ¡± Monk Tang is really curious. In the original book, this person, who did all the nice work is Guanyin Bodhisattva. But obviously this person would definitely not be Guanyin Bodhisattva. But the mystery man dares to help us, making a stand against Guanyin. Obviously the mystery man is also powerful. This may be his big backing, Monk Tang wants to hug him for thanking him, so it¡¯s important to know who he is! Sun Wukong blinked. ¡°I can¡¯t, but he should have no hostility towards us.¡± Pigsy also shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know neither, but the mystery man is very strong. Even when I am the strongest, I should not be an opponent to the mystery man. He is definitely a powerful person!¡± Monk Tang heard it with a bit of disappointment. He thought he could know some clues in the mouth of the two superb apprentices, but he didn¡¯t expect that they had no clue either. As for Sandy, huh ¡­ his memory. Huh. Monk Tang doesn¡¯t expect to get any clues from him!! ¡°Master, elder brother, you¡¯re all right. But who can tell me, what¡¯s going on? I have to remember it all!¡± Sandy interjected, and he was confused. Holding over Sandy¡¯s shoulder, Pigsy said, ¡°Come here, I will give you a good explanation to indicate how the Jade Emperor is not a good guy, and how wise and brave I am. And how I found the conspiracy made by the Jade Emperor¡­ ¡± Monk Tang shook his head when he saw it, and regardless of that Pigsy was on the side and added color and emphasis to Jade Emperor. It made Sandy hate the Jade Emperor more. Instead, he meditated with his eyes closed, opening the system, and bring up the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: Level 10 EXP: 5400/5120 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills: Full Buddhist scriptures, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Looking at the EXP that was enough to upgrade, Monk Tang said to the system: ¡°System, I want to upgrade!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for one more level upgrade, EXP points do not meet the upgrade conditions, can not continue to upgrade! ¡® ¡°Hum!¡± Before the prompt sounded, Monk Tang heard a buzzing sound in his ears, and suddenly felt himself much stronger. The three people next to Monk Tang felt something. They all looked at Monk Tang. In the eyes of the three, Monk Tang turned into a black hole at this time. The energy in the heavens and earth was digging into Monk Tang¡¯s body, and Monk Tang¡¯s aura was steadily pulled up. Sun Wukong is not surprised by it. It happened too many times. But Pigsy and Sandy are surprised. They were not like this when they were cultivating to breakthrough. They all have to prepare for it. But there was no sign of a breakthrough, of Monk Tang. And It was their first time to see it. Pigsy opened his mouth wide, ¡°Master, is this a breakthrough?¡± Sandy also stared. ¡°elder brother is right, Master broke through himself!¡± Sun Wukong heard it aside and said, ¡°Two nerds, there is nothing to make such a fuss about!¡± He forgot that he was also muddled when he saw this situation! The breakthrough was fast, Monk Tang opened his eyes soon, and then opened the character panel again: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk (sutras seeker) Level: 11 EXP: 280/10240 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills: Full Buddhist scriptures, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) ¡°Is it level 11?¡± Looking at the character panel Monk Tang smiled slightly, but the smile immediately stiffened on the face, because the after-effects of the upgrade occurred. Monk Tang felt extremely hungry once again. Fortunately, Monk Tang had prepared. He did not nearly starve himself like last time. Chapter 69 (ps: Naruto is a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Masashi Kishimoto. It tells the story of Naruto Uzumaki, a young ninja who seeks to gain recognition from his peers and also dreams of becoming the Hokage, the leader of his village.) After eating, Monk Tang felt like he was alive. Of course, he didn¡¯ t eat alone. He cooked for Pigsy and Sandy with special food. Sun Wukong drank juice. Sandy ate the meal made by Monk Tang for the first time, so he almost swallowed his tongue. and he felt like he was eating pig food. After eating and drinking, Monk Tang returned to the back of White Dragon Horse and waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s on the road!¡± Because of the fierce fighting between Sun Wukong and Sandy in Running Sand River. Now the Running Sand River is in a state of no flowing. Although there is still water, it is very shallow. So they waded through the water. It was another few days along the way. What made Monk Tang more depressing was that he didn¡¯t see any goblin. He didn¡¯t even get a bit of EXP points, so Monk Tang yelled: Goblins are all fucking dead? However, Monk Tang thought and understood the reason. According to the original plot, it should be the plot that the marriage of gods was held. The four bodhisattvas manifested right now. How can goblins hang out in the neighborhood? In verity, another half a day passed away. A huge manor located in front of them! Looking at this huge manor, Monk Tang did not move on but was thinking about how to get by it. In the original work, here are some troubles for Pigsy, and this guy suffered a little punishment. The reason why Monk Tang stopped thinking is that although the main storyline of this world is the same as Journey to the West, what happened here has changed too much. Guanyin Bodhisattva is not a person of his side. She has deteriorated. If they get inside, it won¡¯t be as simple as a small punishment. So he never planned to enter the manor! Monk Tang looked at the manor, and he had a feeling that a huge trap was waiting for them to jump inside. What a murderous look! Four big characters float on Monk Tang¡¯s mind! ¡­ Before Monk Tang and his three apprentices arrived here, a manor appeared out of nothing, and the four figures shrouded in the light of God also appeared in the manor. If Monk Tang saw these four people, he would recognize them. These four people happen to be the four Bodhisattvas. They were Guanyin, Manjushri, Samantabhadra and Lingji Bodhisattva! That¡¯s right. The team of the four Bodhisattvas doesn¡¯t consist of the three Bodhisattva families and the Hostess of Li Mountain. The four Bodhisattvas is different from the four in the original! After the emergence of the Four Bodhisattvas, Samantabhadra took the lead to say, ¡°Guanyin, are you sure that the Golden Cicada X will pass through here?¡± ¡°Well, sure enough. Here is the only way to go to the West. When Monk Tang and his three apprentices saw that the manor, they will definitely get into there, and as long as they enter, they will not escape!¡± Guanyin laughed, but his voice was cold. Alas. ¡°It¡¯s the best, but we need to think of a good reason to punish them. If we make a shot for no reason, it is difficult for us in the position of the Bodhisattva!¡± Samantabhadra said. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Manjushri said with a smile on his face. ¡°We just need to change ourselves into four beautiful women to seduce them!¡± ¡°Oh? Does this method work? The Golden Cicada X is so abominable. Last time, he dared to humiliate me. I must have killed him myself!¡± Lingji Bodhisattva said with narrow eyes on his face. He felt angry when Monk Tang walked away in front of him, so he used some tricks to send the Hostess of Li Mountain away. He replaced her position, and wanted to avenge himself! ¡°Oh, Lingji, don¡¯t be angry, this Golden Cicada X can¡¯t escape this time, let¡¯s listen to Manjushri¡¯s plan first!¡± Guanyin laughed, she was very impressed by the wisdom of the Bodhisattva. ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t Manjushri helped you take away the Hostess of Li Mountain? Why don¡¯t you believe in the wisdom of Manjushri?¡± The Buddha said aside. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that I just didn¡¯t want to waste my chance to play with those ¡­ I got this opportunity only after playing games with them!¡± Lingji Bodhisattva heard it said immediately. Manjushri opened his mouth at this time, saying, ¡°Lingji, rest assured, I won¡¯t miss our opportunities. Among the Golden Cicada X group, the monkey is more difficult to deal with, and the rest are all It was very vulnerable. Although my Buddha gave us this opportunity, we couldn¡¯t do it directly. We had to find a reason, so I thought of a lure! ¡± ¡°The weakest one in the Golden Cicada X¡¯s group is Pigsy. This Pigsy is greedy and lazy. He is very lascivious. As long as we become beautiful women, Pigsy will definitely be hooked. As long as Pigsy dares to flirt with me or one of us, we can condemn them, and when we catch them, they will fight and fight¡­hum ¡­ ¡± The Manjushri talked bluntly. In his discourse, he was somewhat afraid of Sun Wukong but totally dismissive of Monk Tang and others. Guanyin Bodhisattva heard it. And he got a shining in his eye, and complimented him again and again: ¡°Good plan, a good plan, it is indeed you, Manjushri.¡± The tributes to Manjushri are very useful. After all, they are all characters of the same level, but the ManjushriBodhisattva did not show his pride too much, and suddenly said: ¡°the Golden Cicada X! They are coming!¡± After saying that, he turned into a woman. The other three Bodhisattvas turned into women. And then they looked at each other with big smiles. Each of the four women has its own advantages, but they are all peerless. They are very charming and sturdy, making people absolutely fascinated as soon as they see them. Some people, who are slightly impatient, will definitely become wolves instantly and throw them on them! ¡­ While Monk Tang was thinking about the manor, Sun Wukong and others also saw it. ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°How come there is such a big manor. At first glance, I knew they are rich people¡± ¡°Master, do we need to beg for alms? And take a break?¡± The Sun Wukong four looked at the manor and started talking. ¡°No, let¡¯s get around!¡± Monk Tang heard it. Damn it! Can¡¯t you just leave us alone? Regardless of your conspiracy, what will you do to us if we don¡¯t step on the road of the manor? We just don¡¯t! Sun Wukong heard it and muddled for a while, Pigsy and Sandy were puzzled. Didn¡¯t t they all go in their homes when they met Almsgivers? But they know who his mater is. If there is a house, he definitely won¡¯t live in a tent. If there is a tent, he definitely won¡¯t sleep without covers. Why did he do that? There is a huge and good manor. Only Sun Wukong looked thoughtfully at Monk Tang¡¯s solemn expression and looked at the manor with golden lights in his eyes. Monk Tang said and was going turn around and leave. At this time, the woman¡¯s laughter came from the manor. The voice was very charming. Hearing this voice, Monk Tang¡¯s face changed: Damn, is this going on? Do you really want to play with me? Are you Naruto? (ps: Naruto can change his body and has Seduction Skill. He can change himself to a woman to deal with enemies.) Chapter 70 It¡¯s Monk Tang¡¯s idea that if they can¡¯t fight with them directly, they are able to leave them alone. So Monk Tang didn¡¯t plan to enter the manor in front of him, so he got on the back of the white dragon and horse and was ready to turn around and leave. But just as they were about to leave, the woman¡¯s laughing voice came out from the manor, and the voice was so crisp and charming. ¡°Hee hee, haha, sister, come over and grab me, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t touch my there, it¡¯s so itchy, hee hee ¡­¡± ¡°Wow, sister, your ¡®this¡¯ is so white, so big, so soft, let me touch it!¡± ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s face changed: Damn, is this seductive? Are you Naruto? ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. Leave here!¡± Monk Tang looked ugly, and immediately said so, urging White Dragon Horse! But when White Dragon Horse was about to be urged by him, Monk Tang knew it: what the hell? This damn hog was really hooked by them! As soon as the voice sounded, Pigsy¡¯s eyes turned into a pair of peach hearts, and he lay on the wall of the manor, looking inside, and kept drooling, and said, ¡°Wow, what a beauty. Big beauty! Four big beauties! I want to sleep with ¡­ what these long legs! Wow! Look at their high peaks, alas ¡­ I can¡¯t stand it! ¡± Talking, Pigsy had already set up a high tent, and a deep pit had been pierced on the wall. Monk Tang¡¯s face went dark, and thought: what the hell, this dead pig is going to mess up my plan! And so he to said to Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, drag that dead pig back!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied and a flashing body appeared next to Pigsy, grabbing Pigsy¡¯s ear, and dragging him back. ¡°Oh, dead monkey, let it go. My ears are almost dragged off by you, it hurts me, let go of me, the four beauties are waiting for me. I have felt their very emptiness, loneliness, and coldness! They need me!¡±Said Pigsy yelled Popped, Monk Tang slapped in his face, said: ¡°Dead pig, shut up!¡± Damn, this dead fat pig really acts recklessly and blindly. Pigsy was muddled by Monk Tang¡¯s slap, but he was still yelling about sleeping thing, and then he said aggrieved, ¡°Master, why did you slap me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you, I¡¯m saving your life!¡± Monk Tang said, and then Monk Tang sent a secret message to Pigsy by his mana power. After hearing the message from Monk Tang, lots of sweat rolled down from Pigsy¡¯s fat face. His face went white, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Master, so what are we waiting for? Hurry up! Let¡¯ go!¡± But when they turned to Pigsy. He had run away without a trace! Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, this dead pig runs faster than anyone after knowing the danger here. This guy can¡¯t be trusted! He was stunned by Pigsy¡¯s behavior, but Monk Tang quickly returned to his senses, urging White Dragon Horse to quickly leave here. ¡°Wukong, when you went to catch Pigsy, what did you see in the manor?¡± Riding on horseback, Monk Tang asked Sun Wukong who was next to him. ¡°Four women are dancing, but only one of them is a real woman. Tut-tut. Pigsy actually longs for men ¡­ haha, he was funny! And those three are really trying their best, hahaha ¡­¡± Sun Wukong said and laughed. Pigsy, who was running at the front, heard Sun Wukong¡¯s words, and his face suddenly went dark, barked, ¡°Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, what kind of Brother Monkey are you? Oh~no~ my reputation is completely ruined today! ¡± At this time, Sandy was running while quietly took out a small book and wrote: [Oh my god, what a shock! What a sunny thunder! I will be far away from the elder brother, he actually likes men, Pigsy likes men, Pigsy likes men, Pigsy likes men ¡­ I want to write it for N times!] ¡°Oh, damn it! Brother Sha, what are you writing? Don¡¯t write! Get rid of it! If you don¡¯t get rid of it, I will desperately fight with you!¡± Pigsy saw Sandy was writing, and he was not good at all. He almost spurted out blood and went crazy, trying to seize Sandy¡¯s small notebooks. Monk Tang didn¡¯t bother Pigsy and Sandy. After hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, he frowned and asked, ¡°Wukong, you say, there are three men and one woman in the manor, not two men and two women?¡± (ps: Sun Wukong has a pair of golden eyes, which can tell the original body and evil aura of everyone, even though the person has changed his looks.) ¡°Yes, Master, they can confuse Pigsy, but they can¡¯t confuse me. Only Guanyin is a woman. Manjushri, Samantabhadra and Lingji Bodhisattva are all men. Oh, three men were more dancing more enchantingly than women. Master, you can Imagine it? Wtf, my golden eyes are almost blind! ¡°Sun Wukong said. Is Lingji Bodhisattva, not the Hostess of Li Mountain? Monk Tang heard it, and then sneered, and realized that Lingji Bodhisattva most likely came to avenge him. In the manor yard, the four Bodhisattva laughed while dancing enchantingly, and they were so old. When they glanced Pigsy lying on the wall, the four of them were glad in their hearts. They were mostly successful. However, at the next moment, the faces of the four Bodhisattva were going gloomy, and all of Monk Tang and his apprentices had gone far far away! ¡°No one?¡± Manjushri stared, his dance stiffened. what the hell? How is this possible? ¡°Then what?¡± Guanyin Bodhisattva snorted! ¡°Hum!¡± He heard it coldly, and said, ¡°They can¡¯t be far away!¡± Then with a wave of the palm, the manor disappeared with them! Monk Tang and others ran all the way. When Monk Tang felt almost tired, he stopped slowly, and his nervous feeling was slightly relaxed! ¡°Master, there¡¯s another manor in front of us!¡± However, just as he had just relaxed, Sandy¡¯s voice sounded! ¡°What, another one?¡± I heard it. Monk Tang froze, his heart tightened again. He looked at it, and it turned out that another huge manor was blocking the road. There were four beautiful women doing laundry in front of the door. Those women are beautiful but not enchanting. Everyone looks like a lady! ¡°Master, look at those beauties! Can I go for them this time? Let¡¯s pick one for each of us!¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes became heart-shaped again, and his drool began to flow. ¡°Wukong, grab Pigsy. Don¡¯t let him move around. You take look at them!¡± Monk Tang said, feeling too coincident, why are they four more beauties! This time Sun Wukong didn¡¯t answer immediately. After watching for a while, he said, ¡°Master, those are the four Bodhisattva!¡± Heard it Monk Tang thought and said, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s change our way! I still don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Master? Are we leaving now? I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! You ¡®re a nerd! If you don¡¯t want to die, then listen to our Master!¡± Sun Wukong said loud to his ears while pulling one of Pigsy¡¯s ear. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ Monkey! Let me go! It hurts!¡± Pigsy said, and then he took a look at the four beauties and followed his master! Chapter 71 ¡°Bang!¡± Watching Monk Tang and others go away again, one of the women stood up and kicked the laundry tub in front of her, and the clothes and water inside were flying away. She angrily said: ¡°Running away again?¡± Of course, the clothes and water are all changed by their mana. After those items hitting on the ground, they changed into a light and disappeared! ¡°They can¡¯t run away!¡± Another woman said angrily. After she stood up, she and other women disappeared with a wave of her hand. Monk Tang and his apprentices ran fast all the way, and then a manor appeared in the middle of the way. This time Monk Tang didn¡¯t call Sun Wukong to look it, knowing that it must have been the tricks of the four Bodhisattvas. Monk Tang¡¯s face was gloomy, saying: ¡± Again?¡± What are they thinking about? How stupid they are? Monk Tang did not know how to describe them! Monk Tang said weakly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get around!¡± Wow ¡­ the sound of playing in the water came from the manor, Monk Tang asked, ¡°Wukong, what are they doing?¡± ¡°Master, they are taking a bath!¡± Sun Wukong said with a glance at the manor. ¡°Bath? Without any cloth?¡± Monk Tang opened his mouth wide! ¡°Well, they are almost like wearing nothing!¡± Sun Wukong nodded and held Pigsy¡¯s ears at the same time, preventing him from leaving! Monk Tang looked up and shook his head! What else can Monk Tang say? The four are really tried their best to get them fooled, but they really should feel sorry for their IQ! Again? Again? Again? And again? Can¡¯t they change the pattern? Then he rides on the White Horse, Shi Ran took three apprentices from not far from the edge of the manor and even didn¡¯t looked at them. He was afraid of having needles eyes. Going around again, all four of Guanyin Bodhisattva are frozen at this time, and then Lingji Bodhisattva is completely furious, pointing at Manjushri Bodhisattva and saying: ¡°Manjushri, this is your plan, haha! What a good plan. We have wasted the opportunity that our Buddha gave to us. I should see how you explain it to our Buddha. I will not play with you. I will go. ¡± He Said so and turned into a streak of light and disappeared! Guanyin and Samantabhadra looked at each other and they were unwilling, but they shook their heads and was gone! Only Manjushri was left alone in the manor. It took a long that he gets back and yelled, ¡°Ah ¡­ the Golden Cicada X! Sun Wukong! You! Wait for me! I will return what you did to me today! ¡°The plumes of black smoke lingered on the Manjushri! With a bang, there was a big bang here, within a dozen miles of the manor and surrounding afforestation all disappeared, leaving only a huge pit there! Monk Tang and his apprentices, who had walked out of the tens of miles, were shocked when they heard the yelling and the huge explosion. When he looked back, he saw a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly. ¡°Wow, the Bodhisattva is really mad!¡± Monk Tang grinned. Then Monk Tang¡¯s eyes turned and said relieved: ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back, we don¡¯t have to go around. All of them should go!¡± ¡°Hey, I see!¡± Sun Wukong was also smirking, feeling that the Master was too cunning. And just a few detours would make the Bodhisattva almost crazy! When they got back and was the big pit, Monk Tang laughed even more, and then told Sun Wukong to get a huge rock. Monk Tang left with a few big characters on the rock before leaving. The glittering big characters shining on the rocks in the sunshine which are ¡°it¡¯s a place where the four bodhisattvas were bathing together. Remember that washing makes you healthier! (ps:¡± Washing yourself makes you healthier¡± is an advertising word of a genital-detergent product. Increasing netizens use it as a cyberspeak to mock others that they should wash out their dirty thoughts. ) ¡­ The days of the manifestation of the Four Bodhisattvas have passed for a while, and the journey westward this time is quite smooth. Except that no goblins jumped out for Monk Tang to kill, he held that everything was very beautiful. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have arrived at Wuzhuangguan, the site of Zhenyuan Great Fairy. Now you got a new mission, which is stealing ginseng fruits. If you successfully stealing a ginseng fruit, and you will be rewarded for 10,000 points of EXP. ¡® On this day Monk Tang was walking on the road, admiring the ancient scenery along the way. And he was suddenly startled by the system prompt. ¡°Are we arriving at Wuzhuang Temple?¡± Monk Tang thought and tapping his fluttering heart. After taking a look at the newly released mission from the system, Monk Tang frowned. It was no problem to get ginseng fruits, but it was an extremely dangerous mission. Zhenyuan Great Fairy is not easy to get along with. In the original book, Sun Wukong was in trouble. In the end, Guanyin Bodhisattva came forward and settled down. But here, Monk Tang was huh¡­.. and Guanyin is not kind and virtuous character! It is good if she doesn¡¯t set any trap for them. Therefore, this task is no different from sending them to hell. There may be no one here to help them! But it can be refused? No, what he lacks now is the EXP points of the upgrade. Ten thousand EXP points for a ginseng fruit. He didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity. People won¡¯t be rich without a sudden wealth, and horses won¡¯t be fat without night grass. (ps: it¡¯s a proverb) So, eventually, Monk Tang gritted his teeth and decided to take a risk. He thought he could steal in Wuzhuang Temple, and then run away while Zhen Yuanzi wasn¡¯t there! In the thoughts, a mountain surrounded by fairy aura appeared in front of them, and a huge Taoist temple was located on the mountain peak, which is exactly the Wuzhuang Temple. ¡°Master, there is a Taoist temple in front. Are we going to take a rest?¡± Pigsy looked at Monk Tang pitifully. Last time they passed by the manor three times, Pigsy still remembered it. He was afraid that that Monk Tang disagrees with him again! ¡°Well, of course! We will¡± Monk Tang nodded, how to complete the task without entering! ¡°Hey, I know Master you are the best!¡± Pigsy heard it, smiled, and came over to lead Monk Tang¡¯ horse, patted the horse. Soon, everyone came to the front door of Taoist Temple. ¡°Wuzhuang Temple? Isn¡¯t this the old man, Zhen Yuanzi? We are here now!¡± Sun Wukong said looking at the name on the plaque. ¡°Boom!¡± The door of Taoist Temple opened rumblingly before Sun Wukong¡¯s words finished, and a pair of eight- or nine-year-old boy and girl came from inside. ¡°Who is calling my fairy¡¯s name? Don¡¯t know if you should pay respect to Zhenyuan Great Fairy?¡± The boy spoke first, looked up at the sky, and looked at them with his nostrils. What? What is your attitude? Sun Wukong was immediately angry. When was he treated with like this? ¡°Little Daoist, what¡¯s your attitude? Didn¡¯t Zhen Yuanzi teach you how to be decent human?¡± Sun Wukong was exasperated. However, what makes Sun Wukong even angrier is that the boy and the girl did not even care about him. After glanced at everyone with disdainful eyes, the boy said lightly, ¡°You are the sutras seeker?¡± Monk Tang also has such a nasty look. The blue veins on his forehead jumped up. Damn, he almost didn¡¯t hold back and hit them directly, but finally held back. The most important thing was to get inside to complete the task. It¡¯s impossible to go in if they started a fight! When Monk Tang held back, he also spoke to Sun Wukong in a secret way by his mana: ¡°Wukong, forbearance!!¡± Hearing the message from Monk Tang, Sun Wukong¡¯s blasted hair slowly fell back, his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t look at the boy and the girl! Chapter 72 ¡°Yes, we are sutras seekers, could we get inside?¡± Pigsy said it hurriedly with an eager look. He didn¡¯t care what attitude the other party had. He was concerned if he could eat ginseng fruit. Everything could reschedule until he has eaten the ginseng fruits. He has eaten the peaches in heaven, but he has not eaten the ginseng fruits. ¡°come in? Huh, you really think you are VIPs. If it wasn¡¯t for my Master told us treating you with courtesy before he left, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to get in!¡± The boy hummed, looking up at the sky and using his nostrils to ¡®Look¡¯ at Monk Tang and others. ¡°Little shit! What did you say?¡± Sun Wukong frowned again. Pigsy was angry it this time too, with white smoke on his nostrils, and yelled, ¡°Little boy, believe it or not, I will spank you?¡± However, the boy was not afraid, and even shook his little butt at Pigsy and said, ¡°Come! Here it is! Do you dare? If you hit me, I will tell my Master, and I will not let you in, saving a ginseng fruit! ¡± Pigsy looked at the little buttocks dangling in front of his eyes. ¡°Pigsy, stop!¡± Monk Tang hurried to see this, it would be bad if he started. ¡°Master!¡± Pigsy heard it and stopped, looking at Monk Tang in puzzlement! ¡°hem, I know you won¡¯t!¡± The boy became even more arrogant when he saw that Pigsy was drunk. Monk Tang heard it, his eyelids jumped, and he also wanted to reach out his hand and give the boy a slap, but still said with mild and roundabout voice: ¡°This little Almsgiver. Amitabha! Take my hat off for you! Please forgive my two little bad apprentices. Please show us the way! ¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Heard it, the boy hummed coldly, then looked at Sun Wukong and Pigsy with contempt, and said, ¡°See? This monk is kind of polite. In that case, please follow us, but don¡¯t walk around. The things in our Wuzhuang Temple are of great value. You can¡¯ t afford anything you break! ¡± Then, the two boys turned and walk away! Monk Tang¡¯s forehead blue muscles jumped, thinking whether to take all the things from Wuzhuang Temple! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so mad!!¡± Sun Wukong murmured, and his eyes fluttered! Monk Tang took a deep breath and said: ¡°Wukong, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s just two little kids. Let it go.¡± Monk Tang said so, but he murmured in mind: the damn children! They are the most repugnant! Heard Monk Tang saying, Pigsy and Sun Wukong clam down! They followed the two kids into Wuzhuang Temple, and immediately was the paradise views, and they knew the mountain like a fairy mountain when they were at the foot of the mountain. Then entering, the scenery inside was even more extraordinary. Seeing this, Sun Wukong also lamented: ¡°Zhenyuanzi really found a good place, not much worse than the heaven palace!¡± ¡°Brother, look, isn¡¯t that a divine bluebird?¡± Pigsy pointed at a big green light in the sky over his head from a distance of 100 meters. ¡°Looks like it!¡± Sandy exclaimed: ¡°Brother Monkey is right, the views in Wuzhuang Temple are really not much worse than the palace in heaven. Look at those willows, pines, and cypresses that are actually fairy trees, which can only grow in heaven! ¡± ¡°Hem, they are a group of yolks and buns who haven¡¯t seen the world. My master said that they are monks from the East! Couldn¡¯t it be fake?¡± The two boys walking in front, hearing the words they were discussing. It seemed to whisper to each other. But they, without concealing it, let everyone hear it clearly! Sun Wukong and Pigsy heard it. There was an impulse to bruise them again, and even Sha Wujing was so angry with round eyes! Monk Tang¡¯s face was calm, but he was angry inside: Damn, these two children need to be taught! Soon, several people were taken to a courtyard by two boys, and they pointed at a room casually and said with lifting up the horn: ¡°You, just live here. It¡¯s a suite. Remember that you don¡¯t mess around. Our Wuzhuang Temple is very very big. And we won¡¯t take any responsibility for you if you get lost. The key is that do not break anything. You can¡¯ t afford it!¡± Then, the boy left with the girl. Not far from the room, the boy bent over to the girl and said solemnly: ¡°This little Almsgiver. Amitabha! Take my hat off for you! ¡± The girl heard it and make a loud laughing, and then what made Monk Tang and others angry was the words out of her mouth: ¡°Brother, you did a good imitation, but do you think they are very interesting? Except for the bald monk, all of them don¡¯t look like humans but like wild animals. One looks like a monkey with a sharp-billed cheek, one is fat with big ears, and the last one looks like a chump! ¡± ¡°Wow, sister! What you said is true!¡± The boy exclaimed although the two went farther away, their voice was getting louder and louder. Monk Tang and others heard clearly! At this moment, Monk Tang wanted to shoot the two wimpy kids to death. How dare she talk like that? Wild animals? For a moment, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes ignited two golden flames, his body rolled with anger, and with one second, Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand, angrily barking¡±I¡¯m so so so mad! I¡¯m going to strangle them!¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang was startled, and hurriedly stopped, but could not let the monkey break his event, saying, ¡°Wukong, be calm and restless. They are just two wimpy kids. You are the Monkey King!! You should not be serious with them.¡± Heard it, Sun Wukong calmed down a bit, yeah, two little farts who do n¡¯ t understand anything, if they have general knowledge with the two little farts, they are the most shameful, so put away Monkey King Bar! Of course, everyone was suffocated with anger and remained silent until the evening all of them cool down. At this time, it was also time to eat, and two new boys came over and delivered vegetable meals. The two boys were kind. They made everyone feel better! Pigsy took the chopsticks and pulled the vegetable plate. He said, ¡°what the hell? Zhenyuan Great Fairyin is too economical! There isn¡¯t even a piece of meat in the food. How can I eat those things??¡± It¡¯s not only no meat was in dishes, but no oil in it. Monk Tang and others are used to eat big fish and meat. So they have no appetite. At this moment, the door was open. Two people walked in. It was the arrogant boy and the girl. The boy was holding a tray with something in it, but it was covered by a piece of red cloth! Nobody could see it. The door was kicked out by someone. Everyone was shocked by rekindled anger and looked at the boy and girl badly. But both of them turned a blind eye to Monk Tang and his apprentices and snorted to them disdainfully! Chapter 73 The boy held the tray in his hand, and when he entered the house, he looked at the crowd with disdain, and then looked at the vegetarian food that was almost motionless on the table, and said, ¡°Why? Do you like vegetarian food? Since you don¡¯t eat it, then let it be. Sister, let¡¯s take it to feed our dogs later! ¡± ¡°Yes, brother!¡± The girl smiled grinningly, ¡°what a waste of these dishes!¡± Taking it to feed their dog? Damn, the kid even said that they were dogs. No, it was worse than scolding them! Everyone was in anger, and even Monk Tang was no exception. They were about to teach them a lesson. At this moment, in terms of tasks and EXP kind of thing, Monk Tang was all left behind! However, Monk Tang and others stopped as soon as they smelled a kind of aroma! It turned out that the boy recovered the red cloth, exposing what was under it. A fruit was like a baby in the size of a fist. The fruit was like a translucent jade. And the fairy aura was surrounded it, which turned into many small lifelike fairies flying around the fruit. And the aroma was filled the whole house the moment it appeared. ¡°Monk, how blessed you are!¡± The boy looked proudly at Monk Tang and said, ¡°This is my master, Zhenyuan Great Fairy, rewards you with a ginseng fruit. Take it well!¡± Seeing the fruit of life, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were bright. Regardless of Kid¡¯s bad attitude, he hurriedly took the plate and said, ¡°I would like to thank Zhenyuan Great Fairy!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you, get a ginseng fruit, and reward you 10000 EXP points! ¡®Suddenly, the moment the Monk Tang took the ginseng, the system beep sounded in Monk Tang ¡®s mind. Hearing the system¡¯s beep, Monk Tang asked, ¡°System, can you still get EXP?¡± ¡®Yes, you, as long as you get a ginseng fruit, he can get 10,000 EXP rewards! ¡® Then, Monk Tang understood and nodded slightly, looking forward more to getting ginseng fruit, then opened the character panel and checked his current status, Host, Monk Tang Occupation, Monk (sutras seeker) Level, 11 EXP, 10280/10240 Deputy position, master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills, Full Buddhist scriptures, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props, Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (Fake) After gaining a ginseng fruit, his EXP just enough for him to upgrade, but Monk Tang thought about it and decided not to upgrade at once. The girl said nothing but watched her brother when she entered the door. She wanted to watch how her brother teased these people. ¡°Treasure it well, the ginseng fruit can¡¯t be eaten by ordinary people!¡± The boy saw Monk Tang holding the tray, his eyes flashed with extreme disdain, and said lightly. ¡°Kid, why is there only one ginseng fruit? Where is mine?¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. ¡°Is there one more for me?¡± Wukong said, smelling the scent, he also swallowed a bit of saliva. He had eaten the peach in heaven, but he had not eaten ginseng fruit. He doesn¡¯t know what it tastes like! ¡°Yes, little Almsgiver, please share me one!¡± Sandy said and was eager. All three are not ordinary people. Although they have not eaten, they all know what ginseng fruit is, and they will definitely not miss such a good thing! The ginseng fruit is also called the Caohuan Pellet, which is the fruit in the ginseng fruit trees. And those trees grow up from divine roots in ancient chaotic times, which bloom only once every 3,000 years and bear fruit every 3,000 years. And it spends another 3,000 years for the ginseng fruit to get ripen. There are only 30 ginseng fruits in 10,000 years. For ordinary people, as long as you smell the ginseng fruit, you can live for three hundred and sixty years old; as long as you eat a ginseng fruit, you can live for 47,000 years. It is definitely a good thing. The boy laughed suddenly, scornfully and dismissively saying, ¡°What do you think the ginseng fruit is? The ordinary fruit? Just you, the three of ruffians, want to eat it? Are you qualified enough to take one bit?¡± ¡°Kid, what did you say? Don¡¯t think I really dare not hit you!¡± Sun Wukong exasperated. ¡°Huh, this kid really needs to be punched!¡± Said Pigsy. The boy was unafraid, glanced at Monk Tang, and then dismissed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my master will give this monk a ginseng fruit with mercy. I really do not know how many years you¡¯ve been a blessing. As for three of you? You just wait for your next life to eat the ginseng fruit. Let ¡®s go!¡± Then his small sleeves were thrown away, the boy went out first, and the girl kept up. Of course, she also took away vegetarian food on the table¡­ to feed the dog! ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Sun Wukong trembled with rage and fulminated with anger, scratching his head over and over again, looking at Monk Tang, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Pigsy also fulminated with anger with the white smoke out from his round nostrils, saying, ¡°Yeah, Master, how can you not be angry? You are really not a common person!¡± ¡°Angry? Why are you angry. It was useful?¡± Monk Tang said, of course, Monk Tang just pretend not to be furious. In fact, he incensed that literally coughed up blood under his face. Later, he calmed down because he thought that he will steal ginseng fruit for a while. Looking at the back of the two Daotongs leaving, his eyes were cold like ices. However, Monk Tang has decided to steal the ginseng fruit soon, but as for how to steal it, he had no idea. The ginseng fruit tree is one of Zhenyuanzi ¡®s favorite treasures. He should protect it well. If anyone can get close to it, the tree might be moved away. Hearing words from Monk Tang, Sun Wukong was scratching his cheeks again, and he felt that his temperament was really good! Monk Tang ignores Sun Wukong and others, but talked to the system in his head, ¡± System, you asked me to steal the ginseng fruit, but how can I steal it? Zhenyuanzi must have taken considerable protection measures? ¡± The system said, ¡°Yes, he did. Zhenyuanzi arranged many forbidden enchantments around the ginseng fruit tree. Without a corresponding spell, no one can approach the ginseng fruit tree. The person who touches the enchantments is basically dead!!¡¯ Monk Tang sweated and angrily asked, ¡°what the hell? Then you still let me steal? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Damn, thank God. I talked with the system, otherwise, I would die but I don¡¯t know how to die! The system, ¡®do not be angry. Since this mission was published, there is a way for you to complete the task!¡¯ Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s it? Come on, I find you are a very naughty system!¡± The system, ¡®¡­¡¯ The system, ¡®Host, you first find a place where no one is. I will open your ¡®thief mode¡¯ for you. In the state of stealing, you are an omnipotent thief. You can ignore all forbidden enchantments and steal regardless of space. And no one will be able to discover your actions!¡¯ ¡°What the hell, how amazing!¡± Monk Tang was shocked but more surprised. and after saying goodnight to Sun Wukong and others. Monk Tang took the ginseng fruit into his room. Chapter 74 Watching Monk Tang walk into the room with ginseng fruit, Pigsy hurried around in the house. He wanted to eat ginseng fruit. Suddenly his eyes lighted up and came to Sun Wukong. ¡°Brother Monkey, I want to eat ginseng fruit!¡± Sun Wukong gave him a white look and said, ¡°You want to eat? Either do I. But what can I do? That boy doesn¡¯t give it to us!¡± Pigsy blinked and said, ¡°Brother Monkey, I have an idea!¡± Sandy looked up sharply, who was reading his notes, ¡°elder brother, what is your idea. Say it! I also want to eat it, you say it, I write it down. I will regard it as a classic one and read it every day!¡± Sandy was holding a pen. ¡°No! Go away.¡± Pigsy shook her hands continuously. Can this method be written down casually? ¡°What can you do as a nerd?¡± Sun Wukong asked with a little enthusiasm, and he also wanted to taste the ginseng fruit. ¡°Brother Monkey, you ¡­¡± Pigsy whispered in Sun Wukong¡¯s ear, and the words behind him were sent by his mana! ¡°Pigsy, what you mean ¡­ is stealing?¡± Sun Wukong looked up, his eyes brightened, and he smiled, ¡°Nut, you¡¯re pretty smart. Well. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Sandy said, ¡°Brother Monkey, Elder brother, what if the master knew it?¡± ¡°Brother Sha, you don¡¯t say it and I don¡¯t say it. Brother Monkey doesn¡¯t say it. How come Master would know?¡± Pigsy glanced at Sandy. Sun Wukong nodded, ¡°Yes, we all keep quiet!¡± Although Sandy still feels bad, he still nods. The ginseng fruit was also very attractive to him. ¡°Now that everyone has no word to say, then we need to make a good plan ¡­¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes flashed. ¡­ In the room, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know that his apprentices were also planning to steal the ginseng fruit. Monk Tang said directly to the system, ¡°System, how to open my thief mode? Let¡¯s make the best use of my time.¡± The system, ¡®Okay, please be ready. I will now turn on the mode for you. But you must be careful. Although you cannot be found by others in the thief mode, it is still flawed!¡¯ Monk Tang snapped, ¡°What? There are flaws in it? What kind of flaws?¡± The system, ¡®That is, the state of the thief mode has a time limit. Every time the state of the thief mode is turned on, it can only last for one hour, and the same Identified item can only be stolen every time in the state of the thief mode. If you take other pieces of stuff, your thief mode will immediately be turned off!¡¯ Monk Tang froze and said, ¡°what? Doesn¡¯t it mean that I can only steal the ginseng fruit and cannot steal other things?¡± Damn, when he heard the system say that it was so amazing. He was still thinking about the other treasures of Wuzhuang Temple. But his plan failed! The system, ¡®Yes, you can only shave wool on one sheep!¡¯ Monk Tang, ¡°¡­¡± what a vivid analogy¡­ The system is really naughty. The system, ¡°Host, now I will turn on the thief mode. Please confirm the target of stealing, the ginseng fruit. Duration is an hour, please work hard!¡± As soon as the sound of the system wen away, Monk Tang¡¯s body in the room gradually faded away and then disappeared. Monk Tang had also a wonderful feeling. He felt that his state could pass through anything! Thinking about it, Monk Tang put it into action immediately. Just by taking a step, he easily passed through the door without making any sound. Monk Tang said with joy, ¡°Really!?¡± Monk Tang glanced at the three apprentices who were whispering together, stepped forward, and passed directly through the body of the three. The three did not notice. Now Monk Tang was truly relieved, and then Monk Tang was out of the room, and then muddled, and said, ¡°Oh God! Where is the ginseng fruit tree? I forgot to see it!¡± The system prompts, ¡®Host, you can perceive it carefully!¡¯ Monk Tang concentrated on feeling something. And he had a feeling of emptiness lingering in his heart. Monk Tang rushed quickly according to the sensed direction, passing through houses and walls, and many enchantments. A few minutes later, he finally came outside a garden, this is the ginseng fruit garden. Monk Tang smiled, but he didn¡¯t know what the ginseng fruit tree looked like? So he crossed the wall of the garden again. ¡°Damn, ginseng fruit tree?¡± Entering the garden, Monk Tang asked, looking at the empty garden. The system, ¡®what you ¡®re seeing now is a very clever camouflage spell. As long as you take one step forward, you can see the ginseng fruit tree!¡¯ A camouflage spell? Suddenly it all makes sense. Monk Tang thought, stepping out. The scenery changed. The ginseng fruit garden was gone, and a huge empty world was displayed in front of Monk Tang. A tree was as high as hundreds of feet tall. Standing there, the emerald green brilliance filled the sky, and a scent of fragrance was uploaded from the tree! ¡°Mum!¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang swallowed, ¡°System, this is the ginseng fruit tree?¡± Damn, it¡¯s too big. This ginseng fruit tree is beyond his imagination. Every leaf is like a plain, where horses can race on. People standing under the ginseng fruit tree were like ants. The system, ¡®Yes, this is the ginseng fruit tree. Host, you don¡¯t have enough time for now. it is not the time to be surprised!¡¯ ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Monk Tang nodded, ¡°Stealing ginseng fruit is the most important thing!¡± Monk Tang moved quickly and came under the ginseng fruit tree. Monk Tang realized the hugeness of the ginseng fruit tree and his smallness. This ginseng fruit has many branches and lush leafy, and each leaf is carved like a jasper, exuding precious light. Not to mention ginseng fruit, the leaves of this ginseng fruit tree are also rare treasures. Monk Tang looked up and could see these ginseng fruits like sleeping babies. They were as bright as jade, dazzling fairy light. And the fairy light was too heavy, turning into countless fairy rotating with ginseng fruit, singing fairy sounds ¡­ these fairies are singing to these ginseng fruits! The picture is so extraordinary that it is the divine root of heaven and earth! But Monk Tang had some worries for a while because the ginseng fruit tree was huge, and the ginseng fruit was huge, like a small planet. how can he steal and take them away? These big ginseng fruits could crush him! ¡°System, why is this ginseng fruit so big, and how to steal it? What I got in the room is fake?¡± Monk Tang asked. Chapter 75 The system, ¡®Host, you only need to meditate on¡¯ stealing ¡®in your heart. The system will automatically help you complete the process of fruit picking, and you can ignore the rules of interacting relation of the five elements. The ginseng fruit will automatically shrink to the size of the fist after it is picked. You can understand it is the essence of the fruit!¡¯ Monk Tang, ¡°¡­¡± the small one is the essence? Wow, it really is the divine root of heaven and earth, and it has the ability to condense ¡­ so cool! Without further ado, Monk Tang immediately watched a ginseng fruit and meditated on ¡®stealing¡¯. A ginseng fruit fell from the tree as soon as his mind moved, like a meteor falling to the ground. But during this period, the ginseng fruit, like a small planet, was shrinking rapidly, and when it fell into his hands, it was already It became the size of a fist. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for getting a ginseng fruit and reward EXP 10,000 points! ¡® When Monk Tang heard the system prompt, he laughed. It was feasible. Practice makes perfect. Monk Tang quickly picked all the ginseng fruit from the tree and received all of them in his portable space. The number of the ginseng fruit is exactly 30, which means that 300,000 EXP is in hand! The stealing mission was successful, and he ran immediately. Monk Tang thought so, but the moment he took a step, the world turned around. At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in his ear, this time there are only two words, bad! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The system, what¡¯s wrong? Why am I dizzy?¡± Monk Tang shook his head. The system, ¡®you look at what ¡®s going on around you?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Monk Tang froze, not still in the orchard? But the next moment he opened his mouth wide and looked like a ghost, saying, ¡°where am I? Why is it so dark?¡± The system, ¡®we ¡®ve entered the alien space. I don¡¯t expect Zhenyuan have this kind of ability!¡¯ ¡°Another space? What is that?¡± Monk Tang asked. The system, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, and I can¡¯t explain it clearly. Look at the surroundings, and you will know!¡± Monk Tang looked up, then took a breath, and wondered, ¡°Why is there another ginseng fruit tree here? Is this a ginseng fruit tree?¡± In this space, there is also a large tree with hundreds of thousands of feet standing in the distance. It is similar to the ginseng fruit tree that he saw before. It is also leafy but exudes black mist. He also saw the ginseng fruit among the branches and leaves, but it looks like black crystals as if they all are devil babies. The black light flew and turned into demons, and was roaring around the black crystals. One, two, three ¡­ densely packed, he doesn¡¯t know how many ginseng fruits there are. ¡°System, is this the ginseng fruit tree and the ginseng fruit? It takes 10,000 years to have one ginseng fruit. But look at these! This ¡­ There are at least hundreds of thousands, right? How can there be a second ginseng tree in the world? ¡°Monk Tang swallowed saliva, shocked by the scene in front of him. The system, ¡® it is indeed a ginseng fruit tree, but it is not the ginseng fruit tree you know. The ginseng fruit is a mutated ginseng fruit. It is artificially planted, but it is not worse than the real ginseng fruit tree. It is even stronger than the real one. There is no limit of 30 ginseng fruits in 10,000 years. As long as the conditions are met, the fruit can be generated at any time. ¡® ¡®besides, the real ginseng fruit can only eat once in the life for a mortal or an immortal and the second one will no longer be effective to them. But the situation changed in terms of the mutated ginseng fruit. It¡¯s said that eating the mutated ginseng fruit as many as possible can increase correspondingly lifespan and cultivation indefinitely.¡¯ Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°what the hell, what a good thing he find? Zhenyuanzi is amazing. Oh, what¡¯s the condition? I don¡¯t believe it is for free!¡± System, ¡®Blood body and soul. Each body and soul died for each of the ginseng fruit on the tree in front of you. So, these flowers of the ginseng fruit tree can bear the fruit. The stronger sacrificed creature is, the stronger ginseng fruit will be. If someone eat them, his cultivation and lifespan will overlay!¡¯ The chill came from all direction, Monk Tang almost felt like he was frozen. And his cold sweat fell into ice crystals. A mutant ginseng fruit represents a living being, and hundreds of thousands of mutant ginseng fruits represent that hundreds of thousands of living beings died. Zhenyuanzi is so ruthless, he even killed hundreds of thousands of alive souls to sacrifice this ginseng fruit tree! He knew he might have discovered the secret of Zhenyuanzi by accident, but Monk Tang turned his eyes and said, ¡°System, can I steal this mutant ginseng fruit and increase my EXP?¡± The system, ¡®No, the mutated ginseng fruit is different from the original one. If you steal it, the thief mode will be lifted immediately. What is more, Zhenyuanzi will immediately detect it, and then he will come to here! And I know that you don¡¯t want them.¡¯ Monk Tang trembled. If Zhenyuanzi finds out, he will be dead. ¡°System, why do you say I don¡¯t want them? if it can increase EXP, why not take them? and I don¡¯t plan to eat this mutant ginseng fruit!¡± Monk Tang asked puzzled. The system, ¡®You ¡®ll know right away. Please look at the ground. ¡® Monk Tang froze, looking down, his feet turned gray, not the color of the ground, but like ¡­ lime! But how can there be lime here? A cold thought occurred in his mind, and Monk Tang instantly understood that it was not lime but ¡­ bone ashes and there was a thick layer of bone ashes on the ground. Monk Tang stood for a long time, and put his mana into his eyes, seeing through the dark mist, and the world in front of him became brighter, but Monk Tang would rather not see clearly. How come it is an orchard? It is clearly a purgatory with a thick layer of bone ashes, and there are mountains on the ground, which are piled with white bones. Each mountain has hundreds of thousands of skeletons. One, ten, a hundred ¡­ he saw no less than a few hundred white-bone mountains at his visible range, and in the dark fog farther away, there were more mountains ¡­ In another space, the sacrificed souls are definitely not the hundreds of thousands of souls before, but hundreds of millions or even billions of souls were sacrificed, and at least one billion mutant ginseng fruits have been produced. Monk Tang¡¯s mind flashed into doubt, what is Zhenyuanzi doing, and why he planted so many mutant ginseng fruits, what is his plan? How did he get so many creatures to immolate? Monk Tang doesn¡¯t believe that Zhenyuanzi has planted so many mutant ginseng fruits just to eat for himself, so he definitely has a big plan! ¡°Hoo ¡­¡± A gust of wind was blowing, raising bone ashes into the sky! Chapter 76 In another space, there are bone ashes all over the place, and the white bones are piled into mountains one after another, looming in the black mist. ¡°hoo ¡­¡± A gust of wind was blowing, raising bone ashes into the sky! Although the bone ashes were completely inaccessible to Monk Tang in the state of the thief mode. Monk Tang subconsciously operated his mana to block the picture appearing his eyes, which was too disgusting and terrifying. ¡°Hee hee ¡­¡± The wind did not fall, a burst of sharp laughter sounded, Monk Tang¡¯s hair was upright. And he said, ¡°Who? Who is there?¡± ¡°Hehe, haha, come on, come on, eat me!¡± ¡°Eat me, eat me, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m delicious!¡± As his voice echoed, the creepy sound continuously. Monk Tang looked around to find the place where the sound comes from and finally knew it. It was from the ginseng fruit tree, no, more precisely It was from the ginseng fruit! Those mutant ginseng fruits like ghost babies opened their eyes, blooming with blood-red light, grinning and screaming with small mouths. They were alive! The whole picture was weird. All voices like the magic sound, which was disturbing his mind. Damn. He knew why the system said he didn¡¯t want to steal the mutant ginseng fruit. Now if the system encourages him to steal the mutant ginseng fruit, he doesn¡¯t want it anymore. The mutant ginseng fruit is too weird!! If he was in the thief mode, Monk Tang knows that his mind will be affected by this magic sound! After taking a deep breath, Monk Tang asked, ¡°System, will this mutant ginseng fruit have side effects after eating?¡± The system, ¡®Of course, because this mutant ginseng fruit is irrigated with the fresh and soul of the alive creature, so each mutant ginseng fruit contains the grievances and negative emotions of the creature. It is easy to be affected by its resentment. it is likely that in the end, the one who eats has too many fruits will become neither a people nor a ghost.¡¯ Monk Tang thought that there was no perfect thing in this world. Although the mutant ginseng fruit planed by Zhenyuanzi overcomes many of the tough things, perfecting these shortcomings the mutant ginseng fruit of also brought new shortcomings. This new defect is even more terrible! ¡°Let¡¯s go, system! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Monk Tang said finally, he was not very comfortable in this another space, and he was also worried that he was found after stealing the ginseng fruit. Now going back and bring Sun Wukong and others to leaving Wuzhuang Temple is the priority! As for everything found in another space, Monk Tang is going to bury it in his heart for a while, not tell anyone! The system, ¡®you take three steps back at your current position, two steps to the right, and then five steps back to go out of another space and return to the orchard!¡¯ Monk Tang is going to do it, but the next moment Monk Tang was afraid to breathe, because a person suddenly appeared in another space, wearing a yin and yang robe. Zhenyuanzi! When Monk Tang met this person, he was shocked. Only Zhenyuanzi is the person who was able to come to another space! ¡°What the hell, wouldn¡¯t Zhenyuanzi discover that I stole the ginseng fruit and came to arrest me?¡± Monk Tang murmured in his heart, preparing to run away immediately. He was not his opponent! However, the words of the system made Monk Tang calm down again, ¡®Host, don¡¯t panic, Zhenyuanzi did not enter this alien space from that orchard. He has not found that ginseng fruit has been stolen!¡¯ Monk Tang was relieved. He still has some time. Monk Tang was not in a hurry. He wanted to take a look at what Zhenyuanzi was going to do? After Zhenyuanzi appeared, he took a deep breath, and the black mist turned into an energy storm. was sucked into Zhenyuanzi¡¯s belly. After Zhenyuanzi absorbed much black mist, he laughed and said, ¡°cool!¡± Seeing this scene, Monk Tang in a stealth state was speechless. It was his first time seeing someone absorbing the ¡± haze ¡± and he seems enjoyed it! Zhenyuanzi took a step to the mutant ginseng fruit tree. He reached out and patted a thick trunk like a mountain, ¡°Are you hungry !?¡± ¡°Wow ¡­¡± The branches and leaves of the ginseng fruit tree rattled without wind. Monk Tang was glaring at this. The fruit tree is intelligent? Damn, he¡¯s never heard of it! ¡°Hungry, hungry, hungry ¡­¡± While the mutated ginseng fruit tree shook branches, those mutated ginseng fruits also made noises. Zhenyuanzi laughed, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good! Good! I will prepare food for you now!¡± After all, Zhenyuanzi waved his hand, and black dots appeared densely in the sky of another space, dripping like fine raindrops! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­¡± The black spots quickly fell on the ground, splashing large pieces of bone and bone meal. Some dropped around Monk Tang¡¯s body, but after seeing these black spots, Monk Tang kept his breath. Because these black spots are all creatures, but they are half dead! After a short period of horror, Monk Tang was still horrified, because these creatures are very special. They are not humans, not demons, or any race known to Monk Tang. They look very strange, and they are not demons nor human beings. ¡°System, what race is this?¡± Monk Tang asked. The system, ¡®Half-orcs, not creatures in the main world, but live in other small worlds!¡¯ Half-orcs? The main world? small world? Monk Tang was puzzled by consecutive unfamiliar nouns from the system. When he was about to ask what it meant, he was interrupted by a harsh scream! ¡°Squeak ¡­¡± This scream was extremely jarring, from the mutant ginseng fruit tree, but somehow Monk Tang heard the excitement in it! ¡°Hahaha! Are you happy? Good!¡± Zhenyuanzi laughed after hearing the scream, ¡°come on. Eat! The more you eat, the better you are! If it¡¯s not enough for you. I will hunt for you again.¡± ¡°Squeak ¡­¡± The mutant ginseng fruit tree screamed again, then shook the branches cheerfully. ¡°Boom!¡± After the mutated ginseng fruit tree screamed, the alien space made a roaring sound. Monk Tang¡¯s feet were unstable, and he fell to the ground. When he stood firmly, Monk Tang saw the earth ¡®s change in another space. The ground was moving like a dragon, rolling violently. At the same time, countless roots were out from the ground, and then turned into a sharp spear and pierced into the bodies of the Half-orcs, visible to the naked eye, and these Half-orcs were dried up. In the end, these became bones! Chapter 77 Looking at the picture in front of him, Monk Tang finally understood how the bones in another space came from and knew why Zhenyuanzi sacrificed so many creatures but no one notices it. All the creatures come from the so-called small world, and Zhenyuanzi didn¡¯t hunt them in the main world at all! ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Eat it! Eat it! Eat as much as you can! Give more fruit to me! I will see who else dares to look down to me ¡­¡± Watching the creatures become bones under the sucking of the mutated ginseng fruit tree, Zhenyuanzi didn¡¯t show a trace of compassion on his face, but laughed and fell into a state of extreme excitement. As the half-orc races turned into bones, the mutant ginseng fruit gets ripen on the tree. The mutant ginseng fruit, like small black crystals, were growing up from the size of the fist to the planet-size. Not for a long time, the mutated ginseng fruit trees soon bear dozens of fruits. Zhenyuanzi was extremely excited. He waved a big laugh, and a mutant ginseng fruit appeared in his hand. Zhenyuanzi bit it down and said, ¡°Nice, it tastes good!¡± ¡°Ah, Zhenyuanzi has eaten me, Zhenyuanzi has bitten me! Yeah! It hurts, it hurts ¡­ haha, Zhenyuanzi is eating me, I¡¯m so happy!¡± That mutated ginseng fruit was so sharp Yelling. Seeing this scene, Monk Tang in the incognito state suddenly frowned and felt a bit sick at the same time. The reason why he felt sick was that he was seen the ginseng fruit even shed red blood while Zhenyuanzi was biting his body. And the wound inside is not like black crystals, but granulation! Seeing here, Monk Tang silently followed the system¡¯s prompts before and get back to the orchard with normal ginseng fruit trees. Exhaling lightly, Monk Tang returned to the courtyard where he lives! He needed to digest what he saw and heard just now. The amount of information was too much! In addition, Monk Tang also thought about how to slip away with his apprentices but no one finds out. When Monk Tang just returned to the room, the Sun Wukong had just discussed how to steal the ginseng fruit, but they did not know that the ginseng fruit had all been stolen by their master! The time to return to the room was just right, and the theft mode was just lifted. He walked out from the inside, then came out, and said to the people who sent Wukong, ¡°my apprentices, let us hit on our way now. Come on! ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± A few people from Sun Wukong suddenly was confused. He didn¡¯t know why Monk Tang was crazy, but they didn¡¯t want to go now. They hadn¡¯t eaten the ginseng fruit yet. ¡°Master, it¡¯s already midnight, can¡¯t we go on the road tomorrow? I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Pigsy said, and then winked desperately at Sun Wukong and Sandy. Sun Wukong got Sandy. Sun Wukong immediately said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m tired too, let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, Master, Brother Monkey, and elder brother are right, we¡¯ll be on the road tomorrow morning, let¡¯s take a few hours of rest!¡± Sandy speaks in support of him. Monk Tang frowned suddenly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, are you a master? or am I your master? I said go now, just go now!¡± Monk Tang worried that Zhenyuanzi would soon know that the ginseng fruit had been stolen. At that time, it is not easy to go! Steal and run. It¡¯s fucking exciting. ¡°But ¡­¡± Pigsy still didn¡¯t want to leave! ¡°But what? I know what is the idea you have, don¡¯t you just want to steal the ginseng fruit? Don¡¯t have this idea, in order to put an end to your thoughts, I¡¯m leaving right now!¡± Monk Tang interrupted Pigsy and said without a doubt. what the hell, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy were all surprised, how did the Master know? Does the Master have the habit of stealing wall roots? However, how could that be, they had gathered together to discuss it before, but it was done with mana messages! No one else can hear it! Pigsy heard Monk Tang¡¯s unquestionable voice, and finally compromised, and said helplessly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to pack up now!¡± However, it was still too late. At this time, the door of the room was strongly opened. It was the two arrogant girl and boy, named Qingfeng and Mingyue. At this moment, they rushed into the room with anger and anger, and they held one in their hands. Little sword. ¡°Kid, what are you doing? Don¡¯t know how to knock the door?¡± Pigsy was startled, angrily. ¡°What? You dare to ask what? Do you want to run, thieves?¡± Mingyue angered. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy are confused about what happened now. What does ¡°thief¡± mean? Are they thieves? Although they are trying to steal the ginseng fruit, they have not succeeded. The three have a guilty conscience though they are immediately annoyed. ¡°A thief? You¡¯re a thief. Don¡¯t lie, kid! Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you a good lesson for Zhenyuan Great Fairy!¡± Pigsy said. ¡°Haha, is this dead fat pig felt guilty now? Huh, I really shouldn¡¯t listen to Master¡¯s words and let you in. I didn¡¯t expect to lead the wolf into the room in the end. Look at your face! You are a thief!¡± Qingfeng sneered with an angry look. Sun Wukong is also in anger, said, ¡°you! Two kids! Who are thieves? What have we stolen from you? Show your evidence, if you can¡¯t get one. I will kick your ass off! ¡± ¡°Evidence? We are the evidence. Give up all the ginseng fruit you stole, and we can spare you!¡± Mingyue said angrily, with a very arrogant tone. ¡°Yes, hand it over and you can alive! I have informed our master. You should surrender!¡± Qingfeng said with his contemptuous face because there was Zhenyuanzi behind them who was backing them! The ginseng fruit was stolen? The three apprentices were shocked. Someone even got a step ahead of them? ¡°Kid, don¡¯t tell irresponsibly. I didn¡¯t steal your ginseng fruit at all. If you make trouble out of no reason, I will be really rude!¡± Sun Wukong said that if he stole, he would admit it, but he didn¡¯t steal it. He also doesn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat! ¡± you didn¡¯t take them? There are no other people in the Wuzhuang Temple except you. Who else would you be? You monks are really shameless ¡­ I £¤% £¤ ¡­ ¡°Qingfeng and Mingyue see Sun Wukong and others denying, just starting to yell. Their words were unpleasant. Chapter 78 When the two arrogant kids, Qingfeng and Mingyue, came in aggressively, Monk Tang knew that bad things happened, and was shocked when Qingfeng said that he had notified Zhenyuan Great Fairy. He must not waste time. So he gave an order to his apprentices, ¡°Wukong,Pigsy,Wujing! Take the two kids ¡­ ¡± Hearing the words of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, Pigsy and Sandy were all eyes bright, replied, ¡°yes! Master!¡± The three of them had been angry with the two kids for a long time, and now they got the order from Monk Tang. Thus, they had exerted their best efforts to punch the faces of the kids. ¡°Bang bang ¡­¡± Although Qingfeng and Mingyue have been learning from the Zhenyuan Great Fairy for a long time, and there is also a divine focus given by Zhenyuanzi himself in their hands. But their cultivation is really not very good. They are not Sun Wukong¡¯s three opponents at all. Even the weakest Sandy can easily beat the two kids! ¡°Ah ¡­ you damn monkey, even you dare to hit me! You are dead!¡± Mingyue angry Woo-hoo! ¡°Dead fat pig! Don¡¯t take your nose to close to me! I will kill you!¡± Qingfeng screamed angrily! ¡°Dead donkey! Don¡¯t you let your goblin apprentices stop? My Master won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°Yes, dead bald donkey, you stole ginseng fruit! My Master will definitely punish you!¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue Woo-hoo yelled. Although they had been rubbed on the ground, they were very stubborn Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glared, said, ¡°Wukong, you throw both of them out, and then cast a fixation spell!¡± ¡°WhooshWhoosh¨C¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue were kicked out by Sun Wukong one by one, and then he has cast a body fixation spell on them. But they were still able to speak. ¡°Ah, you will regret it!¡± ¡°Master will definitely confess to you, and then eat all of fried you!¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue yelled at each other, and their yelling was getting worse! Listening to the Qingfeng and Mingyue, Monk Tang suddenly remembered the expression of Zhenyuanzi when eating ginseng fruit in another space. He was furious. And they really were the same kind of people who were cruel and fierce. Says, ¡°Pigsy! Punch all their teeth off so they can¡¯t speak!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Pigsy promised, and then came to the two of them in an instant, and stretched out the palm of his hand and slapped a large slap in front of their small faces! ¡°Papapa ¡­¡± Soon, the teeth of the two kids flew off, and their heads became swollen as pig face. Although they were still cursing, they could only make a vague sound. ¡°Okay, Pigsy, clean up and get us on the road!¡± They will be dead if they continue to beat them. Monk Tang said so, then got on the back of White Dragon Horse and walked to the door of Wuzhuang Temple. It is the wise choice that they leave while Jin Yuanzi was not in Wuzhuang Temple! ¡°Woohoo ¡­¡± Watching Monk Tang and his team slipped away, Qingfeng and Mingyue exuded infinite resentment in their eyes. ¡­ When the sun rose, Monk Tang and his team had left Wuzhuang Temple dozens and hundreds of miles away. He was finally relieved and was ready to have breakfast and continue on the road. Last night till now, they had not eaten anything. Well, everyone is very thirsty and hungry now. While cooking, Monk Tang talked to the system. He saw and heard in another space. He could not forget it for a long time. Monk Tang said, ¡°System, what do you mean by the main world and the small world in another space?? ¡± The system, ¡®Host, you should understand what the skies and worlds mean! The main world and the small world together form the skies and worlds. The continent where you are now in the main world, but it is a part of the main world, named the human world. And the main world consists of the human world, the haven world, and netherworld in the underworld.¡¯ ¡®Heaven, the haven world, and underworld are the three worlds of heaven, earth, and human beings known to you. These three worlds all together are considered to be the complete main world. And there are many continents in other spaces outside beyond the main world. Those are the small worlds. Small worlds are Dependent on the main world exists. But whether it is the main world or the small world is all abode by the same rule!¡¯ Monk Tang felt a shock in his heart. If it was not for the system, he really didn¡¯t know that the main world and the small world were so interdependent. System, ¡®Host, do you need to sell those ginseng fruits? The system recycles the ginseng fruits for 100000EXP per one!¡¯ ¡°One hundred thousand EXP points?¡± Monk Tang was shocked and then was a joy. He knows that he now has thirty ginseng fruits in his portable space. If he sells them all, he will get 3 million EXP points. This is definitely a huge sum for him now! System, ¡®Host, do you need to sell ginseng fruit?¡¯ ¡°Sell, of course, but sell 20 of them!¡± Monk Tang thought about it and decided to sell only 20 ginseng fruit, leaving 10 for himself. He planned to give himself one and share four to his apprentices and then left five just in case. This stuff is just like a miracle drug to EXP. He just needs to sell it when he wants to use it! If he sells them all, Monk Tang is really afraid that he can¡¯t help but use it all for upgrading. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you who sold 20 ginseng fruits and got a total of 2 million EXP points, which have been deposited in your EXP slot. Please check! ¡® Monk Tang grinned, and then opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation, Monk (sutras seeker) Level:11 EXP:2310280/10240 Deputy position: master of divine focus (level, first grade, proficiency 8/10) Skills: Full Buddhist scriptures, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (Fake) Looking at the EXP points of more than 2.3 million, Monk Tang is excited and excited, so when do you not wait to upgrade? Monk Tang jubilated, ¡°I want to upgrade! System!¡± At this time Monk Tang had a great feeling of having wealth! ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading to a level now, your level is at level 12 and your EXP is enough for an upgrade. Do you want to keep an upgrade?¡¯ ¡°carry on!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading to a level now, your level is at level 13 and EXP is enough for an upgrade. Do you want to keep upgrading?¡¯ ¡°Go on!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading to a level now, your level is at level 14 and EXP is enough for an upgrade. Do you want to keep upgrading?¡¯ ¡°Come on¡± ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading to a level now, your level is at level 15 and EXP is enough for an upgrade. Do you want to keep upgrading?¡¯ Monk Tang laughed excitedly when he heard the rising sounds of the level, especially when he felt that he was constantly getting stronger, the excitement was even stronger. ¡­ ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading to a level now, your level is at level 18 and EXP is not enough for an upgrade. You can¡¯t keep upgrading!¡¯ Chapter 79 ¡°What? My EXP points ran out?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Monk Tang is a stun, and more than two million the EXP points are gone? Monk Tang then opened the character panel again and found that EXP was indeed insufficient. Now he is already at level 18, and to upgrade to level 19 requires 1310720 EXP. He has more than 1.1 million EXP points. If he wants to upgrade. Unless he sells a few more ginseng fruits! However, Monk Tang did not sell ginseng fruit anymore, because the plan was not going to be changed by now. And more importantly, even if he upgrades one more level, it can enhance a lot of combat power. But in fact, it will not be too much. Looking at the remaining EXP, Monk Tang has a new plan. It is better to learn skills than to upgrade with the full use of EXP points! He doesn¡¯t have any other skills except for Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of Spade. It is enough to deal with small goblins, but it is not enough to have a battle with some powerful opponents. After thinking about it, Monk Tang said, ¡°System, give me a skill which could increase my speed of movement!¡± Yes, Monk Tang did not want attacking skills but chose speed skills. The attack skill, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of Spade now he has is enough for him. But the speed is really one of his weaknesses. If he is fast, he can run at least if he cannot win! ¡®Ding Dong, according to the requirements of you, now start to screen skills and find the right skills, shrink into inches! ¡® Shrink into inches? Monk Tang immediately looked at the introduction of this skill, with only 11 words: shrinking into inches, the world within afoot, and moving instantly. Looking at the 11-word introduction, Monk Tang immediately felt a cool feeling coming to his head, and immediately determined to learn this skill, saying, ¡°I will learn this!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, this skill study costs 500,000 EXP. Do you confirm the payment? ¡® Half a million? How fucking expensive! But good goods are not cheap, and the cheap one is not good. Although it costs a lot. But biting his teeth, Monk Tang said, ¡°Confirm!¡± ¡®Ding Dong, the payment is successful, and you ¡®ve learned the skills! ¡® The prompt of the system just ended now, Monk Tang feels that there is a huge flow of information in his mind, and there is a magical feeling. As if the world is big, but it is easy for him to reach everywhere. ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Okay!¡± Monk Tang felt great and then stepped forward. His figure ¡°Whoosh¡± disappeared but there were no traces. He was already in another place when it appeared. It took almost Zero time! As long as his thoughts move, he can move. Of course, there are restrictions that the distance he is moving now is not too far, and the longest distance is the range he can see and feel. Monk Tang did not know that when he was upgrading and learning skills, his apprentices were shocked. Even Little White Dragon woke up from cracking the seal, watching Monk Tang keep talking surprisingly, ¡°what the hell, what the hell, what the hell? who can tell me when the master has become so awesome?¡± As the level of Monk Tang increases, the vitality energy in the world begins to be continuously absorbed by Monk Tang, and then it becomes an energy storm. A huge energy funnel connects the sky and earth with Monk Tang. However, what is most shocking to Sun Wukong is not this. It is that Monk Tang can suddenly disappear in their eyes and then reappear. They don¡¯t even perceive how Monk Tang can do it. Neither does Sun Wukong with the golden eyes. A long time later, Monk Tang¡¯s breakthrough was finally completed, the energy storm was dissipated, and he also waked up from the breakthrough and shrinking into joy, and immediately saw four pairs of eyes staring at him! Monk Tang first froze, then touched his bald head, and said embarrassedly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, although I know that I am insanely handsome enough. But I will still be embarrassed under your eyes.¡± Sun Wukong drew a corner of their mouths. Damn it! It is also a sin to have such a narcissistic master! Sun Wukong asked, ¡°Master, how did you do that?¡± Monk Tang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The reason why I am so handsome is because of the good foundation, you ¡­¡± Monk Tang shook his head and uttered a voice in sympathy! The faces of Sun Wukong and other persons were all black. Damn narcissism isn¡¯t over, Ahm? Sun Wukong gritted his teeth. They really want to hit him now ¡­ beat this narcissistic bald donkey! ¡°Master, it¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking about. I want to ask the Master how you managed to make continuous breakthroughs!¡± Sun Wukong gritted his teeth, holding back his idea that taking Monkey King Bart to beat the monk! ¡°Yeah, Master, did you do that?¡± Pigsy echoed! ¡°Yes, Brother Monkey and the elder brother are right!¡± Sandy took a pen and had a carefully recording look! Monk Tang squinted at the forty-five-degree angle of the sky, and talked serious nonsense, ¡°Amitabfa, just for a moment, I suddenly had an epiphany, and then broke through!¡± I can¡¯t say anything about the system. He can only speak nonsense and speak carelessly! Hearing the words of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong and others are all stunned. Enlightenment is no stranger. Indeed, if you enter the state, you can quickly and continuously break through the realm, but epiphany cannot appear casually. Anyway, they have never seen an epiphany while cooking! Sun Wukong and others were suspicious, obviously, they did not believe Monk Tang¡¯s words, but Sun Wukong did not insist on Monk Tang¡¯s explanation! ¡°Mum ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hell, my stomach is pumping!¡± Monk Tang looked up at the sky and suddenly changed his face. He forgot the sequelae of the breakthrough. At this time, the sequelae started, and Monk Tang felt his stomach was twitching! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t do anything but cooking? He picked up the cooked food and started to eat. But there were not many preparations. Monk Tang ate while making new food. Finally, he stopped when the bones of Black Bear were the only thing left! After eating and drinking, Monk Tang looked at the sky and touched his bald head. He thought that Zhenyuanzi may not be here at this time. But he got a big blow right on his face for a kind of pressure above his head! This pressure was so heavy that Monk Tang felt as if he was carrying a big mountain. It was only Zhenyuan who was able to give out such powerful pressure. He smiled bitterly in his heart, Damn, why he thought so! At the moment when the pressure appeared, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others were also dignified and looked at here. They were on their guards against all possible dangers! Chapter 80 Just when Monk Tang had just finished upgrading and resolved the sequelae, thinking that Zhenyuanzi would not show up and they were ready to go on the road. A powerful and incomparable pressure gets close to them quietly, which directly affected his soul. He immediately felt a burden on his back, like a big mountain! At this moment, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all clenched their weapons and stared at where the power came from as if they were on their guards against all possible dangers. Three figures slowly appeared. A person wearing a yin and yang robe with two young kids whose faces were swollen. ¡°Zhenyuanzi, what are you doing here?¡± Seeing Sun Wukong immediately, he stared at Zhenyuanzi sharply. Even Sun Wukong had to be careful when facing Zhengyuanzi because he is at a high status in heaven, which means he is powerful to some degree. ¡°Amitabfa, Zhenyuan Great Fairy!¡± Monk Tang greeted him. ¡°Master, they are the basters who made me and sister like this. We have become pigs!¡± Mingyue yelled at Zhengyuan, ¡°These demons and monsters not only hit us both but also stole Master¡¯s the ginseng fruits! The most hateful thing is that the monk let his apprentices hit us! ¡± Zhenyuanzi said with a narrow eye, ¡°the Golden Cicada X, how do you explain it?¡± Zhenyuanzi looked at Monk Tang. Although there were no changes on the surface, he was actually surprised, because he felt that Monk Tang had mana in his body and Monk Tang is not a mortal right now, but he would soon become a Buddha! According to his knowledge, Monk Tang should never be a Buddha, and those people will never allow Monk Tang to cultivate himself! ¡°Kid, what are you talking about? When did I steal the ginseng fruit?¡± Sun Wukong immediately angered. Mingyue even called him a demon. Of course, he was angry. How could those demons compare with him? He is Monkey King! ¡°Huh, dead monkey, you are doom to the dead! But why are you still firm?¡± Master, please take them down and take revenge for my sister and me. We will also punch them into pigs first, and then ¡­ hum!¡± ¡°Hit me into a pig¡¯s head? I already have pig¡¯s head, okay?¡± Pigsy pointed to his head and said. ¡°The elder brother is right. He already has a pig¡¯s head and can¡¯t become another pig¡¯s head!¡± Sandy interjected! ¡°Shut up!¡± Pigsy yelled at Sandy¡¯s. Why didn¡¯t Brother Sha know how to show due respect for his feelings? Zhenyuanzi ignored the gagging of Pigsy and Sandy and kept staring at Monk Tang. Monk Tang was stared at by Zhen Yuan, feeling great pressure, saying, ¡°Zhenyuan Great Fairy, I did let my apprentices do it, but I can guarantee that these apprentices did not steal the ginseng fruits.! ¡± ¡°Master, he lied. The ginseng fruit was definitely stolen by the monkey. My sister and I heard that they were talking about stealing the ginseng fruit!¡± Mingyue immediately angered. ¡°Amitabfa, little almsgiver, the monk doesn¡¯t slang. My apprentices really didn¡¯t steal the ginseng fruit. They thought of stealing the ginseng fruit, but I found it in time and stopped it. If Great Fairy doesn¡¯t believe it, just check it out!¡± Zhenyuanzi frowned slightly. He did not find any traces of ginseng fruit on the people of Monk Tang. He could see it after eating ginseng fruit. He only felt a weak ginseng fruit smell on Monk Tang. It seems that he ate one ginseng fruit. It should be the one he gave! ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe this monk, he¡¯s lying!¡± Mingyue said. ¡°Amitabfa, I presume that Great Fairy will immediately see it if my apprentices have eaten ginseng fruit!¡± Monk Tang uttered a nondescript Buddha, he was very confident in the portable space, and Zhenyuanzi absolutely found out no smell of ginseng fruit is on him! ¡°Well, Mingyue, they didn¡¯t steal the ginseng fruit, they didn¡¯t. there should be someone else who did it!¡± Zhenyuanzi said to Mingyue. ¡°Master, this is impossible, it is definitely them, only they have entered the temple ¡­¡± Mingyue was suddenly anxious. ¡°Stop it! You mean I lied?¡± Zhenyuanzi frowned and yelled, some angry, and his apprentice dared to talk back to him in public. He felt that he really spoiled the two apprentices! Hearing Zhenyuanzi¡¯s words, Monk Tang felt a loose heart in his heart, and smiled, ¡°Amitabfa, you still have great wisdom!¡± When Qingfeng and Mingyue heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, they gritted her teeth instantly, and their heart was angry and unwilling, but they were afraid to speak, and could only stare at Monk Tang and others with angry eyes! ¡°The Golden Cicada X, all right. Even if you didn¡¯t steal the ginseng fruit, but how do you explain your apprentices hitting my apprentices?¡± Zhenyuanzi said so, he snorted softly, but it sounded like a clap of thunder! Although his apprentice is not so good, he is not willing to let some else to give them a lesson. what the hell Is this Zhenyuanzi going to shield a shortcoming? Their own shits don¡¯t smell? ¡°Amitabfa, Great Fairy, what do you want?¡± Monk Tang asked. He felt unjustifiable. At the same time, he also regretted that Sun Wukong and others taught the two bear children. They should just run. ¡°I will not make trouble for you neither. Your four apprentices knelt down and confessed. Then I can forgive you!¡± Zhenyuan Great Fairy said very arrogantly. Sun Wukong immediately blew his hair, yelled, ¡°Zhenyuan, you are so bullying! Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Let me kneel? Do you deserve it?¡± ¡°Well, if you are still a monkey at your heyday, I may still be afraid of you a little, but now ¡­ you don¡¯t have the ability to fight with me at all!¡± With a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, he really didn¡¯t put Sun Wukong in his eyes! ¡°You ¡­¡± Sun Wukong was furious. When Monk Tang interrupted Sun Wukong, his eyes became sharper. Zhenyuan Great Fairy made him kneel to apologize, and also angered him, saying ¡°Zhenyuan Great Fairy, are you really kidding me?¡± ¡°I never joke!¡± Zhenyuanzi said so, wondering in his heart, how could this Golden Cicada X be so different from the rumors? His look is definitely not what a Buddhist practitioner should have. Is this going to have a rupture with us? Monk Tang thought and sent a message to Sun Wukong and others with his mana so that they were ready to start. ¡°Then we just don¡¯t apologize?¡± Monk Tang said looking at Zhenyuanzi, without any fear in his eyes! Zhenyuanzi flashed a bit of dark light in his eyes and said, ¡°well, I will use my ways to hit you on your knees and apologize to us!¡± While talking, Zhenyuanzi shook his sleeves, and the sleeves turned into a huge black hole, creating a terrible suction! ¡°No, Master! This is the Universe in his sleeves! run away!¡± Watching Zhenyuanzi suddenly made a move with great magical power, Sun Wukong exclaimed! Chapter 81 Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s scream, Monk Tang thought there is a bad thing going on. So, he hurriedly rushed to the Sun Wukong next to him and took Sun Wukong away from the suction range of his sleeves, and then appeared on a mountain 10,000 meters away with Wukong! Unfortunately, Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon took into Zhenyuanzi¡¯s small universe, though they ran away in haste. Not only that, the mountains and trees where they stood were also taken in together! Sun Wukong was a little dumbfounded. Why is he here? Zhenyuanzi also got a big question. It was the first time he saw someone running away from his universe in his sleeves. Looking at Monk Tang in the distance, Zhenyuanzi believed that the Golden Cicada X was such different from the one in anecdotal evidence! He shouldn¡¯t be such strong. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Zhenyuanzi was using his universe to bring Pigsy and Sandy in his sleeves, and Qingfeng and Mingyue suddenly applauded for his master. But they didn¡¯t know that their master was shocked by Monk Tang! Zhenyuanzi said to Qingfeng and Mingyue: ¡°you go back to our temple first, and I will catch those two people and go back. You get preparation to publish with them!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue nodded in excitement. Although the two of them wanted to see how their Master caught Monk Tang, they did not dare to disobey his order. Thus, they ride on the cloud and went away. ¡°Monk Tang, what kind of magical power you have? You are able to run away from my universe in my sleeves?¡± Zhenyuanzi didn¡¯t rush to catch him. Instead, he asked Monk Tang with interest after Qingfeng and Mingyue left. ¡°you want to learn it from me? If you respect me as your master, I teach you!¡± Monk Tang sneered. Zhenyuanzi was furious and snorted coldly: ¡°Hum, arrogant baster! How come I, as a great fairy, worship you as my master? That is devilish unkind! You can escape once but do you really think I would give you a second chance?¡± The universe in his sleeves was thrown out by Zhenyuan Great Fairy! Seeing this, Monk Tang took Sun Wukong to teleport away once again. The moment they left, the mountain there was rose up into his cuff. Zhenyuanzi¡¯s face darkled with anger, and Monk Tang actually escaped a second time. It made him feel a little embarrassed. Zhenyuanzi was really angry at this moment, and a stone book appeared in front of Zhenyuanzi. ¡°The Stone Book!?¡± Looking at the stone book, Monk Tang said loud to Wukong: ¡°Wukong stop him!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong immediately rushed to Zhenyuanzi in a flash, while Monkey King Bar kept growing and smashed on Zhenyuanzi like a giant mountain! Zhenyuanzi¡¯s look remained, and his fingers lightly touched the stone book, saying, ¡°Go ahead!¡± The stone book turned into a khaki-colored streamer and hit on Monkey King Bar! ¡°Bang!¡± The collision between the Stone Book and Monkey King Bar immediately made a loud roar and product a shock wave spreading out in all directions. Then, countless ancient trees and mountains and rocks into dust and dozens of mountains fell apart! The Stone Book flew back to Zhenyuanzi¡¯s hands unscathed. There was no slight change on his face, while Sun Wukong was not. Wukong turned around several times in the sky to decrease the wave power! Monk Tang, watching the fight from a distance, felt Zhenyuanzi was not a weak opponent to deal with. Sun Wukong was not an opponent to Zhenyuanzi. He wanted to help but he was powerless. He couldn¡¯t get involved in that violent battle at all. It is not easy for him to avoid the shock wave. ¡°Naughty monkey, do you surrender?¡± Zhenyuanzi said with a smile at Sun Wukong standing in the air. ¡°Screw you!¡± Sun Wukong was furious, lifting up Monkey King Bar again! ¡°Stubborn monkey!¡± Zhenyuanzi said, the Stone Book quickly grew larger, covering all like the sky, as if it was a giant ancient dark mountain hitting Sun Wukong. Zhenyuanzi did not use his universe in his sleeves. Since he knew that as long as he used his sleeve, Monk Tang will take away Sun Wukong with his supernatural power. So, he planned to use the Stone Book to suppress Sun Wukong simply! ¡°Bang!¡± A louder collision sounded, and Sun Wukong was hit again without any doubt. This time, Wukong broke several mountains before stopping. And his tiger leather skirt on his body was torn! Monk Tang was anxious. If Sun Wukong loses, even if he has the ability to shrink into the inch, he is not afraid of Zhenyuanzi¡¯s sleeves. But once Zhenyuanzi launches a large-scale attack spell, he will have no idea to escape the attack. So, he must find a way to help Sun Wukong before he loses! Monk Tang nervously asks: ¡°System, is there a way to defeat this Zhenyuanzi?¡± System: ¡®Judging from the current situation, you only need to buy a suppressor (a divine paper which has suppressing spell on it.) to suppress Zhenyuanzi, and Sun Wukong can solve the next thing!¡¯ ¡°So why are we still talking? Hurry up, give me a suppressor!¡± Monk Tang rejoiced. ¡®Ding Dong, congratulations to you gaining a suppressor, which costing you 200,000 EXP points. The suppressor can suppress the Zhenyuan Great Fairy for 15 minutes, remember it! ¡® What the hell? 200000 EXP points? How expensive!? Hearing the sound of the system, Monk Tang was in a daze for a second, but he didn¡¯t care about the price anymore. OK, fine! As long as it can suppress Zhenyuanzi, although only 15 minutes, having 15 minutes is enough. Looking at the suppressor in his hand, Monk Tang sneered: ¡°Zhenyuanzi, you will regret what you did!¡± Zhenyuanzi also sneered. He did not believe that the Golden Cicada X, which had not yet become a Buddha, could threaten him. In his opinion, the Golden Cicada X had no other ability than running. As long as Sun Wukong was under the Stone Book, Monk Tang was a prey anyway. Zhenyuanzi belittled Monk Tang, which was destiny for him to be defeated and this gave Monk Tang a chance. ¡°Wukong, cover me! Hover about him!¡± Monk Tang said to Sun Wukong. Although the suppressor was in his hand, it is not so easy to suppress Zhenyuanzi. He needs to put the suppressor on his body!! Although he doesn¡¯t know what Monk Tang is going to do, Sun Wukong still followed Monk Tang ¡®s orders. Instead of fighting hard with Zhenyuanzi, he just wrestled with him so that Zhenyuanzi was not free to keep his eyes on Monk Tang! ¡°Now!¡± Monk Tang kept his eyes on the fighting situation of the two men. Suddenly his eyes lighted up and saw an opportunity for him. He flashed to a place where was not far away from Zhenyuanzi, and he punched on the suppressor. The suppressor quickly burned, turned into a Chinese word, ¡®suppress¡¯, which was imprinted on Zhenyuanzi¡¯s body! Zhenyuanzi immediately was stiff, and his mana was sealed in his body. ¡°Boom!¡± Zhenyuanzi, who had lost his mana, was blown off by the power released by Sun Wukong and fell on one of the high mountains! ¡°Bang!¡± The mountain was broken into parts immediately! ¡°We made it!¡± some lights flashed in his eyes, and Monk Tang cheered, ¡°Wukong, kick his ass off!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong commanded, descending from the sky, stepping Zhenyuanzi¡¯s head under the ground with one foot. The smell on his giant feet spurred Zhenyuanzi that he even couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Monk Tang flew directly over. He picked up his monk spade and smashed on Zhenyuanzi¡¯ s crotch where was exactly his ¡®little¡¯ Zhenyuanzi lying! ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Without the mana as his guardian, his ¡®little Zhenyuanzi¡¯ was smashed. Zhenyuanzi showed an extremely miserable expression. He looked up, and his eyes almost glared! Chapter 82 ¡°Why the hell, dare to stare at me?¡± Monk Tang said, holding up his monk spade and smashing on Zhenyuanzi¡¯s crotch gain. Zhenyuanzi howled and howled, but this time he was no staring. He was afraid that the jerk, the Golden Cicada X, would give him another shot on his¡­ it was really terribly painful! Instead of standing by and watching the fun, Su Wukong bounced in the sky, and then his Monkey King Bar in hand slammed on Zhenyuanzi¡¯s head. With a bang, the sparks were in his head, but Zhenyuanzi¡¯s head was not deformed or injured! ¡°What? Amitabfa! What a hard head! Wukong, don¡¯t stop! Keep kick his ass off up!¡± Monk Tang stared! ¡°No, Master, this Zhenyuanzi¡¯s body is not worse than mine. His body is too hard. I can¡¯t kill him now!¡± Sun Wukong shook his head and put his bar off. After a hard slap, Sun Wukong knew that he could not kill this Zhenyuanzi. It makes him in the sulks! ¡°What? Even you cannot hurt him? What should I do?¡± Monk Tang said. Even Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t kill this Zhenyuanzi, not even him! Zhenyuanzi was almost scared to vomit blood. Why did the Golden Cicada X want to kill him so much? How dare he had such murderous thoughts? Monk Tang touched his chin and fell into contemplation. The time passed by one minute and one second. Although 15 minutes is long, the suppressor will eventually be invalid anyway. Once the time limit of the suppressor loses its efficacy, Zhenyuanzi will never forgive him. Although he can buy one more suppressor, it is also a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause! At last Monk Tang gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°you are the lucky one. Let¡¯s forget it first. Let us save Pigsy and others and then we talk about it. How to break the small black hole in his sleeves?¡± Sun Wukong said: ¡°Master, the universe and his sleeves are in a codependent relationship!¡± Monk Tang understood and immediately knew how to do. He smiled and looked at Zhenyuanzi with flirting eyes! ¡°The Golden Cicada X, what are you doing?¡± Looking at Monk Tang was smirking at him, Zhenyuanzi suddenly felt bad and a cold breeze climb on his back. ¡°you will be fine. Good boy. We just want to strip you!¡± Monk Tang patted Zhenyuanzi¡¯s cheek. What the hell? His skin was so smooth and tender. He bet no one has such skin. He, as a fairy actually has such good skin! How cool it is! Strip him? Zhenyuanzi¡¯s eyes were dark and almost fainted, yelling: ¡°Wait for a second! Golden Cicada X, don¡¯t you just want me to release your three apprentices? I can let them go!¡± Monk Tang shook his head, his eyes brightened and said, ¡°No, I can get enough food yourself!¡± Alas, his rope is definitely a good thing. How can I get it not taking you off? Watching Monk Tang¡¯s eyes keeping on his rope and reaching for Zhenyuanzi, Sun Wukong subconsciously tightened his tiger leather skirt. Talking, Monk Tang took off the yin and yang robe on Zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi only felt that his body was cold and he just wants to die here. He was stripped by someone, and the man was a little monk. If he was a nun, Zhenyuanzi thought it was fine to him! Zhenyuanzi¡¯s clothes were taken off, and the magical power in his sleeves was naturally self-defeating! The small universe in his sleeves was fade away. Thud~ seeing a white smoke from cuffs, Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon was knocked out like a big fart! Seeing this, Monk Tang¡­ Is this the bad taste of Zhenyuanzi? ¡°F**k, I finally came out, damn it, I almost killed by a big mountain!¡± Pigsy was gray-faced, and then saw Zhenyuanzi, who was naked, with his eyes brightened, and said, ¡°Holy shit! This isn¡¯t Zhenyuanzi? Why take off his clothes? Master, his hobby is so unique! ¡± Sandy said, ¡°The elder brother is right!¡± He immediately took out his small book and wrote: Zhenyuan Great Fairy¡¯s hobby is to undress in front of everyone, especially to undress in front of men. He is an exhibitionist! When Zhenyuanzi heard Pigsy¡¯s words, she suddenly rolled his eyes. Screw you! I WAS stripped? However, what made him even angrier was that Sandy showed him the small book, and after seeing the next content, he was yelling: ¡°You are the exhibitionist. You are all exhibitionists. You like to undress in front of a man!¡± ¡°Well? Did I write something wrong?¡± Sandy scratched her head and said, ¡°Come, Zhenyuan Great Fairy, please sign your name, otherwise people won¡¯t believe what I wrote!¡± Grunt! Zhenyuanzi started to spray white smoke from his ears. He felt that Monk Tang¡¯s apprentices were irritating than anyone. Signed? Screw you! If I sign it, I will be fool-guy ¡°Well, Zhenyuan Great Fairy, you can¡¯t move! It doesn¡¯t matter, I can help you. If you can¡¯t write, I can put your lip print on it!¡± Sandy said so, and then he gets the red dye from nowhere and printed on Zhenyuanzi. So, there is! A big red lips! ¡°Well!¡± Sandy took the small book and took it on Zhenyuanzi¡¯s face, printed a lip print, Sandy took a look at his ¡®masterpiece¡¯ and show a satisfied smile. The lip print was very clear, and he said, ¡°Thanks for your cooperation, Zhenyuan Great Fairy, people can believe what I wrote this time! ¡± Zhenyuan Great Fairy burst into tears. Damn! I must kill you! Monk Tang looked at him and wanted to have fun with them, but time was up, and he said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, use your Monkey King Bar to tie up this guy. Don¡¯t let this guy run away!¡± ¡°yes! Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and then Monkey King Bar became a golden rope and tied Zhenyuanzi, and the rope completely sealed off Zhenyuanzi¡¯s mana. Now even if the time for the suppressor has run out. Zhenyuanzi couldn¡¯t strive at all! Monk Tang touched his bald head. Although Zhenyuanzi is now being subdued, it is also a trouble to make Zhenyuanzi dead. It is even more impossible to let him go now. Take Zhenyuanzi to seek sutras? OMG, Monk Tang¡¯s egg hurts when he thinks about it, and he would take an old baster to seek sutras? Haha¡­ Suddenly, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes turned came of inspiration, and he looked at the golden rope tied to Zhenyuanzi. Damn it, why did it feel artistic? Monk Tang had an idea. With a single stroke, he got a refined magic camera from the system mall. The quality and clarity of the picture taken by the camera are absolutely pretty good! Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s bright eyes and strange divine focus, Zhenyuanzi had a bad feeling. What the hell is this damn the Golden Cicada X doing right now? ¡°What are you doing, the Golden Cicada X? I¡¯m going to call for help!¡± Zhenyuan Great Fairy said but felt cold physically and psychologically! ¡°Don¡¯t ~ it doesn¡¯t hurt! I just take a few photos!¡± Monk Tang grinned. Photo? What is a photo? Zhenyuanzi was stunned for a moment. It was a powerful spell? He felt that it must be an extremely evil spell! Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, and even the Little White Dragon were looking at the camera in Monk Tang¡¯s hands. They were also full of doubts. Pigsy asked, ¡°Master, what is this thing? What is the picture?¡± Monk Tang smiled mysteriously: ¡°Hey, you know what it is in a moment!¡± Chapter 83 ¡°Love you for ten thousand years!¡± Monkey Tang shouted to Monkey King Bar, trying to temporarily take control of Monkey King Bar for a while, but the scene suddenly quieted down, the atmosphere was weird, and the silence was terrible. What happened? Monk Tang looked up at his apprentices, who were looking at him with horrified eyes. Monk Tang turned to Zhenyuanzi again, and Zhenyuanzi was also frightened! Monk Tang instantly figures out what is going on here. What the hell, I didn¡¯t say¡± love you¡± to Zhenyuanzi. You misunderstand me! Pigsy cried with his face covered, ¡°Woohoo, Master, how can you say ¡®this¡¯ to him? Don¡¯t you love me?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang kicked Pigsy and said, ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang kicked Sandy. Sandy was flying away. Monk Tang said, ¡°Don¡¯t write something untrue!¡± ¡°I said to Monkey King Bar! You know it, Wukong!¡± Monk Tang shouting. How shameful! Sun Wukong nodded rudely. Who knows what you said is true? Master. It¡¯s your show now. Monk Tang burst into tears, but the work still needs to be done. Monkey King Bar started tricky binding Zhenyuanzi under the control of Monk Tang: such as standing restraint, sitting restraint, cross-legged restraint, open-leg restraint, back restraint and so on. For each posture, Monk Tang had to take a few photos of Zhenyuanzi from various angles. The photos appeared with mana, and soon those pictures walked together and became a set of albums of Zhenyuan Great Fairy in a light. It¡¯s a Bundled photo album for him. Every picture on the album was so clear that people can see every hair on his nipples! ¡°Zhenyuan Great Fairy, is my skill of taking pictures good?¡± Monk Tang showed Zhenyuanzi one by one of his photos with praise and reviews on every photo in a meticulous way. ¡°You should kill me!¡± Zhenyuanzi flushed, looking at the photo of himself doing various shame moves. Zhenyuanzi really didn¡¯t want to suffer the shame. Monk Tang was so detestable that he wanted to swallow Monk Tang at once. This spell is definitely Evil Spells! ¡°Hey, I want to kill you too, but I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Monk Tang shook his head and shook his head, and then he patted his head with a new idea. In a moment, he made Zhenyuanzi into an S-shape and clicked the shutter. Then he made him into a B-shape, and took another photo with a click, and showed Zhenyuanzi again, saying, ¡°Great Fairy, I just felt that Great Fairy was not satisfied with the photos taken before, and so I took two more. Is the two more artistic? ¡± ¡°You kill me!¡± Zhenyuanzi dead in his heart. Zhenyuanzi was already utterly unlovable, and the revenge in his heart did not want to be realized. If he was treated this way, what revenge would he talk about!? ¡°Great Fairy, you are not supposed to think so, why do you want to die? How good is it to live, or should I let you go?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhenyuanzi froze, and then the big Woo-hoo in his heart: let me go, let me go now, I will kill all of you, destroy all the photos, no one knows what happened today! ¡°Hey, Great Fairy, are you thinking of that as long as I let you go now, you kill us and destroy all the photos? And Don¡¯t let others know what happened today?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were so bright that could see through people¡¯s hearts! ¡°No, absolutely not, I definitely didn¡¯t think so!¡± Zhenyuanzi immediately shook his head to deny it. ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t care what you think, but I talk to you and let you go if you let it go, but don¡¯t even think about killing us!¡± Monk Tang said, and then redeemed a photo quick processor from the mall. ¡°Wow¡­¡± After a short while, Zhenyuan Great Fairy¡¯s bundled photobooks were copied tens of thousands of copies, and the photos were piled up into a hill. Zhenyuanzi watched muddled for a while! Monk Tang whispered in Sun Wukong¡¯s ear, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded, ¡°Master, leave it to me, I promise to complete the task!¡± Saying so, he rolled up all the photos and disappeared. A few minutes later, Sun Wukong returned, but the photos were all gone. Monk Tang saw this: ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°Great Fairy, are you wondering where I asked Sun Wukong to take my photos? Hey, I asked Sun Wukong to put each photo album in a different place and in a different person¡¯s hand, as long as you dare to attack us, those photos will fly all over the sky, isn¡¯t it what Great Fairy wants to see? ¡°Monk Tang said looking at Zhenyuanzi. ¡°Damn, the Golden Cicada X, you are cunning and mean, are you threatening me?¡± Zhenyuanzi gritted his teeth and seeing what Monk Tang did to him. It made him a little dreadful. The Golden Cicada X was too crafty. Monk Tang spread his hand and said, ¡°Amitabfa, I have no idea to deal with you. Great Fairy, you are too strong, I can only be mean this time. As for slyness, I think we both have it! So, how do you think about it? If it¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll let you go, Great Fairy! ¡± Zhenyuanzi gritted his teeth, and finally, he turned into helplessness, saying: ¡°ok, fine!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, Those who suit their actions to the time are wise!¡± Monk Tang laughed, then remembered the mutant ginseng fruit, and couldn¡¯t help but send him a message with his mana: ¡°Great Fairy, can you explain the mutant ginseng ¡­¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Monk Tang was interrupted by Zhenyuanzi before he finished speaking. The smell of murdering was pervasive. Mutant ginseng fruit was absolutely his secret. Now it must never be known to anyone. Those who know it must Kill them all! Of course, Zhenyuanzi was quite shocked. Another space where the mutant ginseng fruit tree is located can only be entered by him. How did Monk Tang know that? Zhenyuanzi thought a lot in an instant. Is this secret no longer a secret? ¡°Well, Great Fairy, don¡¯t be thrilled. I just ask I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Monk Tang continued to send him a message with the glaring eyes with murderous intention was full of in his eyes and said: ¡°And Great Fairy, I hate your eye contact! ¡± Then Monk Tang touched his head again and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you want to do. Great Fairy, it should be a huge plot. Well, let me guess, you are not reconciled because you didn¡¯t cultivate in the right way so that you didn¡¯t get a great position in heaven. Queen Mother taunted you, which made you angry, right? Oh, Great Fairy, wouldn¡¯t you want to overthrow the rule of heaven? OMG, Great Fairy, you are so cool! ¡± ¡°How do you know everything?¡± Zhenyuanzi¡¯s eyes widened. This time, he was completely shocked. This was all he thought, and it was already set. Zhenyuanzi was a fairy with the same position as the Three Qing in the same era, but the Three Qing had cultivated themselves successfully. But he didn¡¯t. How could he be reconciled? Later on, he sheltered human beings and made human beings have more generations. So, people called him as the Ancestor of the Land. But it¡¯s just a title. It sounds so cool, but in fact, there aren¡¯t many people care about him, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t stay at Wuzhuang Temple, which located in Wanshou Mountain far away from human habitats. What is more hateful is that the Queen Mother in heaven dared to look down on his ginseng fruits, and look down on him as well. And she ridiculed him. So, he only participated in the Peach Festival on time and never showed up at that stupid festival in heaven. PS: The Three Qing is the collective name of the three highest gods worshiped by Taoism. The three highest gods refer to Primordial Supreme Lord, Exquisite Supreme Lord (Lord Taoist), and Virtuous Supreme Lord (Lord Laozi). Chapter 84 Zhenyuanzi hated what happened to him, so he vowed to make all the people regret it. He wanted to turn heaven over and be the co-owner of heaven and earth. So, he carefully cultivated the ginseng fruit tree ¡­ Zhenyuanzi thought this was the secret in his heart, but he didn¡¯t think it was all said out by Golden Cicada X! Looking at his shocked look, Monk Tang smiled proudly and said: ¡°Great Fairy, I know astronomy from the sky and geography from the earth. The name of mine in the heavens and the world is not fake. There is nothing in this world that I don¡¯t know!¡± Monk Tang began to blow the air and make a lot of noise. As for how he knew Zhenyuanzi¡¯s secret, it is actually very simple. As long as he reads the original book thoroughly, he can find some clues. After analyzing it with some unofficial history and so on, he can analyze it. This is the advantage of having time travel! Hearing what Monk Tang said, Zhenyuanzi said, ¡°Kim Chan-ko, do you want to report me? Tell these things to heaven and you should be able to get great benefits! ?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no!¡± Monk Tang shook his finger and said, ¡°How can I do such useless things?¡± Zhenyuanzi: Dead Golden Cicada X You are such a tasteless person. ¡°Hey? You don¡¯t believe me. I said it sincerely. Forget it! Look at my disciples, do you think our relationship with heaven will be good? With the cultivation and power of the Great Immortal, should you know a lot of things other people don¡¯t know? ¡± Monk Tang pointed to Sun Wukong and Pigsy. Zhenyuanzi saw Sun Wukong and others with eyebrows wrinkly. As his cultivation and status, he indeed knows a lot of things inside, understanding Monk Tang said is correct. Their relationship with heaven is not very good! Monk Tang and his entourage went west to seek for sutras. in fact, the inside story was huge. it was a conspiracy and a game between some great powers. Monk Tang and his disciples were just pieces in a chess game. however, Zhenyuanzi would not tell Monk Tang. he was a little happy to think of this. But soon he was frowning slightly, looking at Monk Tang, thinking of the difference between Golden Cicada Xs in front of him, Zhenyuanzi did not know why there was a kind of feeling. Monk Tang¡¯s pieces would eventually jump out of the chessboard! On the other hand, the reason why he wants to Monk Tang the ginseng fruit is actually to make friends with the great powerful people behind Monk Tang. At this time, considering these people behind Monk Tang, Zhenyuanzi wanted less to kill Monk Tang. He became flexible. If he kills Monk Tang and others, he can make some people glad, but he will also offend many people! Therefore, it is the best choice not to kill Monk Tang and others. Besides, killing Monk Tang will also make some people in heaven happy. He does not want to do so, so Zhenyuanzi puts down the idea of killing Monk Tang and others and kept Monk Tang and others to let the two sides play games with each other. He keeps out of the affair. It will be more beneficial to him. Of course, photos must be back in his hand by all means! ¡°Golden Cicada X, what do you want?¡± Zhenyuanzi thought about all kinds of causes and effects and then said so. Hearing this, Monk Tang just smiled and knew that Zhenyuanzi must know many secrets. He said, ¡°Hey hey since neither of us is very friendly with heaven, we have a basis for cooperation. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You should know this!¡± Zhenyuanzi nodded woodenly. He naturally understood it, but he scoffed at the cooperation mentioned by Monk Tang. He didn¡¯t think Monk Tang and others were qualified to cooperate with him. He proposed that the people behind Monk Tang and others were similar. On the surface, of course, there is no performance. What he wants now is for Monk Tang to let go of him and get the photo back. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be naked! ¡°Tell me, how do you want to cooperate?¡± Zhenyuanzi said this way, although he scoffed at it, he still had to act like one. Monk Tang touched his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this yet, Amitabfa.¡± Zhenyuanzi: ¡°¡­¡± Then let me go first! ¡± ¡°Hey hey, in that case, I¡¯ll untie you now!¡± Monk Tang laughed, then untied the gold rope, turned into Monkey King Bar and returned to Sun Wukong. As for the so-called cooperation, Monk Tang is just saying it is only an expedient measure. Although both sides have common enemies, Zhenyuanzi is definitely not a good partner. It would be bad if he stabbed me in the back! After being untied, Zhenyuanzi¡¯s magic power was fully restored. He reached out for the Yin and Yang Taoist robes and it back on him! See this Monk Tang is somewhat depressed: Damn, forget to take away the Yin and Yang Taoist robes. Damn it! Zhenyuanzi, that is my trophy! Of course, Monk Tang didn¡¯t want it. After all, the two sides have just reached a consensus to ¡°cooperate¡± and it is not good to leave our partners naked. The key is too hot for their eyes! ¡°Golden Cicada X, now that we are both ready to cooperate, do you think ¡­¡± ¡°oh, it¡¯s really getting late. let¡¯s leave now!¡± Monk Tang suddenly let out a loud shout, interrupting what Zhenyuanzi wanted to say, got on his horse and headed for the distance at top speed. There was absolutely no way to get a picture. If the pictures were taken back by Zhenyuanzi, Monk Tang thought that Zhenyuanzi would do something bad to them. However, with the photo in hand, Zhenyuanzi will be afraid of me and won¡¯t beat them at once! Looking at a Monk Tang who rode away on a cliff, Zhenyuanzi¡¯s face was gloomy and he wanted to slap him to death. the cunning of Monk Tang greatly exceeded his expectations. he roared in his heart: ¡°damn bald donkey, I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡± Zhenyuanzi¡¯s magic power rolled all over him, and dark space cracks appeared. after Monk Tang went out far away, he growled, ¡°sooner or later, all those who offend and despise me will die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Zhenyuanzi began to vent. He clapped his hands and took pictures of the landslide after the landslide, leaving only one deep and incomparable handprint after another. Soon the place was dilapidated. Then the figure of Zhenyuanzi disappeared. Feeling the ground shaking and the rumbling sound, Monk Tang just smiled: ¡°Piss off!¡± Zhenyuanzi passed this pass, so Monk Tang decided to reward himself and his disciples and took out five of the ginseng fruits from his personal space. At that time, the forest here was full of flowers, dead trees, and spring. It was full of fragrance here. ¡°Come on, my bros, let¡¯s eat the ginseng fruit!¡± Monk Tang cried. ¡°the ginseng fruits?¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy and the Little White Dragon were all stunned. They all understand in an instant. Sun Wukong said, ¡°master, did you steal the ginseng fruit?¡± ¡°How to talk, how can the monks call stealing? It should be called theft. ¡± Monk Tang said with a roll of their eyes when he heard this. Chapter 85 Sun Wukong rolled his eyes wildly and said, ¡°What, isn¡¯t that the same meaning? Pigsy couldn¡¯t help drooling when staring at the ginseng fruit, no matter what, saying: ¡°It smells good!¡± Sandy honest and frank said: ¡°master, those seem like the same method!¡± So Sandy was kicked off by Monk Tang. Can he say something nice? After playing fun for a while, the crowd began to eat the ginseng fruit. the ginseng fruit was only as big as a fist, so it could be eaten in a few bites. Pigsy even swallowed it in one bite without even tasting it! After eating the ginseng fruit, the crowd is full of fragrance and the flesh is well baptized. Except for Monk Tang, the cultivation of Sun Wukong and others has increased. The biggest change is the Little White Dragon! After the Little White Dragon ate the ginseng fruit, there was a rumbling sound in his body. Then he saw his body zoom in and out, zoom in and out, and then become a real white dragon soaring in the sky. the dragon mighty filled the air. When Monk Tang saw this joy, was it the Little White Dragon who broke through seal with the ginseng fruit? Is my dream of dragon knight coming true? Monk Tang shouted, ¡°the Little White Dragon, have you broken through the seal?¡± The Little White Dragon fell from the sky with a flash of silver light and changed again into ¡­ OMG, A horse? But his height and size have increased several times, and it can fit a big bet on a horse! The Little White Dragon said: ¡°No, I haven¡¯t broken through seal yet, and a little problem has just occurred. I can¡¯t control my body shape very well. Now I can only do this. seal still needs to crack ¡­ eh? I can jump, Master. Look, I can jump! ¡± The Little White Dragon started jumping around as he spoke, his huge body trembling on the ground. The crowd :¡±¡­¡± OMG, he definitely has a problem. the idiot disease has deepened. It is already late to save him~~~ Monk Tang was in tears. He looked at Sun Wukong, who seemed honest but unruly. He looked at Pigsy, a pig who was lazy and lecherous. He looked at Sandy, who was very honest but had only a memory of three seconds. Finally, he looked at the Little White Dragon deepened by the idiot disease. Suddenly, Monkey Tang felt so anxious and he wanted to resume secular life! After a long time, after taking a deep breath, Monk Tang continued to hit the road. He gave up an idea of being a dragon knight, he had better ride a horse. However, after the Little White Dragon has grown several times. He is quite cool, especially it is more satisfied that Monk Tang installed a bed like a small room on the back of the Little White Dragon. Sitting cross-legged on the big bed, Monk Tang took the black spear of the Black Bear and his own Nine-Ring Monk Spade and brushed his proficiency. At last, at a certain moment, the black spear became liquid and was swallowed by Nine-Ring Monk Spade. Monk Tang was delighted and finally became a master of divine focus in 2nd grade! The weight of the Nine-Ring Monk Spade that devoured the black spear has obviously increased a lot, and its appearance has also changed to some extent. Some small black lines appear on the golden Monk Spade, like mysterious symbols. As soon as the palm is touched, the new Nine-Ring Monk Spade data appears in Monk Tang¡¯s heart: Nine-Ring Monk Spade: grade 2, with skills to shock and penetrate! Nine-Ring Monk Spade not only upgraded the rank by one level but also added a new skill-penetration. Monk Tang speculated that this might be the reason that his spade devoured the black spear. Then Monk Tang spent some time upgrading his props to the second level, and then checked his current status: host : Monk Tang Occupation: monk (seek for sutras) Level: 18 EXP :489260/1310720 Deputy: master of divine focus (level, level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal , Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak ), Nine-Ring Monk Spade , Gold Three-Hoop Ring (Fake) While checking his status on Monk Tang¡¯s side, Pigsy¡¯s sound came over: ¡°master, there is someone in front, eh? I¡¯m still a beautiful woman. I¡¯m going to protect her. haha, I¡¯m coming to you! Long legs! ¡± ¡°Wait!¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he immediately shouted that the dead pig did not change his instinct. Then he looked into the distance. Indeed, there appeared a village girl in front of him, carrying a basket on her arm and walking towards them. Looking at the charming and charming appearance and attire of the village girl, and combining with the development of the plot, Monk Tang almost analyzed who the village girl was, but he was not sure. After all, he didn¡¯t have Sun Wukong¡¯s golden eyes, didn¡¯t want to kill wrongly, and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong felt Monk Tang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°master, that woman is a demon ¡­¡± ¡°Want? What do you want? ¡± Monk Tang immediately confirmed Sun Wukong¡¯s words, then shouted loudly to stop Sun Wukong talking with his blinked eyes at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was shocked when he saw this: Is this monk trying to do something? Then I will watch the fun! ¡°Yes, Bro, what do you want? Do you still want women? ¡± Pigsy said. On hearing this, Sun Wukong lazily spoke to Pigsy with sperm worms in his brain and was ready to see what Monk Tang would do. At this time, the White Bone Demon, dressed up by the village girl, has come to their front and looked at the huge white horse with a little surprise in her eyes. She could not help but say with a charming voice: ¡°What a big white horse!¡± Her sound is good and sweet. Monk Tang praised it in his heart, then jumped down from horseback and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, where are you going?¡± ¡°yes, Almsgiver, where are you going? Let me protect you in this desolate and wild mountain. We can also have in-depth communication through all-round close protection. ¡± Pig Pigsy said flirting aside, wiping saliva as he spoke. The White Bone Demon pretended to be the village girl. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to suddenly appear in front of her and then asked what she wanted to say. After a while, she was stunned and said, ¡°This master, I am going home!¡± Of course, when Monk Tang appeared himself, there was still a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the White Bone Demon. ¡°Home? I didn¡¯t find anyone on the road when I came here. ¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he sighed that the White Bone Demon is really not a good actor. She lacks the ability to improvise. ¡°I, I lost, can you take me home!?¡± Hearing what Monk Tang said, the white Bone Demon flashed a trace of panic and then found a lame excuse. ¡°well, Almsgiver. You get on the horse first and I¡¯ll take you back!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Well, thank you~¡± the white Bone Demon¡¯s eyes brightened again when she heard it. Although she didn¡¯t rehearse in advance, the result was similar. She walked towards the White Dragon and climbed up the ladder hanging down from the back of the Little White Dragon, but at that moment, an evil wind came from behind! ¡°Ah ¡­¡± the white Bone Demon turned into the village girl looked at monk spade smashing at her head and she was screaming! Chapter 86 ¡°Thud!¡± The village girl was immediately beaten into minced meat and then she dropped to the ground. Ding dong, congratulations to host for slaying an incarnation of the White Bone Demon and rewarding EXP 500 points! In an instant of killing this charming little village girl, the prompt tone of the system also sounded, making Monk Tang muddled, and then said, ¡°what is that, system? The White Bone Demon ran away? ¡± Monk Tang thought that he could defeat the White Bone Demon by one shoot. However, he remembered that the White Bone Demon was possessed by the village girl and should not have run as long as she was knocked down. However, he did not expect to let the White Bone Demon run away. System:¡¯ Runaway? Host, your idea is wrong. The White Bone Demon¡¯s body is not possessed by the village girl at all. the village girl is only an incantation cultivated by the White Bone Demon. You can be understood the incantation as a variation of the incarnation outside the body, which is the unique skill of the White Bone Demon!¡± Monk Tang touched his chin when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t think the White Bone Demon had such skills. then he said, ¡°so if I want to kill the White Bone Demon, I must find her original body?¡± System:¡¯ Yes, host, only by killing the body of the White Bond Demon can it be completely beheaded. Killing the incarnation has little influence on the White Bone Demon!¡¯ ¡°Master, how did you kill this woman!¡± Pigsy stare big eyes said, Monk Tang suddenly began to kill people, really startled him, and what a pity, it¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful big long legs, he still wanted to have in-depth communication with this long-legged sister! Sandy also rushed out his small notebook and wrote: Today we and master and others came to the White Tiger Mountain. master killed a woman ¡­ Master killed again. Brother looks so sad! ¡°Women? Idiot, you only know women. Open your eyes wide and have a good look at it. This woman is a goblin! ¡± Sun Wukong said on the sidelines. ¡°Impossible, you talk nonsense. How can this woman be a goblin?¡± Pigsy retorted, thinking that if Sun Wukong had killed the woman, he would have let master punish Sun Wukong well, and he might have taken place of Sun Wukong. ¡°Hey hey, even if I was wrong, do you think the master was wrong?¡± Sun Wukong says with a smile. OMG, hearing this Pigsy was suddenly shocked. He actually said something wrong. He looked at Monk Tang. Sure enough, Monk Tang looked at him now. He couldn¡¯t help making a sudden trembled and said: ¡°Haha, master, it ¡®s not what I mean. Monkey is misinterpreting my words! My meaning is that master is good at killing, and you are so cool! ¡± Of course, Pigsy still thinks that Monk Tang killed a human being and does not think it is a goblin! Of course, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t care what Pigsy said. He motioned with his hand and said, ¡°All right, stop talking nonsense and go ahead!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Seeing that Monk Tang did not want to punish him, Pigsy immediately came to the front with his rake. A line of people continued to hit the road. Not long after they got out, an old woman, leaning on a crutch, came trembling towards them and shouted, ¡°Where are you, daughter?¡± Why don¡¯t you go home? ?¡± The old woman¡¯s sound is very penetrating, and she tried her best to make all people hear what she said. ¡°master, someone is looking for her daughter in front. She must look for the girl just now. How can I explain this to others? Her mother was looking for her?¡± Pigsy said loudly. Monk Tang ignored the pig Pigsy, who was more than capable of success than failure. He looked at the old woman who was approaching them slowly and he saw she had a sneering smile at her mouth for one second. Is the White Bone Demon going to play the game to the end? It¡¯s quite professional, but you should be more professional. I¡¯m losing my interest right now! At this time, the old woman had already walked slowly to their neighborhood, looking at the White Dragon Horse, which was extremely tall, without any surprise. Looking at the goblin face of Pigsy and others, without any fear, she cried with tears: ¡°have you seen my daughter?¡± Looking at the poor performance of the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang was speechless with laughter inside. Was it not surprising to see the White Dragon Horse? He is an unbelievable huge horse! this is your first time to see us! Please, you should pretend to be surprised and scared to see abnormal us! Monk Tang was really wanted to let the White Bone Demon go to those movie school in his past life to learn how to act well, and then show it to him. Monk Tang felt bored, so suddenly Monk Tang beat her again. ¡°Thud!¡± There is no doubt that this old woman is also an incarnation of the White Bone Demon. Apart from contributing 500 EXP, it is nothing special! ¡°Master, why did you kill again ¡­¡± Pigsy was the old woman who was killed by Monk Tang without saying anything. Se couldn¡¯t help asking. Is this master going to kill people again? ¡°Shut up, you idiot, this old woman is also a goblin, see clearly!¡± Sun Wukong grabbed Pigsy¡¯s ear and said, interrupting Pigsy¡¯s words. Then Monk Tang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There should be a man in that family. It should be the old woman¡¯s family. She should have an old husband. Let¡¯s kill him too!¡± Monk Tang hoped that the White Bone Demon will act better in her third play. Damn it, he is really to kill it once and for all. Ah! Pigsy is a surprised, and then did not dare to speak much, he thought monk Tang¡¯s killing thoughts is too cruel if he speaks more maybe he would be¡­! ¡°Yes, master!¡± Sun Wukong replied so. Monk Tang definitely did it for some reason. And it was the thing he¡¯d like to do! The five continued to move forward, indeed saw a thatched cottage, with a wooden fence to surround the thatched cottage, an old man is walking back and forth in the fence, very anxious, from time to time stand on tiptoe to hand the arbor way looking toward the distance! ¡°master, there are people in front of you. How do you know it, master?¡± When Pigsy saw the thatched hut, he was shocked and said to Monk Tang, flattering him. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out by pinching my fingers!¡± Monk Tang said so, then got off the horse and walked towards the thatched cottage. ¡°Master, are you from that direction? Did you see an old woman and a girl? My daughter was lost. The old woman went looking for her and has not come back yet! Have you seen it? ¡± The old man said so. Seeing that the White Bone Demon said so, Monk Tang sighed and thought that she did not make any progress. Monk Tang was really disappointed with the White Bone Demon¡¯s acting talent. At the same time, he also had some doubts about the IQ of the White Bone Demon and she was not as smart as the legend has it! So he decided not to talk nonsense with the White Bone Demon and suddenly pointed to space and shouted, ¡°Look, there are planes!¡± Chapter 87 Flying chicken? Can a chicken fly? Or is it a chicken demon? The crowd looked up to the sky when they heard the news, and the White Bone Demon was no exception. And when the White Bone Demon looked up, a glittering monk spade was hitting on her head. ¡°Thud!¡± Another puddle of meat mud appeared. ¡°Damn, he was killing again! a family of three completely destroyed¡± Pigsy thought! The old man was also an incarnation of the White Bone Demon. After killing the incarnation, Monk Tang got another 500 EXP points. Monk Tang looked at the meat mud on the ground and muttered, ¡°There should be no incarnation this time, right? Next, go to the White Bone Cave and find the body of the White Bone Demon! ¡± When Monk Tang killed all three of the White Bone Demon¡¯s incarnations, the White Bond Demon, who was cultivating in the Bone Cave, was furious with a crisp voice: ¡°The evil monk actually killed my all the incarnation, but how did he know it? Is that what the monkey said? It seems that I must try to get this monkey away from Monk Tang! ¡± The White Bond Demon has some doubts. Although her incarnation from white bone is no match for her body incarnation, no one can easily see it. The White Bone Demon believes that her exposure is due to Sun Wukong! After thinking for a long time, the White Bone Demon summoned a small demon and left the White Bone Cave. the White Bone Demon dispatched herself to catch Monk Tang, whose meat was yummy! This way, when the White Bone Demon was carrying with a small group of demons, Monk Tang also said to Sun Wukong and others, ¡°Disciples, I just counted and counted. The name here is the White Tiger Mountain, and there is a big goblin. I will take you to subdue and remove her now!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes brightened when heard Monk Tang¡¯s words because he knew that it meant there was a fight to be fought. Sun Wukong asked more positively than anyone: ¡°master, do you know where the goblin is?¡± ¡°I only know that goblin lived in goblin nest called the Bones Cave, but I don¡¯t know exactly where it is!¡± Monk Tang said because he really did not know where the White Tiger Mountain was. It was not easy to find a cave in such a place! ¡°It¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll know when I ask!¡± Sun Wukong said this when he heard this, and then he smashed the ground with Monkey King Bar, shaking the whole ground. At the same time, Sun Wukong shouted, ¡°Show me the fairy of the land here. If he doesn¡¯t come out again, I¡¯ll smash here again!¡± The fairy of the land? Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, asking for them when getting lost is definitely a good way, which is similar to google it when having problems. Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Monk Tang touched his head. ¡± Bang !¡± In an instant, a cloud of white smoke rose from the ground. At the same time, a slightly aged voice sounded in the white smoke: ¡°Monkey King! I am coming! I am coming! Don¡¯t smash it again!¡± A little old man with a white beard and white hair emerged from the ground. seeing the height of the other party, Monk Tang somewhat understood why the earth temple was built so small because the height of the fairy of the land was at his knee. ¡°You are the fairy of here?¡± When Sun Wukong saw him, he put Monkey King Bar on his shoulder and asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes Monkey King, I am the fairy of the land, I don¡¯t know why you call me? Do you have any command for me? Ah! Hello, Tang Monk, Tian Peng Marshal ¡­ ¡°the voice of the fairy trembled, and he was extremely afraid of Sun Wukong, especially Monkey King Bar, who almost scared him to urinate when he put it on his shoulder. this stick did not know how much immortal blood was stained. ¡°It is good! I ask you that does the White Tiger Mountain has any goblin. Where do they live and how can we get there? After answering truthfully, you can go! ¡± Sun Wukong said, putting his Monkey King Bar on the ground. ¡°Yes, there are. A lot of goblins live in the White Tiger Mountain. There is a queen named the White Bone Demon, who has been cultivating for thousands of years. The White Bone Lady lives in a cave 30 miles from here. If you want to go, you can see it from here to the northwest.¡± the little fairy immediately said. ¡°Well, you can go!¡± When Sun Wukong knew what he wanted to know, he waved and let him go. Then he looked at Monk Tang and said, ¡°master, you have heard it, let¡¯s go now?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too late!¡± Monk Tang nodded, killing the goblins for EXP can not delay. So he went toward the bones cave 30 away from here. But on the halfway, the crowd stopped. they saw an ancient Guanyin Temple located not far from them. ¡°master, there is a Guanyin temple!¡± Pigsy said. ¡°Guanyin Temple?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled and he remembered the animation of the journey to the west of TV series. he had seen it in his past life. in his past life, there was indeed the story of the white bone demon pretending to be Guanyin. The white bone demon became Guanyin bodhisattva. She said to everyone that Sun Wukong had confused Monk Tang. The one who was killed by Sun Wukong was actually a human instead of a goblin, and finally, she instigated Pigsy to drive away from Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was expelled, which caused Monk Tang (in the original book) to suffer a lot. However, in Monk Tang¡¯s view, the Monk Tang in the original totally deserved it and asked for it. In this life, he is Monk Tang now. He would never allow such a thing to happen! At the same time, Monk Tang also has some doubts about how come the White Bone Demon got the courage to pretend to be Guanyin. A small demon who dares to pretend to be Guanyin. As far as Monk Tang¡¯s concerned, it is an act of asking for death. However, the White Bone Demon has just done it, which made Monk Tang think it was interesting. Of course, Monk Tang can¡¯t control so much now. He would like to see how the White Bone Demon in this world pretends to be Guanyin. Does she not know that there is one apprentice of three who doesn¡¯t like Guanyin? Or the one who is hated by Guanyin, and Monk Tang should be included in it. It seems that the White Bone Demon is not particularly well-informed. Monk Tang thought that If he knew, he would not pretend to be Guanyin. ¡°master, there is the sinister smell!¡± At the moment when Monk Tang¡¯s mind was full of crackles, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed with golden flames, holding Monkey King Bar. Sun Wukong jumped to the front and said, his eyes fixed on the temple. Although this temple is of primitive simplicity, it is very high-end and full of peace, which is much better than the Guanyin Temple of Elder Jinchi. ¡°the sinister smell, Bro, what are you talking about? What goblin dares to run in front of the Guanyin Temple? ¡± Pigsy shouted. ¡°You idiot, go away!¡± Sun Wukong immediately kicked Pigsy off the ground. Sandy also did not believe Sun Wukong¡¯s words, but he did not refute him. He just bowed devoutly there. Sandy¡¯s impression of Guanyin is different from that of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong and the Little White Dragon. He does not know the other side of Guanyin, but only thinks that Guanyin is merciful and he needs to bow down when he meets it! Chapter 88 Looking at Sandy kowtowing to this fake Guanyin Temple, Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he did not stop him. Then he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside. If I want to worship, I must worship the Bodhisattva¡¯s statue. Remember that you must not be rude to Guanyin Bodhisattva!¡± Hum, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know what the White Bone Demon can do, Monk Tang thought it. ¡°Hey hey, our master is right!¡± Pigsy had got back, and after hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, he said to Monk Tang. At the same time, he also looked at Sun Wukong with a few proud eyes and monkey almost kick Pigsy again! Monk Tang was the first to enter Guanyin Temple. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Sun Wukong saw it and did not know what Monk Tang was trying to do. Why did he go to worship Guanyin? Monk Tang didn¡¯t like Guanyin at all? ¡°Wukong, be nice! Do not be rude!¡± Monk Tang said this and winked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was somewhat stunned. Although he did not understand the specific meaning of Monk Tang, he knew that Monk Tang was not a fool. So he planned to wait and see how Monk Tang would do. The five people just walked into the Guanyin Temple. Sandy shows the face of piety. even Pigsy also dare not talkative, ready to worship Guanyin. The outside of the Guanyin temple is very simple and unsophisticated. but when they walked inside, it is carved with beams and painted buildings, resplendent and magnificent, brick-paved the ground, and spotless. A golden statue of Guanyin stands in the middle of the Buddha Hall, with incense burning in a huge incense burner in front of it! Looking at the resplendent and magnificent Guanyin temple, Monk Tang almost couldn¡¯t help laughing. Although it looks exactly like that, it is really too much. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s spotless and fragrant. What is this place? The White Tiger Mountain definitely is the barren hills. There are no families around here. There is no family to donate money to the temple. No one comes to worship and cleans up the Guanyin temple. How can it be spotless? ? If this Guanyin temple is dilapidated and covered with cobwebs or something, it will have more credibility. At this moment, the Guanyin status was giving off golden lights. ¡°master, Guanyin Bodhisattva has manifested herself!¡± Pigsy exclaimed and quickly bowed down. ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva!¡± Sandy also bowed down hurriedly and looked unusually devout! The original golden Guanyin statue suddenly came to life and became a beautiful Guanyin Bodhisattva, with a hole above her head and a jade vase in her hand. Her face was beautiful, but at this time she looked at Monk Tang with a hint of warm anger and said directly, ¡°the Golden Cicada X, do you know your sin?¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he was stunned. Send a punitive force against? She seems a little impatient, said: ¡°Bodhisattva, I don¡¯t know what crime I made?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? I will show you, why did you kill the three people off in the village for no reason? Isn¡¯t this a sin? ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva said like this. With a little finger gently, the pictures appeared in front of Monk Tang and others. It was a picture that Monk Tang who killed the three incarnations! Before Monk Tang could speak, Pig Pigsy began to shout: ¡°master, look, I said they were human beings but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you know it! You believed what the monkey said. This time Bodhisattvas have come to ask for your sins. You are in trouble!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°You idiot, you shut up!¡± Sun Wukong gave Pigsy a slap when he heard this. ¡°Golden Cicada X, your eldest apprentice is getting more and more presumptuous as a senior disciple. How dare you do it in front of me!¡± At this moment, ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯ spoke again, with a beautiful compassionate face, saying with a beautiful voice, ¡°the Golden Cicada X, looking at these pictures, do you still feel that you have no sin?¡± ¡°Bodhisattva, if you mean this, then I am not guilty!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Indeed, you are not to blame for this matter. In your eyes, the three innocent people are indeed goblins, but the three of them are indeed ordinary people. The reason why you regard them as goblins is that Golden Cicada X, you were bewitched and what you saw was an illusion!¡± ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯ said. Pigsy and Sandy¡¯s eyes widened instantly when they heard this. Pigsy could not help but say, ¡°Bodhisattva, what kind of goblin has bewitched my master? I heard that there is a White Bone Demon living here with only a thousand years of cultivation. Bodhisattva, do you think this goblin did it? ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva¡± hurriedly said, the corners of the mouth twitched in very concealment. but Monk Tang saw it. He laughs in mind. Pigsy finally was a good assist to him. presumably, the White Bone Demon must be very depressed? Her own incarnations were killed and she was suspected of did a bad thing to herself. this kind of feeling is absolutely good. ¡°Who is that? Bodhisattva, please tell me that I must make him pay the price! ¡± Pigsy asked when he heard this. ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva¡± is more compassionate and sighed, ¡°That man is among you!¡± When Guanyin Bodhisattva said this, she looked at Sun Wukong. Her movement showed what she meant! ¡°Damn it, goblin! you pretend to be Guanyin but I don¡¯t care about it, but you dare to slander me. It¡¯s really a death wish. goblin, you go die¡­¡± Sun Wukong yelled. The goblin poured dirty water on him. he can¡¯t stand it. At this point, Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand! ¡°Wukong, stop!¡± Monk Tang burst into a drink and said. If Sun Wukong kills the White Bone Demon, he is suffering from EXP loss. This is his goblin. Sun Wukong must not rob it from him.¡± At the same time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a trace of panic in the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and when he shouted out the word stop, he was greatly relieved. Obviously Sun Wukong suddenly started to the fright which frighten the White Bone Demon a lot. Monk Tang sneers in his heart, but he did not expose it. he said, ¡°Monkey King Bar, don¡¯t be rude in front of bodhisattva!¡± ¡°master, she is a goblin!¡± Sun Wukong heard this and looked at Monk Tang. was this monk bewitched by her? ¡°Yes, monkey, hurriedly put away your Monkey King Bar. In front of the Bodhisattva, you also dare to play with your bar!? Don¡¯t falsely accuse Bodhisattva. ¡± Pigsy seized the opportunity to say so. ¡°You idiot ¡­¡± Sun Wukong bared his teeth and was very angry with this stupid pig. He was bout to raise Monkey King Bar to hit on him. Pigsy, the frightened pig, quickly fled behind Monk Tang. ¡°master, look, this monkey is going to kill me. He was bewitched but he does not admit it!¡± Pigsy hurriedly shouted at Monk Tang. ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯ said: ¡°Golden Cicada X, it is Sun Wukong who bewitched you. He was bold enough to make a stroke and strife in Heaven. He bewitched you to kill people. Do you think it is incredible? And do you think I will lie to you? ¡± Chapter 89 In terms of common sense among ordinary people, Guanyin Bodhisattva will not lie, of course. Even Pigsy and Sandy think Guanyin Bodhisattva will not lie. They believe what the fake Guanyin said! Of course, Monk Tang didn¡¯t believe a word. The White Bone Demon changed into a temple and pretended to be Guanyin. She asked if he knew his crime. In fact, her purpose was just to get Sun Wukong away from him. If this is in the original work, as long as he listens to ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯ and was instigated by pig Pigsy, Monk Tang (in the original work) will definitely expel Sun Wukong away and then will get in the trap of the White Bone Demon! When Monk Tang heard this, he did not look at Sun Wukong again, but bowed down and said, ¡°I, Tang Sanzang, say hi to you, Bodhisattva!¡± When he bent down, all the people did not see a joking smile in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes! Guanyin Bodhisattva immediately smiled with satisfaction and showed more compassion on her face. But all of a sudden, her facial expression stagnated, her eyes suddenly widened, and the reflection of a golden monk spade in her eyes rapidly enlarged! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a golden iron strike was heard in the Guanyin temple. only seeing Monk Tang was holding the Nine-Ring Monk Spade, swung from bottom to top on the chin of ¡°Guanyin bodhisattva¡± and she was thrown away, Bang crashed into the wall, splashing the rocks off from the wall. Guanyin Bodhisattva quickly stood up, her chin tilted, her hole on top of her head disappeared, and her long hair was all gone. No compassionate face. Only a grim and angry expression on her beautiful face, ¡°Dare you to dare to attack me, the Golden Cicada X?¡± ¡°Kuang!¡± Monk Tang severely beat monk spade to the ground and said, ¡°Hit you? So what? don¡¯t you say you are a bodhisattva? Even if you are a real bodhisattva but you slandered my apprentice, I will kick your as off!¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy and the Little White Dragon were all stunned by the sudden shock of Monk Tang. Didn¡¯t he just want to bow down? But he suddenly started to fight! Pigsy and Sandy both swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily: hitting a Bodhisattva! Things are going to be big! Sun Wukong suddenly burst out laughing: ¡°Good fight, master, kill this goblin! She slandered me!¡± Hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva stared and said, ¡°How did you find out I¡¯m a fake one ?¡± ¡°Is it difficult? From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t believe that you were real. How about that? Are you angry to hear that? Just ask you whether you are angry or not? ¡± Monk Tang said. ¡± Crac !¡± The White Bone Demon gnashed his teeth and said: ¡°In that case, then there will be only a storm! Little ones, tear them up!¡± With the voice of the White Bone Demon, her appearance has also changed, from sacrosanct to a crystal-like white bone. The upper and lower jawbones open and close, and the voice comes out! At the same time, the Guanyin temple, which was originally brilliant in gold, has also undergone changes. It has rapidly become dilapidated and then everything has come back to life. The gold bricks on the ground are not bricks but bricks-sized the Cockroach Goblins. The dragon carved on the pillar and coiled around it also survived. It was the Centipede Goblins with polished shells, and the huge incense burner became the Toad Goblins with mouths open. Even the incense that was lit was the Serpent Goblins with long tongues. The entire Guanyin temple is made up of all kinds of goblins. Just now Monk Tang and others stepped on the body of the Cockroach Goblins! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help shuddering at the sight of this. Of course, it is not fear, but a natural reaction. Every time he sees things like poisonous insects, he can¡¯t help shuddering. ¡± OMG , goblins !¡± Pigsy yelled and quickly took out his weapon. He was shocked and disgusted. He remembered that when he kowtowed down just now, he could not help kissing the golden floor! Damn, he realized that what he kissed is the back of the cockroach goblins! After showing their true colors, all the little goblins came to kill Monk Tang and others. Seeing this, Sun Wukong shouted, ¡°Pigsy, Brother Sha, protect our master!¡± He said it while he was going to kill the enemy. ¡°Stop it, let me! Let me bear the sin of killing! You, Pigsy and Sandy, do not let the White Bone Demon run away!¡± Monk Tang is also yelling. these are all EXP. Although it is disgusting, they cannot be wasted! This is not the first time for him to do so, so the other three brothers immediately said, ¡°Yes, master!¡± With the order of the White Bone Demon, the huge amount of the cockroach goblins came rushing like a wave, and the toad goblins came with a quacking leap. the serpent goblins and the centipede goblins and others were crawling on the ground, and the Raven Goblins and the Bat Goblins were circling overhead, which could be said to be overwhelming. At first glance, the dense creatures are all kinds of monsters in the sky and on the ground. it makes people blood freezes. Although Monk Tang looks very uncomfortable, he thinks that these monsters are made up of EXP one by one. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are lit up and shout at top of voice. And he used the skill, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of With Spade. A huge arhat virtual shadow appears behind Monk Tang with hundreds of meters high. But no one can¡¯t see its face clearly! ¡°Bang!¡± Monk Tang hit his monk spade on the ground, and arhat ghost did the same! ¡°dong!¡± Monk spade knocked on the ground and let out a thump. Then the ground was like the sea lifting waves, and golden ripples swept away in all directions. It is pure golden Buddha power and the bane of the monsters. When the monsters touch golden Buddha light, they immediately burst into pieces and turned into pus and blood. Ding dong, congratulations to host for killing a small demon and obtaining EXP 50 points! Ding dong, congratulations to host for killing a small demon and obtaining EXP 500 points! Ding dong, congratulations to host for killing a small demon and obtaining EXP 500 points! Ding dong, congratulations to host for killing a little demon and getting EXP 350 points! Ding dong, congratulations to host for killing a small demon and obtaining EXP 1000 points! ¡­ After a monk spade went down, a continuous prompt tone sounded in Monk Tang¡¯s ear. Monk Tang smiled and looked at the increasing EXP points. Monk Tang knew that he was not far from upgrading again, so he killed even harder! Every time the monk spade goes down, a few or a dozen goblins will be killed by Monk Tang, and there is no need to aim at them at all. As long as he has thrown his spade out violently, there will be many monsters dead. When he was excited about killing the little demons, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy had surrounded the White Bone Demon and wanted to be captured alive according to Monk Tang¡¯s orders! PS: ¡­ It¡¯s good to keep updating chapters! Chapter 90 Of course, the White Bone Demon had long been hiding behind the little goblins and did not give Sun Wukong the opportunity to attack her! The White Bone Demon directed the group of goblins to attack Monk Tang. Tens of goblins were running to Monk Tang. Although Sun Wukong and others could easily kill these small demons, all three of them just broken their legs due to Monk Tang¡¯s command. As for the Little White Dragon, he was leisurely eating grass nearby. once his dragon mighty surrounds him, the monster did not dare to approach the Little White Dragon! The sound of the EXP rising continues to resound. Listening to this voice, Monk Tang¡¯s excitement increases. The translucent figure dances harder on his back while his EXP grows faster. After half an hour of incessant slaughter, Monk Tang finally killed all the monsters, none of which was spared, even the small monsters that were scared off. He caught up with them and smashed them into minced meat with his monk spade. These are all poison-typed goblins, so Monk Tang has no plan to keep them as food. He doesn¡¯t care whether the flesh is complete or not! After the war, Monk Tang got a large number of EXP points. Although there are not many EXP points for each small goblin, the number is a large sum. Monk Tang¡¯s experience points at this time has been enough to upgrade again! So Monk Tang opens the task panel and checks his current status: host : Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Level: 18 EXP :3286760/1310720 Deputy: master of divine focus ( Level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: complete Buddhist scripture, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Looking at more than 3 million EXP points, Monk Tang smiled. However, he remembered that he had accumulated only over 400,000 EXP points before. That is to say, he had won over 2 million EXP points and nearly 3 million EXP points in the fight. ¡°system, I want to upgrade!¡± Monk Tang is happy to say that upgrading and strengthening is the key. Ding dong, the upgrade was successful, your level was upgraded by one level, EXP was insufficient, and the conditions right now for the further upgrade were not met!¡¯ The next moment, the breath of Monk Tang soared, the muscles and bones of the whole body were getting stronger, while the golden light seeped out from under the skin. In an instant, Monk Tang became a golden Buddha. his essence, energy, and spirit were also rapidly changing. The primordial qi between heaven and earth is rapidly coming towards Monk Tang. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all felt the change of momentum of Monk Tang, but they were not surprised. Although some breakthroughs in Monk Tang were inappropriate or even abrupt, they knew that this was the correct way for our master to breakthrough ¡­ The White Bone Demon was also shocked, and then angry. The Monk Tang not only killed all her little goblins but also made a breakthrough. He can become a fairy or a Buddha by one step. Is this contempt for her? Monk Tang didn¡¯t think about what the White Bone Demon thought, even forgot the existence of the White Bone Demon when he made the breakthrough. After the breakthrough was completed, Monk Tang opened the character panel again: host : Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Level: 19 EXP :1976040/2621440 Deputy: master of divine focus (level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal , Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade , Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Looking at his current level and EXP, it will take nearly a million EXP points to upgrade. therefore, Monk Tang only focused on the White Bone Demon who did not run away. his eyes went a little red. Monk Tang asked the system, ¡°system, how many exp can I get if I kill the White Bone Demon?¡± System:¡¯ ding dong, 500,000 EXP points are not enough for you to raise to level 20. oh, by the way, you are at level 19 now and will soon be completely out of the category of ordinary people. When your level is raised to 20th, the system will be upgraded at the same time. when the system is upgraded, the system mall and other functions will be temporarily closed!¡¯ Hearing this, Monk Tang was shocked and then asked, ¡°The system will upgrade? did you upgrade once? Howcome you will upgrade again? ¡± System:¡¯ system will be upgraded according to your level change. every time host¡¯s level is upgraded by 10 levels, the system will be upgraded automatically. of course, more accurately, it should be described as ¡®adjusted¡¯ so that the system can serve you better!¡¯ Monk Tang nodded. It is true. When he was promoted to level 10, the system made some adjustments, opening the system mall and giving him a portable space. So he asked the system, ¡°System, what will change if I¡¯m at level 20?¡± System:¡¯ the biggest change is that the upgrade method will change!¡¯ ¡°Upgrade mode will change? How? ¡± Monk Tang was shocked when he heard this. However, he did not worry too much. He believed that the system will definitely get better and better. It is impossible for it to fall behind. System:¡¯ Yes, the way of upgrading will change. After upgrading the system, you can not only upgrade by killing monsters and completing the task to obtain EXP points but also upgrade by obtaining EXP points through self-cultivation!¡¯ Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are bright. This upgrade method is really great for him. He upgraded by killing goblins or finishing the task to get EXP in the past. To tell the truth, it was a huge disadvantage for him. Without task and goblins, he could not upgrade at all. However, If the system upgrades, such malpractice will be eliminated. The system will be stronger as its upgrade. Monk Tang is full of expectation for the upgraded system. Of course, what we need to do now is to get enough EXP points for an upgrade! After the dialogue between Monk Tang and the system was completed, he also made a breakthrough. Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s breakthrough, Pigsy came running up to flatter him and said, ¡°master, you are really amazing!!¡± Monk Tang ignored Pigsy but wondered why the White Bone Demon did not run away. So he asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you run away, White Bone Demon? do you think you can beat my meat? ¡± ¡°Escape? Can I escape? ¡± The White Bone Demon made a voice saying that she stared at Sun Wukong with the burning-skeleton eyes. When Monk Tang was about to kill all demons, she wanted to run away, but Sun Wukong locked her in. She knew she would be attacked by Sun Wukong as long as she ran away! ¡°Haha, you are quite self-aware, but you are born to die after all!¡± Monk Tang laughed. ¡°Hum, do you think I will be afraid of death? Even if I die, I will take one to die with me! ¡± The White Bone Demon has a burning more and more vigorously ghost fire in her eye socket, and then her whole skeleton is wrapped in the blue ghost fire. Monk Tang saw it and thought, ¡± OMG, is she going to play with self-immolation? ¡± Chapter 91 ¡°No, master, this goblin is forcibly upgrading its power!¡± Sun Wukong shouted when he saw this scene. Monk Tang felt the rapidly rising breath on the White Bone Demon. she was not playing with self-immolation, she was desperate! Then he shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go ahead, cut her off! Give her to me when she is at her last breath!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Sun Wukong promised and then took out the golden big stick. Ah, bar. He took out the enlarged Monkey King Bar and turned to the White Bone Demon. He shouted, ¡°goblin, watch out my bar!¡± ¡°Hum, it is too late to stop me. Feel my anger. Come out, my servant!¡± The White Bone Demon looked at the falling bar but said with a cold voice. ¡°Karakala ¡­¡± Monk Tang and others heard some voices, which was caused by bone friction and collision. The voice was very dense and came from all directions, but most of it comes from the underground! ¡± Bang Bang Bang !¡± Dozens of white bony hands stretched out and break the ground, and then climbed out. In a twinkling, there were skeletons all over the mountain and everywhere. Crac, Crac, thousands of skulls were gnawing at its upper and lower jaws. it makes people feeling creepy. ¡°OMG, where do you get so many skeletons?¡± Pigsy got a fright. There are a lot of bones, at least several million. Apart from the gloom, there is something spectacular like a legion of bones. Monk Tang saw such many bones before when he was in Zhenyuanzi¡¯s ¡®another space¡¯. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Monk Tang has something to kill again ¡­ Monk Tang is excited. Sun Wukong¡¯s Monkey King Bar is still brandishing, not stopped by the appearance of the bones corps. ¡± Bang Bang Bang !¡± When Monkey King Bar fell, the skeletons under Monkey King Bar could not bear the strong pressure and burst into pieces. When Sun Wukong¡¯s Monkey King Bar was about to hit the White Bond Demon, the ground in front of the White Bond Demon suddenly exploded. ¡± Bang !¡± A huge bone hand stretched out from the ground and grabbed Monkey King Bar! ¡°Bang!¡± The bone hand collided with the Monkey King Bar, making a tremendous noise. Then Monk Tang took a breath of air conditioning because the huge bone hand firmly grasped Monkey King Bar and was not smashed by the bar! Sun Wukong was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his stick to having achieved any results. Then he became angry and said, ¡°Come out!¡± Sun Wukong took Monkey King Bar and pried up. When it rumbled, Sun Wukong lifted the skeleton of the huge bone hand from the ground and smashed it to the ground. ¡°boom!¡± The earth shook and a mushroom cloud appeared. ¡°Karakala!¡± The noise appeared in the smoke, and a huge skeleton emerged from the smoke. The skeleton was extremely tall, hundreds of meters high. Each bone was like a thick iron column, emitting brilliance. But there was no damage to it. Its hardness made Monk Tang lose heart! The voice of the White Bone Demon came from the huge skull. I don¡¯t know when the White Bone Demon got into the skull of the huge skull and looked down at them in one eye socket: ¡°Hum, Monk Tang, today is your death, slaves, kill them!¡± ¡°goblin, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Sun Wukong said when he heard it, although he didn¡¯t do any damage to the huge skeleton twice, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t take it to heart. The skeleton frame had nothing but a hard shell. When he spoke, he was already soaring up into the sky and was fighting with the big skeleton! the skull corps rushed towards Monk Tang, like a huge tide. ¡°Protect master!¡± Pigsy shouted like this, watching the surging skeleton army didn¡¯t slack off this time either. The nine-tooth rake appeared in his hand and let the rear face the skeleton. ¡°Boom Crac Crac Crac ¡­¡± Hundreds of skeletons were beaten to scatter easily. Sandy also took out his demon-fighting staff and began to break up the skeletons one by one. The Little White Dragon is also back to a sober state at this time, recovering the body of the dragon. As soon as the huge tail of the dragon is swept away, pieces of skeletons are swept away and broken! Monk Tang didn¡¯t stop Pigsy and others from killing skeletons this time, because there were so many skeletons that he couldn¡¯t kill them all by himself. Of course, he was not to be outdone. Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu was used by him again. Although not as fierce as Pigsy and others, he was also powerful. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Monk Tang smashed a monk spade on a skeleton rack and smashed the skeleton to pieces. However, Monk Tang was stunned because there was no sound of a warning tone, which meant that he did not get EXP or he didn¡¯t kill the skeletons. Monk Tang asked the system, ¡°system, what is going on? Why didn¡¯t I get EXP? ¡± System:¡¯ these skeletons are not goblins at all, let alone living beings, so you cannot get EXP, and host cannot get EXP even if he chops up all these skeletons! Besides, these skeletons cannot be destroyed. ¡± ¡± OMG !¡± Hearing the words of system, Monk Tang was stunned and said: ¡°Does it not mean that with this indestructible skeleton army, the White Bone Demon is invincible?¡± System:¡¯ of course not, this skull and crossbones regiment is influenced by the will of the White Bone Demon, so long as the White Bone Demon is removed, this bones regiment will stop!¡¯ When Monk Tang heard this, he immediately understood that the key to the problem was the White Bone Demon. He shouted at Sun Wukong, who was fighting with the White Bone Demon, ¡°Wukong, hurry up and arrest the White Bone Demon. As long as she is not dead, the bones regiment will not stop.¡± The White Bone Demon, who was at war with Sun Wukong, was shocked by Monk Tang¡¯s words. Of course, she had no heart but she got a big shock in her heart: how does Tang Sanzang know that the skeleton army¡¯s weakness is on me? As Monk Tang said, the smashed and crushed skeletons seemed to turn back the clock at the next moment, changing back to what they were when they first appeared and continuing to kill Monk Tang and others. ¡°OMG, master, what is going on?¡± Looking at the skeletons that have been smashed into bone meal and can still return to their original appearance, Pigsy, Sandy and the Little White Dragon are all a muddled, Pigsy could not help but ask. When Monk Tang heard it, he said to Pigsy what system told him, and then the crowd looked up to Sun Wukong, who is at the war. ¡°Wukong, come on! Cheer up! We are counting on you! Catch her but don¡¯t kill her!¡± ¡°Monkey, We¡¯re all counting on you! Fighting!¡± ¡°Bro, Brother is right, you are the man ¡­ eh? What did I say? ¡± ¡°Bro, it¡¯s up to you. You see, I can still fly high. Damn, it¡¯s time for me to get back to horse body!¡± Chapter 92 Sun Wukong, who was at war with the White Bone Demon, heard the shouts of Monk Tang and others on the ground and felt very awkward! The White Bone Demon¡¯s voice was also heard, mocking: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Sun Wukong, your master and younger brothers are really weirdos.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s face turned black when he heard this. Facing his master and his younger brothers, Sun Wukong said, I am also very awkward to have them! ¡°goblin, die!¡± Sun Wukong turned despair into anger and swung his thick Monkey King Bar toward the huge skull. ¡°Boom!¡± The huge skeleton was suddenly turned over and fell on the ground. A mountain peak collapsed instantly. ¡°Wukong, you are so good, continue to be so kind to her, and give me a hard look!¡± Monk Tang applauds this, but it seems that something is missing. Suddenly, touching on his bright forehead, he finally knows what is missing! Monk Tang then tells Pigsy to clear a vacant lot and set up an enchantment. looking at the large open space, where the skeletons couldn¡¯t get in, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction. Then with a wave of his hand, a reclining chair and a table appeared in the open space. There was still a lot of food and drinks on the table, such as popcorn and so on! How can you watch movies without popcorn? Monk Tang lay down on the chair, grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he took a sip of Coke. It was a great drink. Then he shouted, ¡°Popcorn really goes well with watching movies!¡± Pigsy, seeing Monk Tang at ease, asked, ¡°Master, what are you eating?¡± When Monk Tang heard it, he glanced sideways at Pigsy. With a wave of his hand, he added a few more chairs beside him and said, ¡°Eat as you like!¡± Monk Tang knew what Pigsy thought about. Pigsy smiled when he heard this and then lay down on the couch as Monk Tang did: OMG, what a fucking comfort! Pigsy admired Monk Tang even more in an instant. No one can think of such a way to enjoy it. However, he found himself surprised too early. He learned what Monk Tang was doing and lay down on the couch to eat a handful of popcorn and drink a mouthful of Coke. Then he watched the monkey hit the White Bone Demon in the sky. It was really great! Sandy blinked and followed them, then wrote on his notepad: ¡°having popcorn plus coke is great while watching the fun!¡± The Little White Dragon was depressed, looked at the couch about the size of his hoof, sighed helplessly, and then jumped aside and cheered. Sun Wukong, who had just turned over the White Bone Demon with his stick, saw the scene on the ground and was almost vomiting blood. What is going on here? I killed and killed the goblin here but you guys are eating, drinking and watching the play. Can you not be more reliable? Are you really my master and junior brothers? ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion, huge skeletons foaming at the mouth, huge palm with toward Sun Wukong to shoot! ¡°Bang!¡± When Sun Wukong distracted he hit by the bone hand, rolled and flew out. ¡°Come on! Wukong, don¡¯t be back off. Just beat it!¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang was shocked and said, then he ate a handful of popcorn and was shocked. ¡°Shut up!¡± Wukong¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and then he flashed beside the huge skeleton. His Monkey King Bar swept out like the same golden mountain. ¡°Bang!¡± The sparks flew straight up and a huge skull flew like a baseball, and there was a crack in the bone. Although the skull was very hard, it was still badly hit under Sun Wukong¡¯s anger and Monkey King Bar. When it got up from the ground, many cracks were scattered on it, and two ribs were broken! Another one or two hits can definitely break it up! Monk Tang thinks so. However, the White Bone Demon wouldn¡¯t look at the skeletons smashed by Sun Wukong so easily. With a scream, he saw the skeletons on the ground give up attacking Monk Tang and others in an instant but rush towards the huge skeletons. Those skeletons met huge skeletons just like stones falling into the lake, disappeared in an instant and were swallowed up by the huge skeleton by fusion. In a twinkling, all the cracks on the huge skeletons disappeared, and the size soared to 10,000 meters. ¡°Sun Wukong, you are dead!¡± The White Bone Demon shouted, a huge skull clenching its fist at Sun Wukong! ¡°Ho!¡± Sun Wukong roared when he saw this. You shouldn¡¯t think I was a weak catty. Then I will show you my strength. And his body shook and its size soared to 10,000 meters in an instant. Monkey King Bar also grew with it. ¡°OMG, it is a war between bones monster and King Kong ape! Wonderful. ¡± Monk Tang saw this scene and exclaimed. ¡°Boom!¡± The two behemoths had a fierce confrontation. Mountains were destroyed and mushroom clouds of energy appeared continuously in the two behemoths. The energy there exploded and boiled completely. Although the White Bone Demon showed much more power than the one on the original work, she was still not Sun Wukong¡¯s rival in the end, especially under Sun Wukong¡¯s angry situation, the huge skeleton quickly tore up and pulled the White Bone Demon out of skulls! Without the control and maintenance of the White Bone Demon, the huge skeleton would not have the ability to survive. It turned white into bone ashes at the moment when the White Bone Demon was caught and became a mountain of bone ashes accumulation! ¡°Wukong, nice work!¡± seeing Sun Wukong seized the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang immediately excited. ¡°whoosh!¡± Sun Wukong grabbed the White Bond Demon and flew to Monk Tang. Then he threw the White Bond Demon, who was possessed by the seal, to the ground, and turned his head and didn¡¯t say a word to Monk Tang! OMG, is he angry? At the sight of this Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, he turned his eyes to Pigsy and winked at him. Pigsy immediately got the message. holding a bucket of popcorn, Pigsy ran to Sun Wukong and flattered him, ¡°Bro, you are too amazing! look, this is the popcorn master made especially for you!¡± Sun Wukong glanced at it. the sweet smell of popcorn and crept into his nostrils. Although he wanted to eat it, he still snorted, ¡°No!¡± Pigsy, turning her eyes, picked up another coke and said, ¡°Bro, this is coke. Try one?¡± Sun Wukong looked at the bubbling cola feeling and he was surprised. he wanted to try it, but he still said, ¡°no!¡± Pigsy looked helplessly at Monk Tang, shrugged her shoulders and said: master, I did my best! When Monk Tang saw this, he turned over his eyelids. The temper came up. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wukong, do you blame me for enjoying it while you were fighting?¡± ¡°Hum!¡± Sun Wukong snorted, meaning is self-evident! ¡°ah, in fact, I did it for your own good!¡± Monk Tang sighed and said disappointedly, but his eyes looked at Sun Wukong! Chapter 93 Sure enough, Sun Wukong heard Monk Tang say so, and his brow wrinkled. Seeing it, Monk Tang believed he got Wukong! Pigsy opened her mouth when he heard this: OMG, why didn¡¯t I see you were doing it for him? Did you enjoy yourself? It seemed you were very relaxed! Of course, Pigsy dared to think like this in his heart. If he said it, he knew Monk Tang would not let him alone! ¡°In fact, I am exercising your ability to concentrate. Wukong, you have a very good ability to¡± endure ¡°now, but your concentration is not enough in the battle. Look at you, I just ate and drank a little something and you noticed it. It is not a good phenomenon. You were hit by the White Bone Demon. Although the White Bone Demon can¡¯t hurt you badly, how about someone else? Is it dangerous for you to be distracted during the battle like this? I am very sad. You didn¡¯t understand my kindness and were angry with me. Really ¡­ ¡°Monk Tang made a sad look, his eyes were red! Sun Wukong¡¯s frown grew tighter. Indeed, he was distracted during the battle, which was absolutely undesirable during the battle. He then said, ¡°master, I¡¯m sorry, I misjudged you. Please master, continue to train me in the future!¡± OMG, OMG, what happened? Bro, does this excuse master? Pigsy opened his mouth wide. At the same time, Pigsy was alert. He must be careful of his master in the future. Otherwise, he was still counting money for the master when he was sold. Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Although he didn¡¯t know if Sun Wukong was really fooled, he still made an¡¯ I¡¯m very relieved¡¯ look: ¡°It¡¯s ok, you know it¡¯s good to understand my painstaking efforts! Try the popcorn and coke I left you, or Pigsy will eat it all! ¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± Sun Wukong gave pig Pigsy a hard stare when he heard this, then picked up coke and popcorn and ate and drank. His eyes immediately flashed golden light. Although the food and drink were ordinary food, they had a different flavor. Pigsy felt bitter when he heard Sun Wukong¡¯s words: master betrayed him. ¡°All right, all right, all right! Monk Tang clapped his chest and then came to the front of the White Bone Demon. He knocked her with the monk spade. The bones of the White Bone Demon are much harder than those of fine steel. Just as Monk Tang swung up monk spade and smashed it down, Monk Tang suddenly stopped because he heard what the White Bone Demon was saying. After listening carefully, he knew what the White Bond Demon was saying! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die, I can¡¯t die yet!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t avenged yet, I must seek revenge from that heart breaker!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t got rid of the control of that heart breaker, I want to be reborn with flesh and blood!¡± This is what the White Bone Demon said so. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brighten when he hears the news, heart breaker? OMG, Monk Tang thought there is a big gossip in this. Do we need to listen to it first? Monk Tang felt itchy in his heart, but after thinking about it, he let it go. The White Bone Demon knew that she was going to die and probably wouldn¡¯t say it. He should get 500,000 EXP points for killing her, which is most beneficial. When Monk Tang swung his monk spade high again to fall, he stopped again and almost twisted his waist. He said angrily in his heart, ¡°system, why do you want me to stop? My waist, I ¡­ HSS! It hurts so much, if you don¡¯t give a reasonable explanation, I¡¯ll never over you! ¡± Ding dong. Now the system releases a temporary task to soothe the White Bone Demon and reward 1000000 EXP points for completing the task! OMG, task? Rewarding 1 million EXP points? Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Monk Tang immediately got joy in his eyes. If he completes this task, he will earn another 500,000 EXP points more than killing the White Bone Demon. With this 1 million EXP point, he can upgrade again! System:¡¯ host, is this statement reasonable?¡¯ Monk Tang said with a smile: ¡°Reasonable, very reasonable!¡± Damn, even if it is unreasonable, it must be reasonable! Monk Tang will never have a hard time with EXP! Of course, Monk Tang was still puzzled and asked, ¡°system, why did you suddenly release this task to subdue the White Bone Demon?¡± The White Bone Demon has a strong will to survive. She touched me. Of course, the most important thing is that I wanted to. Can you manage me? But whether you want to finish this task or not depends on you!¡± ¡°You wanted? Well, you won!¡± Monk Tang sighed helplessly when he heard this, and then he took monk spade and poked at the White Bone Demon, who was still babbling, saying: ¡°Er, you don¡¯t murmur. I ask you, do you want to live?¡± Hearing this, the White Bone Demon look up and ¡°looked¡± at Monk Tang with her hollow eyes like crystal. ¡°Tang Sanzang, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly! ¡± Monk Tang turned over his eyelid speechless and said: ¡°I ask you if you want to live, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The White Bone Demon immediately said that the will to survive was instantly felt by Monk Tang, which was unusually strong. ¡°Well, if you want to live, then you must obey me!¡± Monk Tang said that although it is a threat, Monk Tang is forced to do so. this is to complete the task! ¡°Gadadgada!¡± The White Bone Demon¡¯s jaw and jaw are biting ¡­ Monk Tang thought that Is this gnashing of teeth?! ¡°Well, I promise to submit to you, but Tang Sanzang, you also need to promise me one condition!¡± The White Bone Demon said. ¡°Conditions? The White Bone Demon, Don¡¯t be ungrateful. my master has made you surrender and live. It¡¯s already a great kindness. How dare you make any conditions? Don¡¯t forget that you are just a prisoner. ¡± Although I don¡¯t know why Monk Tang suddenly wanted the White Bond Demon to surrender, when heard that the White Bone Demon still dared to make terms with Monk Tang, Pigsy jumped out and said immediately. ¡°Pigsy, what are the conditions for you? let her finish.¡± Monk Tang looked at the White Bone Demon with great interest. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Pigsy respectfully said. ¡°Let me eat a piece of your meat!¡± The White Bone Demon said. OMG, Monk Tang was surprised that goblin was still thinking about eating his meat. Regardless of whether the White Bone Demon could digest without internal organs, he was not at ease even if he kept such a goblin, who is thinking about eating his meat all the time, so he decided to kill her. Feeling the menace from Monk Tang, the White Bone Demon hurriedly said: ¡°Master, don¡¯t get me wrong, I want to eat your meat, not for the sake of could remain young forever. I know it¡¯s a lie. I just want to be reborn and get rid of the control of that heart breaker! Master! ¡± Chapter 94 ¡°heart breaker? Do you have a man? ¡± he heard the White Bone Demon mentioned heart breaker twice, and the gossip fire of Monk Tang was completely burning up. In this age when there is no Internet, it is really too difficult to have fun. It is still very interesting to know about some gossips! ¡°Yes, I used ¡­ I used to have a lover, but I haven¡¯t had ¡®that¡¯ with him yet!¡± The White Bone Demon said with a red light on her crystal bone. What? Can bones blush? Also, I asked if you have a man, not if you have ever had sex. I am not interested in bones. I am not a dog! The White Bone Demon continued and began to cry. The ghost fire in her eyes turned into tears and flowed out. Of course, she was absorbed back when she just dropped from her eyes! Monk Tang turned his head sideways. my dear, tears can still be recycled? This is the first time he has seen it. The White Bone Demon said: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know that I was originally a member of heaven, and worked as a maid in the Incense Temple!¡± ¡°You are also a member of heaven. Why haven¡¯t I seen you?¡±Pigsy surprised. Sandy thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression on you either! Are you really from heaven? ¡± ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, Juanlian General, when I was in heaven, I was just a little maid. How can you two know me, but I do know you two!¡± The White Bone Demon said. ¡°Then, in this case, your Taoist lover is also a celestial being?¡± Monk Tang asked, who would it be? ¡°Yes, yes, who is that man?¡± Pigsy quickly asked if he is familiar with the fairy if meet him later, hum ¡­ ¡°his name is KuiMu Wolf!¡± The White Bone Demon said that although it is a dead bone and expression cannot be seen, Monk Tang and others can still feel her intense hatred. KuiMu Wolf? Isn¡¯t that guy? OMG, it turns out that KuiMu Wolf and the White Bone Demon are a couple! Hearing this, Monk Tang was surprised to learn that if the White Bone Demon hadn¡¯t spoken in person, Monk Tang wouldn¡¯t have thought that the White Bone Demon had an affair with KuiMu Wolf! When it comes to KuiMu Wolf, Monk Tang thinks a lot. KuiMu Wolf is a very powerful character. In the original story of Journey to the West, he could fight with Wukong dozens of rounds but didn¡¯t defeat, not at his peak. He was very popular in heaven and had many friends. After he was defeated and captured by Sun Wukong, many gods came to rescue him. ¡°KuiMu Wolf ? KuiMu Wolf, now one of the 28 constellation Gods? ¡± Pigsy heard this. ¡°yes, that¡¯s KuiMu Wolf!¡± The White Bone Demon gnashed his teeth, showing hatred in his tone! ¡°but when I was in heaven, I didn¡¯t hear KuiMu Wolf have any gossip. Although that guy has a lot of friends, he doesn¡¯t seem to be a renowned pervert. Is this what people do not judge by appearances? ¡± Pigsy touched the fat chin. ¡°He is a Wolf, how come he doesn¡¯t like women? He is pretending! ¡± The White Bone Demon retorted. Wolf! Satyr? A word flashed through Monk Tang¡¯s mind and he said, ¡°Then you and KuiMu Wolf are fell in love? How do you call him a heart breaker again? What happened? ¡± The White Bone Demon sighed with a faint sigh. Now that he has said it, he is not going to hide it. He is going to tell the secret that has been buried for many years, saying: ¡°As the master said, KuiMu Wolf and I love each other very much. Of course, now that I think about it, it may only be my one-sided. How ridiculous! When I fell in love with him, I wanted to live with him forever, but because of the rules of heaven, we could only sneak around for our private meeting! ¡± ¡°But, how can I be satisfied at that time? So I discussed with him to go to the human world and become a husband and wife. He immediately agreed at that time. I was so excited at that time that I went down to the human world without any consideration and made an appointment with him. However, when I went to the ground, I had a little problem and became an ordinary girl with no magic power! ¡± ¡°Although losing my magic power is an unfortunate thing, I won¡¯t care about it because I was carried away by love. So I waited for him to come to me at the appointed place, the White Tiger Mountain, but he still didn¡¯t show up until the end of my life!¡± Oh, it¡¯s really a sad story. You were created. Monk Tang turned over his eyes. the White Bone Demon also didn¡¯t think about that how could KuiMu Wolf give up such a high position and a great future for a small maid? Between love and bread, many people will choose bread. After all, without love can still live but without bread you get nothing. Without bread, people will starve to death. Although there is great love between heaven and earth, it is still a minority. The White Bone Demon then spoke in a faint voice: ¡°I died, and then I became a white skeleton in the White Tiger Mountain. However, perhaps because of my obsession, I was still conscious of being a white bone, so I continued to wait and wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t come. At that time, I was still full of some expectations for him, thinking that he did not come because something important had delayed him. ¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang was speechless again. the White Bone Demon was a really innocent lady at that time. No, to be precise, she trusts in love and KuiMu Wolf too much! ¡°Finally, He showed up and he came to me!¡± The White Bone Demon¡¯s voice shot up a lot, with joy and excitement in it! However, in a twinkling, it turned into monstrous hatred. She said: ¡°I was extremely happy to see him coming to me, so I asked him what happened and why he didn¡¯t come to me in time. I hoped he can say what I want to hear.¡± ¡°However, I was disappointed that he had forgotten me. He didn¡¯t think of it until I told him who I was. I asked him why he came to me after forgetting me. ¡± ¡°KuiMu Wolf said with a cold smile at that time that he had forgotten the agreement between us for a long time. He did not remember the original agreement at all. He came to the White Tiger Mountain only because he noticed some special fluctuations. He just did not think that the special fluctuation would be the bones I turned into!¡± ¡°love rat, absolutely!¡± Monk Tang said when he heard this, KuiMu Wolf definitely deserves the title of love rat! ¡°love rat? Master, you are absolutely right. KuiMu Wolf is a love rat! ¡± The White Bond Demon gnashed her teeth. the White Bone Demon believes that the title of love rat to him is really appropriate! ¡°Haha!¡± Monk Tang smiled. He didn¡¯t say the word ¡®love rat¡¯. He asked, ¡°Then you haven¡¯t thought about revenge?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, but I can¡¯t!¡± The White Bone Demon said this, showing deep helplessness and helplessness. ¡°why? Although KuiMu Wolf will not be a real opponent with your current magic power, is it okay to give him some trouble? ¡± Monk Tang asked doubtfully. Chapter 95 ¡°Yes, I did think so when I was disheartened, but KuiMu Wolf, the love rat, was so cunning that he broke my plan at that time and don¡¯t give his love for my rest of my life, because he refined me into his puppet at that time. Although I still wanted to retaliate against him, I could not do it as his puppet. Moreover, I have to obey his orders, unless ¡­¡± The White Bone Demon said. OMG, to forge his girlfriend into puppet slavery, KuiMu Wolf has absolutely not been described enough the love rat. How cruel! ¡°Unless what?¡± Monk Tang said, ¡°unless you get out of his control, right?¡± ¡°Yes, master, that¡¯s it. I hope the master can help me. As long as the master helps me to regenerate my flesh and get rid of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s control, the master can do whatever you want me to do!¡± The White Bone Demon said, her crystal skull was cracking on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t help you, but that I don¡¯t know how to do it!¡± Monk Tang said. And he also had a little sympathy for the White Bond Demon. Of course, what the White Bone Demon said was that if she can eat his flesh and blood, she could be reborn and get rid of the illusion of controlling the love rat. But Monk Tang doesn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Master, you can help me. As long as the Master gives me a piece of your flesh and blood, I can be reborn from control!¡± The White Bone Demon said urgently. ¡°master, you can help her. She is also a poor person!¡± Pigsy heard this. ¡°Yes, master, please help me if you can. She is very poor.¡± Sandy¡¯s compassion is overflowing. He has completely recorded all things that happened between the White Bone Demon and KuiMu Wolf in his notebook! Monk Tang heard the words of the two disciples and turned over his eyelids. Sandy asked him to help the White Bone Demon because he had compassion. Monk Tang believed Sandy. but as for Pig Pigsy, Monk Tang did not believe him very much. Suddenly, Monk Tang saw Pig Pigsy looking at the White Bone Demon frequently! OMG, Pigsy¡¯s purpose is not pure indeed. Isn¡¯t this guy trying to see what the White Bone Demon will look like after she is reborn? To tell the truth, the White Bone Demon is now a skeleton but looks very nice. She will definitely be very beautiful with flesh and blood. Monk Tang said, ¡°let me think about it!¡± After saying this, he made a thoughtful gesture, actually talking with the system. he wanted to confirm one thing and asked the system:¡¯ system, can my flesh and blood really regenerate the White Bone Demon and free her from the control of KuiMu Wolf?¡¯ System:¡¯ Yes, host, the White Bone Demon is right. Although your flesh and blood can¡¯t make people remain young forever, it can really make the White Bone Demon reborn and get rid of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s control!¡¯ OMG, it really can, Monk Tang eyes opened widely. His own flesh and blood have a such rest effect! Knowing that his own flesh and blood really worked, Monk Tang said to the White Bone Demon, ¡°You can have my flesh and blood, but I hope you can submit to me and I don¡¯t know if you want to do it!¡± ¡°Master, Yes I do, as long as you can give me your flesh and blood, I will do anything!¡± The White Bone Demon said. ¡°Well, then you submit to me. But in advance, my kungfu cannot be delivered easily, and my flesh and blood cannot be given to others easily. You still need to work hard to get my flesh, blood and my trust, at least I won¡¯t give you my flesh and blood right away!¡± Monk Tang said. of course, Monk Tang just cooked up. The key is that cutting meat hurts. He is not ready yet. ¡°Yes, master, I am willing to wait!¡± The White Bone Demon said, and then her finger put on her head. The body of White Bone Demon glistens, one little shining ball was flying out of the White Bone Demon. ¡°Hey? The essence of the soul? this goblin is cruel and decisive! ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed golden light when he saw the little ball which looks like tiny White Bone Demon. ¡± essence of soul ?¡± Monk Tang was puzzled when he heard this, but he immediately understood what the essence of the soul was because the system gave the answer. once he got the essence of the soul, he could control the life and death of the White Bone Demon! After understanding what the essence of the soul is, Monk Tang grabbed the essence of the soul of the White Bone Demon without any hesitation. At the moment of touching, the essence of the soul turned into a light spot and melted into his body! In an instant, Monk Tang felt that he had mastered the life and death of the White Bone Demon. At the same time, through the essence of the soul, he also felt that there was another force of control in the White Bond Demon. Monk Tang knows that this is the method KuiMu Wolf is using to control the White Bond Demon. This method of control is not very clever. It can only prevent the White Bond Demon from attacking KuiMu Wolf and simply ordering the White Bond Demon to do something! But it is very difficult to pull it out. Ding dong, congratulations you on completing the task: vanquish the White Bone Demon and reward 1000000 EXP points! At the moment when Monk Tang came into contact with the essence of the soul, the prompt tone of the system was also sounded, but Monk Tang did not take care of it for the time being. After taking over the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang told Sun Wukong to restore her power, looking at the White Bone Demon and saying, ¡°What¡¯s your name? What shall we call you later? ¡± ¡°I forgot the name of the previous life, and now people call me bone Lady !¡± The White Bone Demon said. ¡°Mrs. Bone? no, it¡¯s too bad. Please choose another name!¡± Monk Tang shook his hand when he heard this. what the hell is calling his Mrs? ¡°Then please give me a name, Master!¡± The White Bone Demon said respectfully. ¡°Let me give you a name?¡± Hearing this, he touched his chin and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a new name, representing your new life. the White Bone Demon, white bones, small white bones, small bones. Well., let¡¯s call you Hua Qiangu.¡± Haha, Hua Qiangu, when Monk Tang thought of this name, it was a pleasure. This is the name of the main character in a TV series that was very popular in his past life. He borrowed the name. Moreover, Monk Tang thought that this name matched the White Bone Demon very well! ¡± Hua Qiangu?¡± Hearing this, the White Bone Demon said softly and then fell in love with the name. It was a thousand times better than Mrs. Bone! Hua Qiangu kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, Master. I like it very much!¡± ¡°Haha, good!¡± Monk Tang smiled and looked up at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Gu, take us to your white bone cave to rest for a night. Tomorrow you will go west with us to seek for sutras!¡± ¡°Yes, master, please follow me!¡± Hua Qiangu said and then led the way to the White Bone Cave. https://webnovel.read.io/link/883#bkmrk-less-than-half-an-ho Less than half an hour later, the crowd came to the White Bones Cave. After seeing the Bones Cave, Monk Tang understood why it was called the Bones Cave, not because the White Bone Demon lived in a cave called the Bones Cave. The Bones Cave was not a cave on a mountain, but a hall of bones built from the bones of a huge beast. It should be called the Bones Palace. It was all too grand and magnificent! Chapter 96 The White Bone Hall is quiet, but it is not eerie. On the contrary, there is a kind of sacred feeling. This palace built with some animal bones emits fluorescence all over the body. The fluorescence is pale gold, and the animal bones are like gold and jade. It feels like a warm feeling! ¡°Master, you will rest in this room. The other rooms are all the places where the little demons lived before. These are very dirty and messy!¡± The White Bone Demon led Monk Tang and his apprentice to a door and said. ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang nodded, he is not picky places to live, as long as it wasn¡¯t sleeping outdoors! ¡°By the way, Master, I have one thing to say to you. Be careful of KuiMu Wolf. That KuiMu Wolf has turned into the Demon in Yellow Robe and is waiting for you, master. He is really strong in the Moon Cave on Bowl Hill!¡± The White Bone Demon said suddenly when she was about to leave because she was a puppet of KuiMu Wolf and naturally knew some of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s whereabouts! Hearing this, Monk Tang was shocked and said, ¡°Amitabfa, I know!¡± ¡­ At night, it was very late. Pigsy was snoring loudly. Monk Tang and his apprentices were already asleep. At that moment, there was the sound of ¡°Kara¡± and ¡°Kara¡± ¡­ outside the door. Sun Wukong suddenly opened his eyes, then closed his eyes and went on sleeping, but the sound of ¡°Kara¡± outside was still there! Monk Tang slept soundly in the first half of the night. For him, who is accustomed to Pigsy purring. But he can easily sleep till dawn. However, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t sleep in the second half of the night today. Because his feeling Pigsy¡¯s purring sounds like something different, and there are other noises in the purring! Monk Tang¡¯s ear moved, and indeed he heard other sounds in Pigsy¡¯s purring ¡­¡¯ Kara!¡¯ ¡°purr lulu kara ¡­ purr lulu kara ¡­¡± the voices sounded together, feeling like a duet of noise! At last, Monk Tang was defeated by the noise, woke up from his sleep, and then recognized that the sound of ¡°Kara¡± came from outside the door. The sound Monk Tang was no stranger, it was the sound of bone collision and friction! The White Bone Demon is the only skeleton in the White Bone Hall. Obviously, the voice was made by the White Bone Demon. Monk Tang was a little curious about what the White Bone Demon walked back and forth in the middle of the night. Or, the White Bone Demon snored too!? If the former is easy to say, if the latter is interesting, skeleton snoring is absolutely rare. Curious, Monk Tang decided to go out and have a look. Although it is a bad thing to watch a woman sleep, is it okay to watch a dead bone sleep? Monk Tang thought. So he put on his white robe, put on the ¡°justify cloak¡± monk Tang and crept out. However, Monk Tang got a fright as soon as he came out of the door because he saw a skull head appear in front of his eyes at the moment of opening the door, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t take monk spade out of his personal space and knocked at it at once! ¡°Hua Qiangu, what are you doing here? It is midnight!¡± Monk Tang is speechless! ¡°Master, noisy to you? I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t sleep! ¡± Hua Qiangu said. Monk Tang rolled his eyes wildly. Why are you walking around the door when you can¡¯t sleep? Monk Tang sighed and said, ¡°why can¡¯t you sleep? Insomnia? ¡± Can the skull without brain lose sleep? Monk Tang¡¯s heart is full of complain! ¡°It¡¯s not insomnia. I never suffer from insomnia. I only think of something I forgot to do, so I can¡¯t sleep and feeling uneasy if I don¡¯t finish it!¡± Hua Qiangu said. Uneasy? Do you have a heart? Monk Tang once again turned over his eyelids, but how can Monk Tang feeling like some kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder with the symptom of ¡°White Bone Demon¡±? OMG, the White Bone Demon shouldn¡¯t really have any obsessive-compulsive disorder? Monk Tang opened his mouth wide! ¡°Master, you go back to rest. I think I will go to sleep. You have to worry about me!¡± Hua Qiangu said, and then began to ¡°crack¡± and ¡°crack¡± back and forth, and walking faster and faster, in front of the eyes of Monk Tang has become an afterimage! Looking at Hua Qiangu, who turned into an afterimage in front of him, Monk Tang was speechless. Who worries about you? How can I sleep when you walk up and down like this, Damn, can¡¯t you walk back and forth in another place? Monk Tang sighed helplessly and said: ¡°Gu, please stop down first, I can¡¯t sleep now, let¡¯s talk, maybe you will think of something you haven¡¯t done!¡± The White Bone Demon stopped when he heard this and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, let¡¯s talk first ¡­ Hey, I think I haven¡¯t done anything yet, haha ¡­ Master, wait for me first!¡± The White Bone Demon said and ran away. Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± monk tang looked at the White Bone Demon¡¯s retreating figure with black lines. Then he stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. OMG, are you kidding me? The White Bone Demon came back soon, holding a brush in his hand and grinning, ¡°Hee hee, Master, I finally remembered something I didn¡¯t do just now, so I forgot to wipe my bones!¡± The White Bond Demon waved the brush in her hand and began to brush it. After brushing the White Bond Demon, he gave a groan of comfort. The voice was so loud that it broke away from the bone and devoured the soul. It spread far and wide into the room. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy and the Little White Dragon, who were sleeping soundly in the room, all opened their eyes in the moan and groan of the White Bone Demon. Then they looked at each other with tacit understanding and crept to the door to listen carefully. ¡°OMG, I refuse to surrender anyone but our master. He actually ¡®did¡¯ a pile of bones!¡± Pigsy said softly. ¡°Brother, shall we call Hua Qiangu master?¡± The Little White Dragon asked. ¡°Still don¡¯t, master this sneaking out in the middle of the night, not just don¡¯t want us to know what he did? If you call the White Bone Demon ¡®master¡¯, don¡¯t you mean you¡¯ve told him that we know everything?? Idiot! ¡± Pigsy shook his head. The Little White Dragon suddenly realized, ¡°Brother is smart, and you can think of varying!¡± ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯m good at it. you should learn more later!¡± Pigsy smiled triumphantly when he heard it. Sandy did not speak, but took out a small notebook and wrote: ¡°Shock! I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping in the middle of the night. I was woken up by groans. it turned out that master and the White Bone Demon were doing the things that many people love to do, but I don¡¯t understand how master and a skeleton did that! Sun Wukong listened at the door and went back to bed, muttering: ¡°Boring!¡± So boring! Chapter 97 Hearing the groan of the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang was immediately speechless: Elder sister, is brushing a bone so comfortable to make you groan? However, Monk Tang has basically confirmed that the White Bone Demon definitely has obsessive-compulsive. He can¡¯t help shivering when he thinks of that Gu will brush her bones and charmingly groan every night. Moreover, Monk Tang did not know at this time. Several disciples were listening to the wall at this time. They had misunderstood him and the White Bone Demon! In the room, hearing the White Bone Demon moaning loudly, Pigsy and others¡¯ eyes widened. Pigsy said: ¡°OMG. master is so good that he can even make a pile of bones high. How amazing!¡± The Little White Dragon nodded in agreement. Sandy did not speak, but only wrote one word: awesome! Sun Wukong turned over and continued to whisper, ¡°Boring!¡± The three continued to listen leaning on the wall. Pigsy frowned and said, ¡°master¡¯s reaction is a bit wrong?¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Little White Dragon was puzzled when he heard this. Sandy looked at the past too! ¡°things between men and women need to cooperate, why does master have no voice? Why does master seem like a woodman? He is not as good as me! ¡± Pigsy shook his head. The Little White Dragon and Sandy took a tumble when they heard the news. Indeed, those who came here were the most experienced! The White Bone Demon brushed for half an hour. She brushed carefully. Even the bone seam was clean. Especially when she was brushing the bone seam, she screamed loudly. When watching the White Bone Demon finally finished brushing, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief. Then Monk Tang sadly realized that he was not sleepy at all! ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finished. You can go to sleep now. I¡¯ll sleep too.¡± The White Bone Demon folded up his brush, thus telling Monk Tang. Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched and who can sleep right now? You kept me awake! do you still want to sleep? I am very stingy. So he said, ¡°Amitabfa, Gu, don¡¯t worry about sleeping. Let¡¯s have a chat!¡± The White Bone Demon heard this with a crooked head. Although he did not know what Monk Tang wanted to talk about, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± In the room. The Little White Dragon heard the groan of the White Bone Demon. the moan stopped and immediately wondered, ¡°Brother, why there is no voice?¡± Pigsy slapped the Little White Dragon and said, ¡°what do you know? When you¡¯re done, of course, you need to take a rest. Listen to them. They are talking about love. This is a necessary course for you to finish. However, master is very durable. It took almost an hour for him! ¡± The Little White Dragon nodded when he heard this, and sure enough, he heard master and the White Bone Demon outside the door muttering something! Monk Tang didn¡¯t know it. With Pigsy¡¯s misinterpretation, the three disciples¡¯ misunderstanding of his relationship with the White Bone Demon became deeper and deeper. He was still chatting with the White Bone Demon. Of course, the White Bone Demon was the one mainly talking, and what she said was her sad story! ¡°Come on, you bite me and have a flesh-and-blood rebirth out of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s control!¡± Finally, Monk Tang rolled up his sleeve and stretched his arm to the front of the White Bone Demon. He said that Monk Tang had made up his mind. The reason for making such a decision was because it had to be done sooner or later and because of sympathy. Of course, the main reason is that he wants to have a good night¡¯s sleep in the future. If the White Bone Demon brushes his bones every night, how can he sleep? Monk Tang though that If she has his flesh and blood, and the White Bone Demon will have no bones to brush. Of course, the White Bone Demon did not know the real thoughts of Monk Tang. After listening to Monk Tang¡¯s words and seeing Monk Tang¡¯s actions, the White Bond Demon was immediately moved and fell to his knees and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he covered his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, bite quickly, or I¡¯ll go back on my word!¡± Although he has made up his mind to let the White Bone Demon eat a piece of his flesh and blood, he still cannot help twitching his facial muscles at the thought of pain! The White Bone Demon saw Monk Tang did so and discovered Monk Tang was somewhat cute and said, ¡°I¡¯m coming, master!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s start, I know!¡± Monk Tang covers his eyes and does not look! ¡°That master, I¡¯m going to bit!¡± The White Bone Demon said. In the room, Pigsy and others were still listening to the wall. Hearing the conversation, Pigsy immediately said: ¡°Listen, this is the importance of love words. When it comes to the deep nature, you see master has let his mother take the initiative. Gee, master really has two skills. Watch, there will be very intense noise for a while!¡± ¡°Hmmm!¡± The Little White Dragon nodded fiercely in agreement, and the experienced people is amazing! Sandy is working hard to write down the ¡°process¡±. If Monk Tang sees it, he will definitely suggest Sandy write dirty books. It is absolutely a waste for Sandy not to use his gift! Outside the door, the White Bone Demon grabbed Monk Tang¡¯s arm and gnawed his upper and lower jaws. ¡°I¡¯m serious! Master, you have to hold back!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hold back, you bite ¡­ ah, OMG, it hurts me!¡± Monk Tang did not dare to look and said so, but in the middle of the sentence, there was a sharp pain in his arm. the White Bone Demon dropped his mouth before he had finished speaking. Monk Tang almost cried at the sight, and a large piece of meat was missing from his arm and blood was flowing. Fortunately, his body is now a demi-immortal. The healing speed is extremely fast. In a blink, the wound stopped the blood and began to repair it! In the room, I heard the sudden shrieks of Monk Tang. Pigsy suddenly opened his mouth like a big plate. The ¡°battle¡± outside was fierce. Pigsy said: ¡°OMG, master, they are so fierce that they even use their mouths. master is really good at it. the master also has his react, hey hey ¡­¡± At the same time, this guy began to fill the picture in his mind ¡­ OMG, what a thrill! Monk Tang¡¯s current feeling is pain. although the wound on her arm is rapidly being repaired, the pain is unavoidable. however, he was soon attracted by the changes in the White Bone Demon! I saw the piece of flesh and blood bitten by the White Bone Demon from his arm, immediately blown into blood fog in the mouth of the White Bone Demon, and then covered the White Bone Demon¡¯s body, instantly forming a layer of blood-red film on the White Bone Demon¡¯s bone, just like periosteum! The changes continued. After the appearance of the membrane, numerous granulation tissues began to grow. Visceral organs were soon formed in the abdominal cavity of the White Bone Demon. After the viscera appeared, blood vessels, muscles, meridians, and other tissues also began to appear, and finally the skin. It is a very short process, and soon a woman who looks drop-dead gorgeous appeared in front of him. the most important thing is ¡­ she was naked! Chapter 98 Although the system has said that his flesh and blood can make the White Bone Demon flesh and blood reborn, but seeing Monk Tang with his own eyes was very shocking, of course, after the shock was ¡­ embarrassing! Because of what, of course, is because the White Bone Demon was naked after her flesh was reborn, and her skin was as white as jade, yeah ¡­ If you want to say what it feels like to look at a beautiful and naked beauty, Monk Tang will tell you that at first you definitely didn¡¯t feel it, because you were stunned, then your body was hot and dry, and your nose itched! Fortunately, Monk Tang responded quickly enough and did not make a fool of himself. He unfastened his clothes with great rapidity ¡­ He covered the charming body of the White Bone Demon with his cloak. The White Bond Demon was also shocked, forgetting that his flesh and blood were naked after being reborn. He forgot all about his magic and clothes. However, the White Bond Demon is the White Bond Demon. goblin did not do anything for nothing for more than 1,000 years and has never encountered anything. Although the light was instantly seen by Monk Tang, it did not scream like an ordinary woman! His face turned a little red, and then he returned to normal. Instead of looking at the White Bone Demon, he watched at the ceiling with interest. The white bone demon thought he was very interesting and cute at the time. Her big and black eyes turned. And an idea came into her mind. The White Bone Demon just wants to play a trick on Monk Tang, such as ¡­ seducing or something. However, on second thoughts, the White Bone Demon gave it up. It would be bad if Monk Tang became angry from embarrassment. After all, Monk Tang is a monk. Accounting to her cognition, monks are not allowed to get close to women! ¡°Master, thank you for your clothes. I don¡¯t need them now!¡± The White Bone Demon said and she had returned the cloak to Monk Tang. Of course, the White Bone Demon has conjured up clothes with magic power! ¡°Em!¡± Monk Tang said and then lowered his head to bring the cloak over his body. Just now, Monk Tang looked up at the sky in order not to stop looking at the White Bone Demon¡¯s body, but to prevent nosebleeds from flowing down. Well, that¡¯s all! Looking at the White Bone Demon Monk Tang wearing a long white dress, he had a feeling of shine at the moment. The White Bond Demon was really beautiful, but his mind was full of the naked the White Bone Demon just now. Suddenly, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. He said with a smile: ¡°Well, Gu, how do you brush your bones after you have flesh and blood?¡± Hey hey, you brush your bones to keep me awake, this time I will drive you nuts! Obsessive-compulsive disorder ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s narrow-minded attribute is back. ¡°ah, master, what you said ah, is very easy ah! I can switch my body between flesh and bone, whenever I want to brush my bone I will become a skeleton, brushing bones is very convenient to me!¡± The White Bone Demon said so, and began to change her body in front of Monk Tang, from a person to a skeleton! Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± what? what it is? Monk Tang almost vomited blood when he saw her changed the two different bodies! Had he known of this kind result, he wouldn¡¯t have let the White Bone Demon eat his meat. Now his arm still hurts badly! ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Monk Tang wait for a while¡¯s silence, the White Bone Demon asked doubtfully. ¡°No, nothing!¡± Monk Tang wiped away the blood that did not exist on the corners of his mouth and said with difficulty: ¡°By the way, you should get rid of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s control now! ?¡± ¡°Yes, I am out of his control when my body was completely reborn.¡± The White Bone Demon nodded excitedly after hearing this. After more than 1,000 years, she finally got rid of the control of that love rat. Although she was still under the control of Monk Tang, she was still excited. At the same time, KuiMu Wolf, a handsome man in a khaki shirt and sitting on the throne, suddenly opened his eyes in the Moon Cave, nearly a thousand miles away. At the moment when he opened his eyes, his eyes lit up the whole cave, like cold electricity, and monstrous might billowed out in all directions. At this moment within a hundred miles of creatures are all shivering, the small demons are prostrate on the ground. They don¡¯t know why his king suddenly released such a big might. ¡°The White Bone Demon was out of my control? Hum, who helped her? ¡± KuiMu Wolf said to himself, then put his might away, and counted it, and then ¡­ Damn, KuiMu Wolf found himself unable to make fortune-telling at all. However, this did not hinder KuiMu Wolf¡¯s analysis, saying to himself: ¡°Monk Tang, have they arrived at the White Tiger Mountain now? The time has come. Has the White Bone Demon eaten Monk Tang¡¯s meat? I hope Monk Tang has not been killed by the White Bone Demon, or else it will be a waste of time for me to wait for you. Give my order to others¡ª- Our guests will come to our door soon and be ready! ¡± KuiMu Wolf did not believe that the white bone demon could kill Monk Tang because he knew that the white bone demon did not have the strength! KuiMu Wolf¡¯s voice was far away from the Moon Cave. All the little devils who heard the voice shouted, ¡°We are ready to follow the king¡¯s orders and make sure they will die!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± KuiMu Wolf nodded, then closed his eyes! ¡­ Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction after hearing what the White Bone Demon said. Then he looked at the sky and said, ¡°Well, there is still some time before the sun rises. You should take a rest. You just should take some rest for your newborn body.¡± ¡°yes, master, then I will go to rest!¡± The White Bone Demon replied with a respectable bow and walked towards her room. Monk Tang shook his head, and then returned to the room, looking at the Sun Wukong and three apprentices lying in their respective positions to ¡®sleep very well¡¯, Monk Tang shook his head, these guys are really able to sleep. They even don¡¯t hear the loud voice! No one likes them! Monk Tang lay down and was ready to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Once he closed his eyes, it was glistening. Finally, Monk Tang didn¡¯t plan to sleep either. Instead, he opened the task panel and looked at it, ready to upgrade. host : Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Level: level :19 Experience: 2976040/262140 Deputy: master of divine focus ( level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrinking into Inches. Props: Brocade Kasaya £¨ in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Looking at the more than 2 million EXP, Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°system, I want to upgrade!¡± Ding dong, the upgrade was successful, your level was upgraded by one level, and the upgrade cannot be continued because your EXP now does not meet the conditions! Ding dong, host level is now level 20, system upgrade again, upgrade for system time is one hour! In the meantime, the system mall will be temporarily closed. ¡± At the sound of Monk Tang¡¯s voice falling, the prompt tone of the system immediately sounded. Monk Tang felt that he had broken through a layer of shackles in an instant. The body and soul were changing rapidly and were changing toward the level of fairy. Monk Tang had become a Buddha at this time. To be more exact, Monk Tang is not an ordinary person now. He is totally immortal! Chapter 99 Boom. The energy between heaven and earth is rapidly surging towards Monk Tang, strengthening his physical body and enhancing his mana. Although Level 19 to Level 20 is only one level gap, it is a metamorphosis of being immortal. Therefore, the process of upgrading is relatively severe. While his body changes, the outside world is also greatly affected. Around Monk Tang, there has been an energy storm. The original qi form the world within a hundred miles are gathering rapidly, and Monk Tang is the center of the energy storm! The breakthrough of Monk Tang was very noisy, so Pigsy and others did not even pretend to sleep. They all got up from pretending to sleep. Pigsy saw Monk Tang wrapped by the energy storm and immediately said, ¡°Shit! Master, you made another breakthrough. You made it by sexual intercourse?¡± Fortunately, Monk Tang has entered the state of ignoring everything. Otherwise, if he heard Pigsy said so, he would definitely be incensed that literally coughed up blood. When did he do it? Although he wants to do it, he is not a casual person, ok? ¡°Maybe?¡± Sandy scratched his head in this way, then took out a small notebook and wrote: A Study on whether a breakthrough can be made with sexual intercourse!? ¡°It should be possible. After all, our master did it!¡± The Little White Dragon muttered, looking at Monk Tang The energy storm lasted for nearly half an hour before the end, Monk Tang completed his breakthrough. When Monk Tang opened his eyes, he saw Pigsy and others who had already woken up, but ignored them and opened the character panel again: host : Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Level: 20 Experience: 354600/262140 Deputy: master of divine focus (level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrinking Into Inches. Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring(fake) After checking his current status, Monk Tang tried to open the system store, but it did not open. system hint: the system is being upgraded, and the store is temporarily closed. Monk Tang knew from this that it is impossible for him to experience the upgraded system for the time being. Of course, Monk Tang also did not have the time to think about this, because the sequelae of the upgrade appeared, hunger struck again, and this time it was much more severe than last time. In an instant, Monk Tang was all skin and bones. Then Monk Tang began to take out the food he had prepared before and eaten it in large quantities to supplement his nutrition. At the same time, he also took out all the ingredients and cooked them. The food he had prepared before was not enough for him. This eating is only half an hour. after all the ingredients in the portable space have been eaten up, Monk Tang¡¯s body is back to normal. Picking his teeth, Monk Tang sighed with emotion: ¡°it seems that more ingredients need to be prepared!¡± Just after Monk Tang finished the words, the prompt tone of a system sounded:¡¯ Ding Dong, the system has been upgraded. The upgrade method to you has been adjusted. You can kill monsters. And you can do your task and cultivate it at the same time. I recommend you to practice ¡°The Kung Fu for Fairy¡± which costs 100,000 experience points, ¡°The Great Kung Fu for Fairy¡± which costs 200,000 experience points, and ¡°the Kung Fu for Immortals¡± which costs 300,000 experience points. ¡± After hearing the prompt tone of the system, Monk Tang was delighted. After the upgrade of the system was completed, his major upgrade methods were not limited to kill monsters or complete tasks released by the system. After practicing Kung Fu, the speed of the upgrade would surely be much faster. Monk Tang asked, ¡°system, are these the best skills for me to practice?¡± System: ¡®yes, host! ¡® ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these skills?¡± ¡°Monk Tang asked, looking at The names of The Great Kung Fu for Fairy, which is the skill that Wukong practice if I remember correctly. Naturally, the higher the price, the better the method. The more experience you will accumulate in the same condition and at the same time. ¡® ¡°Then I¡¯m going to practice the Kung Fu for Immortals!¡± Monk Tang says he now has more than 300,000 experience points, enough to purchase the Kung Fu for Immortals!¡± ¡°Ding dong,¡± the Kung Fu for Immortals ¡°purchase success, deduct 300,000 experience points,¡± the Kung Fu for Immortals ¡°learning success, by the skill of the practice of experience value will exist in the form of experience points, the skill has been automatically operated! ¡® Automatic operation? Monk Tang¡¯s eyes stare. Automatic running is good, which need not spend his time or distraction to operate it. When hints were over, Monk Tang felt a lot of mana begins to move along his special meridians, at the same time, such as original qi and energy from the world start to converge to him, but these things didn¡¯t change directly into mana, but all come into his head! In a flash, the task panel appears again, and the character panel has been adjusted: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: Monk(sutras seeker) Level: 20 Experience: 54600/2621440 Deputy: master of divine focus (level 2, proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-hoop Ring (fake) Empirical pellet: 0 ¡°Ah? How come the Experience Pellet is 0? Is the system already working?¡± Monk Tang asked incredulously when he saw the new Experience Pellet column. System: ¡®Experience Pellet¡¯ sets each one million Experience points. It will be displayed only when you have accumulated one million Experience points. The number of Experience Pellet only shows integers! ¡® ¡°What?! Only show integers? But this is good, the decimal point many look dizzy!¡± So says Monk Tang. At this time, Monk Tang felt good because he had enough food and drink, looking at the sky, deciding to go on the road to the west, so he led the four disciples out of the room, opening the door but they met the White Bone Demon who was getting up to look for them. The White Bone Demon says, ¡°master, you are up so early!¡± Monk Tang looked over her eyelids and thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep at all¡±, but of course he said,¡± you didn¡¯t get up too late. If you don¡¯t get a good rest, you can have a rest. We are ok to wait for you. ¡°Monk Tang is very considerate of women, especially a beautiful woman. ¡°Master, who is the female Almsgiver?¡± When Sandy saw the White Bone Demon, he asked him. He knew that they were the only people in the White Bone hall. When did a woman come here? ? When Pigsy sees the White Bone Demon, she is constantly swallowing saliva and is attracted by the beauty of the White Bone Demon. The White Bone Demon is more beautiful than his wife, Gao Cuilan. When sucking saliva, he whispers: ¡°beauty, these big long legs, two high peaks¡­¡± The Little White Dragon is also full of doubts. How come a woman suddenly appeared here. Where is the White Bone Demon, or should we call her master too? Only Sun Wukong does not have any doubts, because he has already known through everything, know that the woman is the White Bone Demon, but he is too lazy to say! Chapter 100 ¡°You don¡¯t know Qiangu after she changes her appearance? Haha!¡± ¡°Monk Tang laughed when Sandy said that. ¡°What, she¡¯s the white bone¡­ No, she is Hua Qiangu?¡± After listening, Sandy, Pigsy and the Little White Dragon all opened their mouths in surprise. Then they seemed to understand something and looked at each other for a moment. The master had helped the White Bone Demon regain her body. The three of them look at Monk Tang and the White Bone Demon with strange eyesight! Fortunately, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know what the three disciples are thinking, otherwise, he is going to kill them. it was a lily-white thing he did for the white bone demon, but they misunderstand him. Human hearts are not what they were in the old days! ¡°Well, she is Hua Qiangu!¡± Monk Tang said that although the three disciples¡¯ eyesight are very strange, Tang did not understand the deep meaning in the eyes of the three apprentices, and at the same time looked at Sun Wukong, who is laughing right now, he was a little confused¡­ The monkey¡¯s smile seemed to be schadenfreude! The White Bone Demon is familiar with Monk Tang, but as for Sun Wukong and other several people, she has no word to say to them. facing with Pigsy and two strange people, she just frowned without no words! Monk Tang had expected the apprentices will be angry and verbally attack, but Pigsy¡¯s behavior surprised him! ¡°T¡­ No, bone fairy, are you hungry or not, I have good food here!¡± ¡°Said Pigsy, pulling out his prized food. ¡°Bone fairy, I have a few kinds of treasures here. you can take everything you like!¡± Sandy flipped his hands and pulled out some glittering treasures. ¡°Bone fairy, I am very poor. I have nothing to give, you see! me my slough-off inverse scale is not bad, here you are!¡± The Little White Dragon also opened his mouth to spit, and a basin of large silver flame gushing the Dragon¡¯s mighty Dragon scales appeared. Monk Tang opens his eyes and sees the picture. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are the three apprentices sick or confused by the beauty? The bone fairy? You didn¡¯t do that to me. I am very sad. Monk Tang looks at the Sun Wukong with a muddled face. When Sun Wukong saw Monk Tang looking at him, he shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and made a look that ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡¯! What the hell is going on? The three apprentices are absolutely abnormal, Monk Tang in the heart of doubt suddenly. he didn¡¯t know Pigsy and the two treat the White Bone Demon as their master wife, so they try their best to make her happy! Although in the heart of doubt, but still want to hit the road, under the heart of doubt, a wave of the big hand, a line of people continue to go to the west! ¡­ ¡°To¡­¡± A shout echoed across the bowl mountain, and a small leopard-headed demon raced toward the Moon Cave. In the Moon Cave, the Demon in Yellow Robe heard the voice rising abruptly from her throne, and then appeared in front of the little monster. ¡°have you found the trail of Monk Tang and his team?¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty, Monk Tang and his party are in the Treasure Elephant Country now, but¡­¡± The little demon replied reverently. KuiMu Wolf frowned. ¡°but what?¡± ¡°but there¡¯s an extra woman next to Monk Tang, a very beautiful woman!¡± he answered. ¡°pretty women?¡± KuiMu Wolf said something to himself for a moment, then smiled coldly and said, ¡°hum, the White Bone Demon is that you? Sure enough, Monk Tang helped you break the seal of being my puppet. Did you follow Monk Tang and come to seek revenge on me?¡± KuiMu Wolf said to the little monster, ¡°go ahead, let¡¯s get ready. Today we will eat boiled Pigsy, steamed Tang Sanzang, Fried Sun Wukong, stir-fried Sandy, and sashimi Little White Dragon!¡± ¡°Thank you! My King¡± ¡°Your majesty is wise!¡± When the small monsters heard KuiMu Wolf¡¯s words, they all shouted loudly, and the sound spread for dozens of miles around. For a moment, the sinister smell soared into the sky, as if it were an invisible mouth, waiting to devour Monk Tang and others. On the other side, Monk Tang and his party arrived at the Treasure Elephant Country. On the westward road, each country or city has a different style, so walk through every country or city is a novel experience. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you let me catch that little demon?¡± Sun Wukong asked Monk Tang in a puzzled tone. Not long ago, when they were not in the Treasure Elephant Country, they found a small demon sneaking behind them. He wanted to catch it, but Monk Tang stopped him! ¡°Haha, it is a small demon. there is no need to be so serious! Our real enemy is the KuiMu Wolf. If you capture it and kill the demon. KuiMu Wolf will send another one to us. And these little goblins will be with you around. More importantly, I have you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid that the devil can do something to me. Now, all we have to do is enjoying the Treasure Elephant Country!¡± Monk Tang smiled. Then he walked over to a sugar gourd vendor and bought a bunch of them for everyone to eat. When Sun Wukong heard it with light in his eyes, he felt that the master was right. Kill them all was the best thing to do together. Especially when Monk Tang said, ¡®I have you by my side¡¯ he felt even happier. ¡°The master is right. There are only KuiMu Wolf and some goblins in the vicinity of the Treasure Elephant Country. Killing a demon won¡¯t help. ¡°Said the White Bone Demon, with a look of hatred in her eyes and a desire to rush to the Moon Cave to tear off KuiMu Wolf, the love rat! Of course, she knows that she can¡¯t fight KuiMu Wolf alone. Only by fighting with Monk Tang and others can she win, so the White Bone Demon suppresses her hatred. Looking at the White Bone Demon with cold eyes, Pigsy three immediately began to pay attention to each other, patting their chest and saying: ¡°Bone fairy, you can rest assured that we will help you to catch the KuiMu Wolf, and then you can do what you want to do with him!¡± See this, the Monk Tang speechless flipped through your eyelid. along the way, Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know how many times he has seen that they treat Hua Qiangu very well with their efforts, but he is always unknown why those three people suddenly are nice to the White Bone Demon, and when they did so, Sun Wukong was snickering by their sides! That made Tang suspect they were hiding something from her. Unfortunately, when tang¡¯s monk asked Sun Wukong why they did it, they said nothing and looked at him with an expression of ¡®don¡¯t cheat me¡¯. They made their master puzzled along the way! Chapter 101 Not to mention that Monk Tang doesn¡¯t understand their attitudes, but the White Bone Demon herself can¡¯t figure out why the three of them are paying so much attention to her. At first, she thinks that the three of them are coveting her beauty, but it soon becomes clear that they are not. For she found that they were as respectful to her as their mothers. As he walked along, Monk Tang suddenly remembered something and said to the system in his mind, ¡°system, are you going to issue a task?¡± System: ¡®huh? ¡® What? The system is so naughty that he even learned to play dumb! Monk Tang said, ¡°don¡¯t be silly, I summarized the rules of your task posting. Although there is no rule, there is still a trace to follow. Wasn¡¯t the princess in Treasure Elephant Country captured by KuiMu Wolf?¡± According to your rules for publishing tasks, you should publish a task such as¡¯ rescue the princess ¡®, right?¡± System: ¡®the princess in Treasure Elephant Country? Who is that? there is no princess in the Treasure Elephant Country! ¡® Monk Tang was surprised and said, ¡°there is no princess in the Treasure Elephant Country? I remember the journey to the west¡­¡± The system then sneered and said, ¡®oh, it seems that host remembered that this world is not the world of the journey to the west as you know it, but the world of the evil journey. Please don¡¯t trust the memory of your past life too much. You don¡¯t seem to have taken everything I said to your heart. ¡® Monk Tang smiled. He had really forgotten that this was not the journey to the west, but the evil journey. Then he said, ¡°oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± System: ¡®no, the story of the evil journey and the story of the journey to the west is similar in general, some of the host¡¯s experience is very useful, but this system to you a bulletin, do not believe your experience too much, sometimes the experience can kill people! ¡® Monk Tang heard: ¡°so the Guanyin I met was fake! ?¡± System: ¡®She is false is also true. according to your experience, Guanyin is false Guanyin, but in the evil travels she is a true Guanyin, in this world the Buddha is not necessarily good. how to judge the specific situations depends on yourself! Remember, Buddhism does not refer to a person, but to a kind of Taoism. ¡® Monk Tang nodded his head in disbelief. No wonder that the Guanyin she encountered was a fake Guanyin because it was not the world of the journey to the west. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t trust my experience too much,¡± Tang said. Monk Tang instantly thought of many things and asked, ¡°systems, there is the most important question I want to ask!¡± The system: ¡®oh? Just say it! ¡® ¡°seeking for sutras in the west in this world should just be a start for me?¡± ¡°Monk Tang asked. This is a question that Monk Tang has always wanted to ask. System: ¡®I have to say that you are very smart, indeed, seeking sutras is just the beginning for you in this world, as for what the result will be, you need to find the answer by yourself! ¡® Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched, and the system started a charade with him, but he didn¡¯t ask, knowing that the system wouldn¡¯t say anything anyway. ¡°Master, I suddenly remembered a very important thing!¡± The voice of the White Bone Demon rings in Monk Tang¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s important? You say.¡± Monk Tang said, catching herself. ¡°KuiMu Wolf has a powerful man behind him. I don¡¯t know if killing KuiMu Wolf will annoy that person. If that powerful man can strike us, it will be bad!¡± ¡°Said the White Bone Demon. ¡°Powerful man? Monk Tang frowned, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and asked, ¡°Gu, the powerful man is Lord Lao Zi?¡± ¡°Ah? Master, how do you know that? Yes, the powerful man behind KuiMu Wolf is indeed Lord Lao Zi, and Lord Lao Zi is half master of KuiMu Wolf. KuiMu Wolf once worked as a servant boy next to Lord Lao Zi for in a period of time!¡± It¡¯s a surprise to hear Monk Tang name the powerful man behind KuiMu Wolf. The White Bone Demon was surprised about it! Monk Tang smiled with relief. It seems that some experience is still useful! ¡°Bone fairy, you do not know that our master knows astronomy and geography and he can calculate all things around the world. there is nothing our master does not know!¡± Then Pigsy went on, seizing every opportunity to butter up Monk Tang, not to mention praising his master in front of the master¡¯s wife! With that, Pigsy winked at Monk Tang¡¯s claim to credit: master, what¡¯s up, isn¡¯t that a nice assist? To tell the truth, Monk Tang is really glad to hear Pigsy¡¯s flattery, but he just stays calm and even closes his eyes not to see his face. he says to the White Bone Demon, ¡°Gu, did you dare to pretend to be Guanyin bodhisattva because of Lord Lao Zi?¡± ¡°Yes, you are very perceptibly. Gu had the courage to pretend to be Guanyin bodhisattva because of Lord Lao Zi. I was a subordinate to KuiMu Wolf. KuiMu Wolf is my backing, and Lord Lao Zi is the patron of KuiMu Wolf. So even if it is exposed, Guanyin bodhisattva won¡¯t do anything to me for the sake of Lord Lao Zi, because they have a very good relationship, but now¡­¡± So says the White Bone Demon, which is also small flattery to Monk Tang! He knows the meaning of the White Bone Demon¡¯s unsaid words. Now she has recognized him as her master. Naturally, the former patron has become the enemy. The crowd went on and soon came to the royal palace in the Treasure Elephant Country! The crowd came to the Treasure Elephant Country not for traveling, but for looking for the king in Treasure Elephant Country to please his stamp on the customs ultimatum. Only in this way can they continue their journey to the west. The process of confirming the identity was very simple. The King heard their story so he let them pass through the Treasure Elephant Country! Of course, it was not possible to avoid a warm reception from the king in Treasure Elephant Country. Monk Tang and other people would not refuse so they enjoyed themselves for a while before they left the Treasure Elephant Country. However, after leaving the Treasure Elephant Country, the crowd became serious, because they all knew that they would fight again. And a very strong opponent is waiting for them this time¡­ KuiMu Wolf! KuiMu Wolf is backed by Lord Lao Zi, the powerful man! Chapter 102 The Bowl Mountain is called the Bowl Mountain because its shape is like an upside-down Bowl. The Mountain is very majestic, with silver waterfalls flowing on it, which can be seen from a distance. Monk Tang cannot marvel at the magic of nature after seeing it. ¡®Are we going to see him at last? The White Bone Demon looks at the mountain in the distance, so lamenting that the two small hands like jade are clenched tightly, the voice is trembling, there is hatred in her eyes. Sensing the hatred of the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang pats her on the shoulder and says, ¡°don¡¯t worry, your revenge will come true!¡± ¡°Yes, bone fairy, don¡¯t worry, even if that KuiMu Wolf is invincible. We have Sun Wukong. there will be no problem!¡± Pigsy said so. ¡°Hey, dork, I thought you¡¯d say ¡®it¡¯s all right because I¡¯m here¡¯ ¡± Sun Wukong laughed. Although he wanted to please master¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life. It was his dream that Wukong will take care of everything. All he had to do was to raise the flag and shout in the rear. So he smiled and said, ¡°You are here now. I think I don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Oh? Since this, the an don¡¯t make a move, will the opportunity give you how?¡± ¡°Said Sun Wukong, looking at Pigsy playfully. He could see Pigsy¡¯s little mind! ¡°How can that be? I absolutely can¡¯t grab your success. You should do it!¡± ¡°Said Pigsy, with an upright expression. Monk Tang saw this, shaking his head, this pig¡¯s the habit of timid and laziness is back again. He is difficult to change himself! When Sun Wukong heard Pigsy say this, he just curls his lips, then looked at the direction of the Bowl Mountain. before Monk Tang and the White Bone Demon said that KuiMu Wolf is very strong, he already itching. he is not afraid of the enemy is not strong for him to play with! At this moment, Sun Wukong rose into the air and flashed a light in his eyes, saying, ¡°the sinister smell! Pigsy, Sandy! Protect our master! Hum, this goblin unexpectedly so bold, unexpectedly take the initiative to come to my trouble!¡± Hearing this, Pigsy was astounded and said, ¡°a goblin? Where is a goblin? Why didn¡¯t I feel it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a goblin either, big brother. we haven¡¯t arrived at the Bowl Mountain yet.¡± Sandy was confused too! And the White Bone Demon trembles a little. her eyes are focus on the surrounding. she wants to see the unforgettable figure. Monk Tang is also wondering, looking around, and then they show suddenly, at this time though they are far from the Bowl Mountain, they are in place is a pine forest, the pine is not green, but the perfect black. here is the Black Pine Forest, according to his memories in his last life, that Black Pine Forest is a place where the Demon in Yellow Robe shows up! He didn¡¯t see anything either, but the monk spade was in his hand. ¡°Goblin isn¡¯t around, it¡¯s a long way from here!¡± Then Sun Wukong said again. ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t frighten me! if you frighten bone fairy you can take the responsibility? You¡¯re not afraid of being punished by our master?¡± That was Pigsy¡¯s immediate complaint when he heard goblin not around. ¡°You fool, what do you know?¡± Sun Wukong appeared at Pigsy¡¯s side, pinched Pigsy¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°goblin is not around, but there are many traces of goblin activity. What if some trap hurts our master?¡± ¡°Ah, ah, master, he pulls my ears! no¡­¡± Pigsy screamed, then shook off Sun Wukong¡¯s hand in discontent and humbly said, ¡°you are too contemptuous of Master, master brother. Do you think master will be hurt by a little trap?¡± Master is far from as simple as he thought. Since he has a master, Monk Tang¡¯s strength has been increasing rapidly and strangely. Because of the short time, Sun Wukong¡¯s deepest impression on Monk Tang is still on the image that he can be scared of a stone. Nevertheless, Sun Wukong did not want Pigsy to be so lazy. He glanced at the White Bone Demon, and as soon as he rolled his eyes, he had an idea and said, ¡°Pigsy, even if the master is in danger, but what if the Bone fairy is? Watch out, simpleton, if anything happens to the bone fairy, you are dead!¡± Pigsy was startled by the words. OMG, he almost ignores it, immediately beating the chest bang bang sound, the nine teeth silver shining rake appeared in his hands, a step on the side of the White Bone Demon and said: ¡°Master, rest assured, I will protect the Bone fairy. if goblins dare to appear, I will use this rake to kill him!¡± When Pigsy spoke, he winked at Sandy. Sandy understood immediately, and when he took the stick, he also stood beside the White Bone Demon, saying, ¡°Master, rest assured, goblins can¡¯t hurt the Bone fairy!¡± The White Bone Demon,¡±¡­.¡± These two are absolutely abnormal! Monk Tang gaped. What? Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to protect me? Why you all protect the White Bone Demon? She¡¯s stronger than me, okay? The crowd walked cautiously, the sound of pines and the sound of a worm. The atmosphere was a little depressing, and the weather was very hot. The crowd was in a bad mood. Monk Tang felt agitated too, and then he stopped dead in his tracks! ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°Sun Wukong asked. Pigsy, Sandy, and the White Bone Demon look puzzled at Monk Tang! ¡°This is not the way to go,¡± Tang said. ¡°we need to be proactive.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sun Wukong asked, also feel so has been guarding against goblin¡¯s sneak attack is not a good way! ¡°Watch yourselves, each of you!¡± ¡°Monk Tang said. Then he jumped off his horse and a huge shadow of arhat Buddha appeared behind him, thousands of meters high, with a huge Monk spade in his hand. ¡°Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade!¡± Monk Tang hissed, and then a Monk spade came crashing down on the Black Pine Forest below! ¡°Boom! ¡°Crack!¡± In an instant, the Black Pine Forest was smashed into a huge pit, and dozens or hundreds of Black Pine trees that were all towering trees were smashed into pieces. But nothing showed up, let alone goblins! Monk Tang didn¡¯t stop, but he used his skills ¡®Shrink Into Inches¡¯. Every time he appeared in a new position, he would smash a big hole by Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of Spade. Soon the Black Pine Forest was destroyed as if it had been bombed by countless bombs! Chapter 103 Monk Tang was now about a dozen Monk spade down, and one after another large hole appeared in the Black Pine Forest. When he was about to make another attempt, he suddenly caught his eye and saw a huge Wolf¡¯s head emerging from behind a tree about one thousand miles away. ¡°Ha ha ha ha I found him!¡± Monk Tang was so happy. Then he flashed by Shrink Into Inches and hit him with his Monk spade! ¡°Bang Bang! A loud bang, goblin together with the tree was hit by Monk Tang fly, goblin skull shattered, was directly hit dead, showing a dozen meters of the size of the original form! ¡°Ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 20,000 points. ¡® ¡°Damn, it is just a small demon!¡± If KuiMu Wolf is killed by a Monk spade, then KuiMu Wolf is not called KuiMu Wolf! But just after his words, Monk Tang felt his hair stand on end and he began to roll on the floor, regardless of his identity. At the same time, he heard Sun Wukong Shouting, ¡°master, be careful!¡± Just as he fell, Monk Tang felt a cold knife Qi fly past his scalp. He thought and used Shrink Into Inches. At last, he flashed up beside Sun Wukong! All this may sound slow, but in fact, it was only for a moment. When he appeared beside Sun Wukong and others, he could see a huge knife light sweeping across a large area of the Black Pine Forest. When the light of the knife dissipates, the huge black pines are broken from the middle. Moreover, the fracture is as smooth as a mirror! A drop of cold sweat drips from Monk Tang¡¯s head, and he freaks out. OMG!! He almost lost his head! ¡°Hum! Pretty quick!¡± A sneer was also at this time passed into his ears, where he killed the position of the small demon, there a yellow demon cloud burst out. A tall figure, wearing yellow robes, holding a bright big steel knife look cold figure, who is KuiMu Wolf. When seeing KuiMu Wolf, Monk Tang also has to admit that this KuiMu Wolf is very handsome, is definitely a girl killer for those who have not been in love, no wonder that the White Bone Demon will fall in love with the love rat! KuiMu Wolf appeared at the same time, one after another figure began to appear. they are the team of KuiMu Wolf. At this time those goblins have been surrounded by them all, looking at them as their five prey. ¡°KuiMu Wolf!¡± The moment KuiMu Wolf appeared, the White Bone Demon was burning with the flames of hatred and icily shouted. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the White Bone Demon. You¡¯re back in the flesh. What? Are you here to avenge me? Welcome to you, ha ha ha¡­¡± Hearing the voice of the White Bone Demon, KuiMu Wolf seems to see the White Bone Demon just now, spread his hands and laughed. ¡°KuiMu Wolf, let me ask you one question. Have you never felt guilty for me in more than a thousand years?¡± Asks the White Bone Demon. ¡°Guilty? To you? Hum, are you qualified to let me guilty, you are not worthy, but you took the initiative to come to me. you are so stupid that you believe everything I said to you. You are so stupid to blame me?¡± KuiMu Wolf groaned coldly: ¡°rest assured, I will kill you again later, and then refine you into a bone puppet!¡± ¡°KuiMu Wolf, what did you say? Again, what does again mean?¡± ¡°Exclaimed the White Bone Demon. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know? Well, you don¡¯t have that part in your memory. Damn it, why did I let it slip? Well, well, for the sake of your dying again, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± KuiMu Wolf said so, although his mouth is blaming his mouth, the tone and look are that he is deliberately speaking it! Monk Tang thought: this KuiMu Wolf is not a human at all. He would like to knock him to death at once! KuiMu Wolf looks at the White Bone Demon and continues: ¡°in your memory, you waited for me to die of old age to become bones? Tell you oh, you that part of the memory was I forged, in the beginning, you were raped to death, and tell you a fact oh, I personally sent those people to you, ha, ha, are you excited to hear it. Are you very angry?¡± Angry, of course, Monk Tang was furious, ¡°what are you waiting for? Wukong! Pigsy! Come on! Beat him! Catch him for me! I will torture this pervert to the dead who cheats on a female!¡± ¡°Yes, master! three people together shouted, this time Pigsy are not lazy. he is the first one rushed towards KuiMu Wolf. What KuiMu Wolf did evil things is thoroughly angered the three brothers! ¡°All three together? All right, let me see Monkey King, Tianpeng Marshal and Juanlian General are as strong as the outside world boasts!¡± Looking at those three people at the same time, who are running towards him, KuiMu Wolf did not have any panic, but some light disdain, he has heard those three people in the Lord Laozi there, three people are not strong compared with the ones in their heydays. And in the face of the three rushed to him, he also gave orders to the small demons. In order to show that he doesn¡¯t care about the three, he said, ¡°kill Tang Sanzang and the White Bone Demon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my king! ¡°The little monsters shouted, and then they go to Monk Tang and the White Bone Demon! Looking at the small demons rushed towards him, he is not surprised but happy. those are experience points, but see the White Bone Demon is still. He frowned dissatisfaction without but some sympathy with the White Bone Demon. He thought the White Bone Demon has been miserable enough, but did not think of the truth is more miserable. This KuiMu Wolf will be killed no matter what, even if Lord Lao Zi appears now will not stop the determination to kill him! ¡°It seems that I need to protect you for a while¡± ¡°Monk Tang says, leaving the White Bone Demon behind. ¡°Kill!¡± Monk Tang gave a loud sound, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant reappeared, his spade is hitting on the goblins with a bang! ¡°Boom, boom! ¡°Bang Bang Bang! The ¡®bang¡¯ continued, in an instant, between heaven and earth, there is a virtual shadow of the golden monk spade occupying by the full, goblins under the small monsters met the virtual shadow of the golden monk spade are dead by broken bones and tendons. Although these small monsters are very strong, they are almost demon kings in some small places, but after all, they can¡¯t reach the realm of demon fairy, weaker than Monk Tang, so they are no match for Monk Tang. They have been killed by Monk spade of Monk Tang one after another. The hints from the system sound steady. ¡°Ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 20,000 points. ¡® ¡®ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 30,000 points. ¡® ¡°Ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 20,000 points. ¡® Chapter 104 Monk Tang was thrilled to hear a steady stream of systematic hints in her head that sounded like a symphony. Each time the cue sounds, they represent at least 20,000 experience points in his pocket. Monk Tang was thrilled. Of course, in addition to the excitement, he also has a bit of worry. the White Bone Demon heard what KuiMu Wolf said and she stands still, like a silly girl. Monk Tang is really worried about the White Bone Demon really silly, he does not want to have a silly girl around him. Monk Tang Bang sees the White Bone Demon after a small demon with a wolf¡¯s head breaks into pieces with a sound and then is stunned. he doesn¡¯t know when the White Bone Demon¡¯s hair turns into white, and every white hair is squirming like a long snake, and the fierce evil spirit is surging on her body! When Monk Tang sees the White Bone Demon with white hair, he thought a lyrics: when the hair goes grey¡­ But, no, this is not the time for the song, the White Bone Demon¡¯s state is obviously not good, but just when he wants to see what happened to the White Bone Demon, the White Bone Demon started to move. Her pale face lifted up with a sad and shrill roar to the sky! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The terrifying sound wave, with the White Bone Demon as the center, is scattered, and the Black Pine Forest within a few miles is instantly pulverized. After the sound wave passes, many small demons are vomiting blood, even breaking into pieces! Monk Tang felt a headache when she heard the sound. Damn it, this is an indiscriminate attack. Does she become a raged girl? But Monk Tang doesn¡¯t care about this, what matters is that the White Bone Demon actually killed his goblins. in the White Bone Demon this life under the scream, he should at least receive hundreds of thousands of experience points at least! When he wants to ask the White Bone Demon why the hell is going crazy, the White Bone Demon¡¯s roar is: ¡°KuiMu Wolf, I must let you die today¡­¡± ¡°Boom! Voice also stay put, the White Bone Demon ontology has jumped out, and between its action, the White Bone Demon flesh began to melt, turned into a skeleton, the earth also is rumbling noise, terrorist cracks appear, bodies buried in the ground of the skeleton are speared out, toward the White Bone Demon, instead of melting together, in a twinkling, an enormous skeleton showed up! On the other side, KuiMu Wolf, who fought with Sun Wukong for a time and never lost the wind, heard the cry of the White Bone Demon. As soon as he pulled the corner of his mouth, he sneered and said: ¡°ha ha ha, just you? Do you want to kill me? I can let you die once, I can let you die twice! Kill!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± KuiMu Wolf cut out a blade, a blade with the size of ten thousand meters appeared, which was chopped down against Pigsy, and the time tunnel was all cut open. When Pigsy saw this change of countenance, the silver light of the nine ¨C toothed rake in his hand was thrown at him. ¡°Clang! Nine tooth rake fell on the knife, a big explosion occurred in an instant with a huge mushroom cloud. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Pigsy, the moment was hit, turned into a stream of light toward the ground. With a boom, a radius of thousands of meters of the huge hole appeared, KuiMu Wolf rampant a laugh: ¡°ha, Tianpeng Marshal, but so!¡± ¡°Pigsy!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± When Sun Wukong and Sandy saw this, their faces changed and they shouted anxiously, and then they attacked KuiMu Wolf. His Monkey King Bar fell on KuiMu Wolf. Over there, after Monk Tang had killed several of the monsters again, he saw Pigsy fall down from the sky like a shooting star. he also appears at the bottom of the pit with a body movement. He runs to Pigsy and got him up, say, ¡°How are you doing? Pigsy? KuiMu Wolf is really strong.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine¡­ It hurts. My waist¡­ Damn KuiMu Wolf. ¡°Pigsy rose from the pit, touched his waist, red in the eyes and run to KuiMu Wolf again! Monk Tang was relieved to see that Pigsy had thick skin and thick flesh. ¡°Kill Monk Tang and steam him!¡± The little monsters were killed by Monk Tang, but they were still screaming towards Monk Tang, and various attacks fell towards Monk Tang in the cave! Monk Tang: oh, Damn it! A bunch of animals wants to eat his meat! A huge arhat Buddha phantom appears behind Monk Tang. ¡°Thud Thud Thud¡­¡± The attack was instantly smashed by Monk Tang, and the virtual shadow of the monk spade continued to be pushed sideways. ¡°Bang the gong¡­¡± Dozens of small demons were killed immediately showing the original shape. there are sheep, pigs, dogs, and wolfs¡­ with about ten meters height. With a quick thought, Monk Tang collected them into his portable space. He prepared some food for the future. ¡°Ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 20,000 points. ¡® ¡°Ding dong, congratulations to the host to kill a small demon, gain experience 20,000 points. ¡® ¡­ At the same time, the beep starts to thicken again. The monsters are fierce, but when they see Monk Tang, they are even more fierce than they are. And tang¡¯s monk beheaded after killing more than ten companions, the remaining small demon people also meng, feeling very afraid! ¡°Oh, run, Monk Tang, is too strong. We are no match for him!¡± A small demon with the head of a chicken, looking at Monk Tang with blood on his body, looks terrified. Then he screams and turns to run. At this time, he is not going to kill Monk Tang, but just wants to be alive in Monk Tang¡¯s hands! The chicken demon shouted, the other small demon is also afraid shiver, and then quickly ran in all directions. See this, Monk Tang cold hum, he naturally won¡¯t let goblins as his experience point plus food materials to run away. He appeared in the furthest out of the chicken demon body, and then a monk spade hit out! ¡°Clang! The chicken demon was knocked to the ground in an instant, and he died and could not move again. Monk Tang then flashes continuously, killing the goblins one by one and remaining them for food! Monk Tang, glancing around, didn¡¯t see any demon survive, then he looked at the sky far away, where the Sun Wukong was, etc and KuiMu Wolf wars location, where the heavens and the earth energy boiling, yellow mushroom cloud of terror in blossom and annihilation, in Monk Tang eyesight, there are some colorful lights flashed! In which, a huge Bone frame is a prominent feature, which is naturally the White Bone Demon. When Monk Tang kills the small Demon, the White Bone Demon is apparently also joined in the battle group of KuiMu Wolf. Chapter 105 After the White Bone Demon becomes a huge skeleton with an endless hatred rushing to KuiMu Wolf. The dozens of miles away for the White Bone Demon is not a big problem. She just took one second a moment is to arrive here. A big white hand that blocks the sun from the sky slaps down KuiMu Wolf, where the time tunnel is twisted. The White Bone Demon wants to smash KuiMu Wolf into a paper to solve her hatred. However, KuiMu Wolf, faced with White Bone Demon, is not in a hurry, and even with a sneer and disdain in his eyes. The big steel knife in his hand blooms out of the bright light, and then was swept away, which forced back Sun Wukong and others. then He gave another shot. The speed of the knife is even faster than the light velocity! ¡°Blah, blah, blah! Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all raised their weapons to strike the light of the knife and made a clanging sound. Although they know that it could not hurt him, they were still pushed backward by the great power of the knife! ¡®bone fairy, be careful¡± Pigsy looked at KuiMu Wolf who is holding his knife toward the White Bone Demon. Pigsy shouted at the White Bone Demon. While he was forced back by KuiMu Wolf, he was giving him another attack, which was right on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s knife blade! ¡°Go to Die, die, KuiMu Wolf!¡± The White Bone Demon turned a deaf ear to Pigsy¡¯s voice. The giant skull continued to clap its hands, and the time tunnel was completely destroyed by the thunderous explosions. However, it is the powerful attack of the White Bone Demon that, when it comes to KuiMu Wolf¡¯s sword light, it is just like a piece of paper. ¡°Bang!¡± Without a particularly loud noise, the huge bone palm of the White Bone Demon was cut in half by the knife light, and the knife light didn¡¯t fade away and cut off toward the huge body of the White Bone Demon. ¡°No!¡± Seeing this, Sun Wukong thought he was too strong. Monkey King Bar in his hand was instantly enlarged and fell toward the knife light. ¡°boom!¡± ¡± crack !¡± Monkey King Bar immediately smashed the ¡®knife light¡¯ into pieces and scattered the ¡®knife light¡¯ into small pieces. ¡± Bang Bang Bang !¡± The fragments of knife light penetrated the time tunnel. Although the fate of the White Bone Demon being split into two was avoided, the White Bone Demon was still riddled with holes by the fragments. the White Bone Demon was instantly hit hard and fell down from the time tunnel. The huge white skeleton rapidly disintegrated, and the White Bone Demon fell to the ground and got back to the human body! After Monk Tang had just killed all the little devils, what he saw was this scene. His heart was shocked. KuiMu Wolf was indeed powerful. Under the siege of Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy, he was able to hurt the White Bone Demon so hard! In an instant, Monk Tang appeared beside the White Bond Demon and looked at the White Bond Demon coughing up blood at the bottom of the pit and said, ¡°Gu, how are you?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± The White Bone Demon struggled to get up and was again in the air, but was stopped by Monk Tang. ¡°Master, you let me go, I¡¯m going to kill him, kill him!¡± The White Bone Demon shouted! ¡°Shut up and stay here!¡± Monk Tang felt the weakness of the White Bone Demon. how could he let the White Bone Demon go for him so he shouted at her coldly? ¡°wooshing!¡± At the same time, two streamers fell. these are Pigsy and Sandy. ¡°Bone Fairy, are you all right?¡± Pigsy was worried and said that he did not dare to look at Monk Tang. Under their protection, the master¡¯s wife was still hurt like this. He was really worried that Monk Tang would get angry and punish him! ¡°Bone Fairy, are you all right?¡± Sandy also asked with concern. When Monk Tang sees two people like this. Damn you. You are too concerned about the White Bone Demon, aren¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you help your big brother, Sun Wukong, fight KuiMu Wolf? ¡°You let me go, I must kill him!¡± The White Bond Demon still said the same thing and wanted to take off again. However, with her seriously injured body, how can she get rid of the suppression by Monk Tang and others? At this time, a little goblin can possibly suppress the White Bond Demon! ¡°Bone fairy, you don¡¯t have to go, just give it to my senior brother!¡± Pigsy urged. ¡°Yes, elder brother can do it¡± Sandy also propitiated. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Trash! You all trash!¡± KuiMu Wolf laughed at this moment, playing with his knife, and pointed at Monk Tang, Sun Wukong and the other four with his finger in an arrogant way. ¡°You are all garbage! what kind of Monkey King you are, Sun Wukong? what kind of Tianpeng Marshal you are, Pigsy? what kind of Juanlian General you are, Sandy? the Great Sage Tang Sanzang? The holy monk? You all trash. You will all be my lunch! ¡± The crowd was furious when he heard this. Oh, he was mocking at them. The crowd felt extremely bad, especially Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy. On one of them put KuiMu Wolf in his eyes in the old days, but now they become the one who was looked down by KuiMu Wolf! Monk Tang was also angry and shouted at Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, can you do it or not? If your answer is ¡®No¡¯ then I¡¯ll fight with him! ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were glistening with gold and his heart was burning with anger. As for KuiMu Wolf this kind of people, he could easily beat them down in one hit. BUt now KuiMu Wolf dares to jump up and down in front of him. The feeling of holding back almost made Sun Wukong¡¯s body burst apart! Especially when he heard what Monk Tang said, Sun Wukong was even angrier and shouted, ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t I? Master, you wait for me. We will see it. I will not defeat him in three moves, I will call me Sun Wukong, and I will never be called the Monkey King! ¡± ¡°Well done, Wukong! Kick his ass off ! but don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll take care of the killing thing!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°Hum, you? Sun Wukong do you think you are still Sun Wukong in old times? Ha, ha, ha, ha! ¡± KuiMu Wolf laughed. after the first war, he was already convinced that Sun Wukong and others were much weaker than he imagined. ¡°Yes me! Ah!¡± Sun Wukong burst into a roar and saw the blood-red fire surging on Sun Wukong¡¯s body, his canine teeth protruding suddenly and violently, and his body enlarged to become a 100-meter-high ape. His muscles were throbbed, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out. The whole time tunnel trembled, and a golden word ¡°Svastika¡± loomed in his chest. ¡°Ape? Hum, but you are no match for me! ¡± KuiMu Wolf felt the momentum of the outbreak on Sun Wukong. He felt that Sun Wukong was different from before. He was extremely alert in his heart and felt the great crisis. However, on his face, he was stay clam but he took the lead in attacking at Sun Wukong! The bright big steel knife in his hand fell on Sun Wukong. In a flash, the sky was split. A few hundred miles of cracks appeared on the sky like a huge scar. Throwing away the knife, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s face did not have any joy, but a little panic emerged in his face, because he found Sun Wukong missing, and his very confident with knife skill¡­ but he hit on nothing! Chapter 106 In the Treasure Elephant Country, among the king down to the peddlers, all looked up at the sky with a full face of horror. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s the matter? Is the end coming? ¡± ¡°Why did the sky was split up?¡± A crack across the horizon, like a huge scar, ferocious terrible, the crowd trembled. Fortunately, the place where KuiMu Wolf and Sun Wukong were at war was far from the Treasure Elephant Country, and they did not make any damage to them. Not to mention that it almost scared a group of ordinary people. Here, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s face changed after a knife was cut into the air: so fast, did the monkey take hormone? ¡°Watch out my bar!¡± A loud roar came from KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head, and a giant pillar of heaven fell on KuiMu Wolf. Monk Tang found that his disciple especially liked the action of ¡°poke¡± and once did he it he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°dong!¡± KuiMu Wolf was right to be hit and was directly knocked into the ground. ¡°Master elder brother, you are wonderful. I love you so much!¡± Pigsy immediately cheered when he saw this. He can¡¯t wait to flattery on Wukong ¡ª-Pigsy has mastered the art of flattery and said it directly. ¡°Come on, big brother!¡± Sandy also shouted, taking out a small notebook to write down Sun Wukong¡¯s ¡°great achievements¡±. When Sun Wukong comes back, he will show it to Sun Wukong. Sandy also has his own little plan to do in his mind. Looking at the movements of the two disciples, Monk Tang curled his lips and snorted in his heart: Let me show you what is the most orthodox and true flattery. Crac cha, Monk Tang inserted the Nine-Ring Monk Spade into the rock beside him to free up his hands. Seeing Monk Tang acting like this, Pigsy and Sandy both cast puzzled eyes ¡­ What does Master want to do again? Monk Tang didn¡¯t care about the eyes of the two men, his hands pointing to the sky, all made six gestures ( Although In the Bible, the number 6 symbolizes man and human weakness, the evils of Satan and the manifestation of sin. On the internet, 6 is a number to describe ¡°so cool¡± or ¡°you are such amazing¡±.), and then he held the breath in the abdomen is suddenly and violently shouted: ¡°Wukong, 666 ¡­¡± The sound was so loud that sound waves formed ripples that spread in all directions and reverberated among the mountains. ¡°666 ¡­ 66 ¡­ 6 ¡­ ah ¡­¡± Pigsy shocked, Sandy, shocked, the White Bone Demon shocked, the Little White Dragon shocked! Although they don¡¯t know what ¡°666¡± means, they have a feeling that this is the best term for flattery. Sun Wukong, who is holding giant pillars in his hand and is furious, was shocked to hear the slogan of ¡°666¡±. He doesn¡¯t know why he suddenly feels ¡°burning¡± up, and it is even more exciting ¡­ It seems he got such big encouragement. Thus he wants to fight with the damn wolf till the end. Monk Tang finished shouting by himself, looked at the crowd in surprise, and couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly and said: ¡°don¡¯t stand still, come with me ¡­ Wukong! Wukong is the so ¡®six¡¯! Monkey King! Monkey King! You are such ¡®six¡¯!¡± Pigsy and Sandy came back to their senses. Following Monk Tang¡¯s trumpet, the crowd shouted together. The voice was even more powerful and spread to the Treasure Elephant Country. From then on, the legend of ¡°Monkey King is the best ¡®six¡¯ ¡± was left in the Treasure Elephant Country, although they didn¡¯t know what ¡°6¡± meant. The crowd¡¯s chorus of¡¯ 666¡ä seemed to inject infinite strength into Sun Wukong, with his huge body suddenly growing into double size. Boom! The huge Monkey King Bar suddenly poked into the ground deeply, and the huge rift spread in all directions. The crowd seemed to hear the howling of the wolves, and their faces were beaming with the relief of an old father ¡­ How effective! The White Bone Demon was also delighted to see KuiMu Wolf driven underground. However, knowing that KuiMu Wolf is powerful, she knew that KuiMu Wolf is not so easy to be defeated. Although there is a smile on her face, she is more worried. Monk Tang sensed the look of the White Bone Demon and said, ¡°Gu, what¡¯s the matter, loathe to give up?¡± Monk Tang has an¡¯ I understand¡¯ look. Monk Tang regarded the hidden worries of the White Bone Demon as unbearable. After all, the White Bone Demon and KuiMu Wolf are good friends, and once the White Bone Demon still loved to death. Although he wanted to be killed and cut before, it is understandable that she could not bear her man was beaten to death. The White Bone Demon looked at Monk Tang¡¯s face. Her mouth twitched and she wanted to shout ¡°Go away!¡± But think about this her character, as well as the means to act, it is better for Monk Tang not to say a word. It was not easy for the White Bone Demon to organize the language: ¡°No, master. I wish KuiMu Wolf could not die anymore. I am just worried that KuiMu Wolf will not die so easily. ¡± As if to match the words of the White Bond Demon, just as the words of the White Bond Demon dropped, a loud howl came from under the earth. Ow, ow, ow ¡°Goddamn supervisors for healthful horses, you have finally angered me. I will try monkey meat today!¡± Boom! The ground fluctuated like water waves, and the topography of the Bowl Mountain changed instantly. ¡°hmm? Do you still want to come out under my suppression? ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s face changed, and he felt the overwhelming power surging from Monkey King Bar and it was passing it on to him. ¡°Oh, my gosh, what¡¯s wrong with KuiMu Wolf?¡± Pigsy was shaking on the ground like having been drunk and said. The monkeys have all changed his body. But he can¡¯t suppress the wolf? The monkey must be stimulated! With this in mind, Pigsy just looked up at Sun Wukong and shouted, ¡°Dead monkey, are you okay? If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it! ¡± ¡°Dead pig, you shut up!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s giant monkey¡¯s face was red and blue veins stood out like old tree roots. Boom! Just as Sun Wukong¡¯s voice fell, a big explosion occurred underground, and the energy blew out Sun Wukong and Monkey King Bar together. Terrible shock waves spread, earth and rock rolled and spread in all directions, just like a tsunami! Looking at the earth and rock rolling over, Pigsy was immediately shocked. he had no time to wrangle with Sun Wukong. he jumped into the air with a cry of alarm to avoid the attack of the earth waves. Monk Tang and others also floated in the air in an instant, but the crowd¡¯s eyes were attracted by other images. ¡°OMG, is that a wolf?¡± Pigsy looked horrified. ¡°OMG, is that a wolf?¡± Sandy was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t hide his original form. His notebook fell to the ground. ¡°How do I express my feeling? Amitabfa !¡± Monk Tang also opened his eyes wide and grabbed the horse mane of the Little White Dragon with one hand. ¡°that¡¯s the original body of KuiMu Wolf. he¡¯s finally going to show his true skill!¡± The White Bone Demon is a wry smile. Indeed, KuiMu Wolf is not so easy to kill. She felt the ferocity of KuiMu Wolf. in her eyes, besides his hatred, only a wry smile remained. ¡°is that really KuiMu Wolf?¡± On hearing this, Monk Tang looked at the White Bone Demon. The White Bone Demon nodded and said: ¡°I saw he did so once, but KuiMu Wolf¡¯s body was much smaller than this at that time, but now ¡­ Sure enough, KuiMu Wolf has become stronger!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, believe Wukong, Wukong said he can kill him in three rounds!¡± Monk Tang gave a pep talk to the White Bone Demon. Of course, Monk Tang only talks like this, and his heart is also uneasy. How do you think Sun Wukong is a weak chicken now? Chapter 107 Over the Bowl Mountain, a huge magic mountain lies across the sky, casting a large shadow on the ground! Monk Tang and his disciples were floating at a low altitude, looking up at the magic mountain and opening their mouths in surprise. Where is the magic mountain, that is a huge magic Wolf, like a magic mountain, magic flame monstrous? The giant wolf is several thousand feet in size, one eye is dozens of feet in size, like two small moons, fierce and terrifying! KuiMu Wolf¡¯s appearance at this time was ferocious and horrible, with dense scales and bone spurs. In addition, there is a huge steel knife, which is as long as 1,000 meters long, and it wanders around its body like a fish. When Sun Wukong¡¯s body was soaring 100 meters high, it gave people the feeling that he is a giant. But at this moment Sun Wukong is standing in front of KuiMu Wolf like a chick standing in front of a human ¡­ a weak chick! Pigsy and others were shocked and awed by KuiMu Wolf¡¯s ferocity. KuiMu Wolf in this state is more than ten times stronger than that in human form. Although Monk Tang was shocked, he was only shocked by KuiMu Wolf¡¯s ability to become so big. Unlike others, others were awed by KuiMu Wolf¡¯s ferocity, but Monk Tang had the leisure to watch KuiMu Wolf up and down! Also don¡¯t say, Monk Tang has really found that KuiMu Wolf has a ¡­ pit on his big head! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but say ¡®Amitabfa¡¯ to express shock. he thought it was KuiMu Wolf¡¯s third eye. But after looking at it for a long time, Monk Tang was sure it was a pit, a big pit, right in the middle of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head. A true pit on the head! (In Chinese, it means ¡®stupid¡¯) Really the head has a big hole! ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you and what have you found?¡± Pigsy heard Monk Tang announce the name of buddha and asked. ¡°There is a pit, there is a pit in his head!¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he subconsciously answered. Pigsy¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this, and his head was covered with pits. After being nurtured by Monk Tang, Pigsy naturally knew what it meant. When he heard this, his face turned black immediately. ¡°master, why do you swear at me? I¡¯m not stupid. My head is not covered with pits!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you, you look, is there a pit in the middle of KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head !¡± Monk Tang said this in his mouth, but he looked at Pigsy with some disdain: looking for cursing yourself, and saying that your head had no pit? To understand the meaning of Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, Pigsy¡¯s face is even darker. This master is too unreliable. How can you treat apprentices like this? However, after hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Pigsy and others found a big hole in KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head. The White Bone Demon was surprised and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why is there a hole in his head? I remember there was a horn there? ¡± ¡­ ¡°Monkey Sun, Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, I will kill you today! Three moves to defeat me? Ha, ha, ha ¡­I give you another 300 rounds, and you can¡¯t do it, Sun Wukong. you are too weak. If you are afraid to beg for mercy, I may consider leaving a full corpse for you! ¡± KuiMu Wolf¡¯s fierce power has soared, his words are even more rampant, and he is extremely contemptuous of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was silent as if he had been stabbed in trigger point and hit his weak point! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him, elder brother? why doesn¡¯t he move, is he really afraid? I¡¯m going to help my elder brother! ¡± Pigsy looked at him eagerly, but although he said to help, his feet did not move. The dead monkey was not an opponent. How could he be an opponent to the wolf? He just likes to talk big! ¡°master, who ¡­ who, why don¡¯t you move? That wolf is irritating!¡± Sandy said. He was extremely speechless. a disciple is a timid fear, another one¡¯s memory is short. Oh well, he had another one but he is locked in a seal. listening to Sandy, Monk Tang knew that Sandy has forgotten Sun Wukong and KuiMu Wolf, the only thing that makes Monk Tang gratified, this guy also know him. ¡°By the way, who are you?¡± However, just when Monk Tang thought so, Sandy¡¯s words directly poked his heart into his heart ¡­ and pierced his heart! ¡°Look at your small notebook and you will know who we are!¡± Monk Tang pointed out an open road to Sandy. Sandy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he went to look for his notebook that had fallen to the ground. When Sandy, an amnesiac apparition, was released, Monk Tang looked at Pigsy and said, ¡°Believe Wukong, he can do it!¡± Although Monk Tang ¡°gets angry¡± with Sun Wukong every day, Sun Wukong has always been an idol in Monk Tang¡¯s heart and he has inexplicable confidence in Sun Wukong. Even though Sun Wukong in this world is different from Sun Wukong in Journey to the West, Monk Tang¡¯s confidence in Sun Wukong remains the same. Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong again. if it does not erupt in silence, it will perish in silence. Sun Wukong will not perish. At the moment when Monk Tang looked up, the silent Sun Wukong also slowly looked up, straight to the huge KuiMu Wolf. Sun Wukong¡¯s voice rang and shook, ¡°I, born of a multicolored spirit stone, called Monkey King, once made a big scene in hell and heaven. The evil soldiers and ghosts will not be able to hold me ¡­¡± KuiMu Wolf said with his eyes tilted and smiled: ¡°ah ¡­ is this a memory before he died?¡± Despite Sun Wukong¡¯s continued remarks, his voice grew louder and louder: ¡°The heavenly troops and the heaven will not stop me, nor will they cover me on this day, nor will the earth hold me down. Today, a puppy wants my life? Ha, ha, ha ¡­ I¡¯ve never heard such a good joke. I said I would defeat you in three moves and defeat you in three moves. I never break my word! ¡± ¡°Well, Wukong, what you said is great, 666!¡± When Monk Tang heard Sun Wukong¡¯s words, he immediately felt his blood boiling. He IS the one, Monkey King, in his heart! Boom! KuiMu Wolf, on the other hand, made a deafening noise by biting his teeth and said: ¡°Hum, don¡¯t give your face. I will never leave you all dead. Shout, Supervisor for Heavenly Horses, and that noisy bald donkey, I will swallow you alive later ¡­¡± Bang ~ With KuiMu Wolf¡¯s words, the huge steel knife circling around KuiMu Wolf is just a quiver! Then, a flash appeared on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head, and then the hilt was inserted into the big hole ¡­ fitting perfectly! Monk Tang saw this eye stare. He unexpectedly still have this action. At this time, if he still doesn¡¯t understand, Monk Tang should give up the identity of master of divine focus. Originally, Monk Tang doubted why KuiMu Wolf¡¯s steel knife could be hard shaken but not broken with Monkey King Bar. At this moment, it has been understood that the steel knife was made by the one horn on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s forehead. When a steel knife was inserted into KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s momentum climbed another level. Also at the same time, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s huge body moved, leaving an afterimage in the time tunnel ¡­ The snow-white knife shines in the sky and falls like a river towards Sun Wukong ¡­ Boom! Time tunnel, suddenly burst, ferocious cracks densely covered time tunnel! Chapter 108 Looking at the horrible scene in the sky, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help gasping. This destructive power is too great! If the attack is above the ground in the territory of Treasure Elephant Country, it is enough to wipe out the Treasure Elephant Country! KuiMu Wolf¡¯s body is huge, and if he moves lightly, he will stride over thousands of feet, and the steel knife above his head will be cut off. Bang! Sun Wukong raised the Monkey King Bar like a giant pillar to be a crosspiece, and the steel knife struck the Monkey King Bar to send out a deafening metallic tremolo. The terrorist sound waves scattered like real ripples, and the time tunnel exploded along the way. There are sparks flying everywhere and falling in the forest, which is causing some fire. And every spark is extremely heavy, with extremely high temperatures. If it falls on the ground, it will be a big crater and magma will roll! Sun Wukong was hit by a huge wave. Sun Wukong repeatedly trampled on time tunnel and flew for more than ten miles before it could stop. And there is a terrorist knife mark, appeared on his body, flesh rolled up, rolling blood flowing down, ferocious terror. Sun Wukong defended the body of the KuiMu Wolf steel knife but did not defend knife Qi. Looking at Sun Wukong¡¯s huge wound, Monk Tang and others were all shocked. Monk Tang took the lead to return to absolute being and slapped Pigsy and Sandy on the head, saying: ¡°What are you still doing foolishly? Don¡¯t give your brother a cheer? Wukong, 666! ¡± Pigsy and Sandy came to their senses and immediately shouted, ¡°Senior Brother, 666!¡± 666¡ä s voice spread far and wide and reached Sun Wukong¡¯s ears. Sun Wukong was cheered up and then ¡°burning¡± again. He looked at Monk Tang with indecision and uncertainty and thought: what did the monk learn such strange spell and it had such miraculous effect? Sun Wukong felt that his blood was boiling, his strength was pouring in from the depths of his body, and his chains in his body were breaking. When KuiMu Wolf heard the cheers of Monk Tang and others, Bang laughed: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, monkey sun! Can you hear them letting you¡± sneak around ¡°?This is to let you run away, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a wise man, how is it? I can let you run 999 meters first! ¡± (ps:It is a homophone for the word ¡®sneak¡¯ in Chinese, the same as ¡°six¡± in Chinese.) ¡°Hum, little puppy! you are really noisy! Escape? I never knew how to write ¡®run ¡®! ¡± Sun Wukong grunted. Soon, that layer of shackles will soon be completely broken. After that layer of shackles is broken, it will be your death! Sun Wukong thought, his chest that huge ¡°Svastika¡± word mark is revealed, a corner crack appeared, expanding! ¡°Puppy? Hahaha ¡­ ¡°Kuimu Wolf sneer at silence was Sun Wukong twice called a puppy, he has been out of anger! KuiMu Wolf¡¯s body moved again, and another galactic knife light fell towards Sun Wukong, which was submerged again. However, this time KuiMu Wolf cut out a knife, but it was back at top speed and did not continue to move forward. He was shocked and uncertain to see the place submerged by the knife light. At that moment, KuiMu Wolf felt a huge crisis! What¡¯s happening? KuiMu Wolf¡¯s huge wolf eyes twinkled with doubts, and his whole body of green wolf¡¯s hair stood up straight. Bang ! Knife light then fiercely burst, a fierce and complete incomparable breath spread in all directions, a small figure appeared. It was Sun Wukong who became the size of an ordinary person. At this time, Sun Wukong carried Monkey King Bar on his shoulder with one hand and held it with the other hand. The hand has a silver jump, bright and dazzling, which is the strongest knife Qi cut by KuiMu Wolf. ¡°How is it possible?¡± Looking at his strongest knife Qi being held by Sun Wukong, KuiMu Wolf could not help but exclaim immediately. Even more frightening to KuiMu Wolf is that the wound on Sun Wu¡¯s chest is rapidly healing and the blood flowing out is also rolling back. ¡°There is nothing impossible in my eyes, only you are too weak!¡± Sun Wukong said. Holding knife qi¡¯s hand with a gentle pinch, the knife qi burst away, while Sun Wukong took a deep breath and climbed to the top. At this moment, the unnatural vision is in their eyes. The uber come from nowhere! ¡°Dog, die!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s body moved and the unnatural vision turned into the sinister smell rolling into his body. ¡°How did this happen? How did Sun Wukong suddenly become stronger? ¡± KuiMu Wolf did not understand, felt the great crisis, his body could not help shivering, and he involuntarily regressed. Sun Wukong appeared in front of KuiMu Wolf in a flash, and the small figure was almost negligible compared with KuiMu Wolf. Seeing this, Monk Tang¡¯s face was just like an old father¡¯s pleased smile, saying: ¡°Look, this is my apprentices!¡± When Pigsy heard this, he just curled his mouth and thought. Does this have anything to do with you? Monkey Sun was cool. Now he is even cooler okay? Of course, Pigsy just thought about it in his heart and never dared to say it out. Instead, he said with a straight face: ¡°Yes, it is all the credit of master. Without you, how could the monkey be so powerful? It¡¯s all your credit! You gave him a good education! ¡± Monk Tang nodded happily when he heard this, regardless of whether the pig¡¯s words were true or not, but he felt comfortable and said, ¡°Yes, a stupid child can be taught!¡± After saying this, he turned to the White Bone Demon and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about him this time. Now even if there are two KuiMu Wolfs they would bot be a problem for Wukong. you should think about how to give the heart breaker a great lesson later. Well, But you can only teach him, but not kill him! ¡± KuiMu Wolf is so strong, that it is a great sum of experience points. although he promised to help the White Bone Demon, he cannot waste his experience points. Hearing this, the White Bone Demon smiles but looks gloomy, and then said, ¡°I will stab his two kidneys and punch his little bird!¡± (you guys know ¡®bird¡¯ means¡­) Oh no, Monk Tang, Pigsy, Sandy and the Little White Dragon heard it, feeling cold in the crotch and getting cold sweat. Master and disciples looked at each other: mom, it was really the woman who couldn¡¯t be provoked most, and they mourn for KuiMu Wolf! Monk Tang coughed softly and said, ¡°whatever you want! As long as you don¡¯t kill him! ¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, tables and chairs and juice appeared in a vacant place. ¡°Master, what are these?¡± The White Bone Demon was stunned. There is still a war going on. Why is it like a vacation on your side? On hearing this, Monk Tang waved his hand carelessly and said, ¡°Sit down and help yourself. Wukong can take ¡®good¡¯ care of him, let¡¯s enjoy it and lets us be the ¡®eating-watermelon¡¯ masses! ¡± Monk Tang holds a big watermelon and started to a bit. Pigsy, Sandy, follow suit, sit down and pick up the watermelon and eat it! True melon eaters¡ª¨Cborn! (ps: in china ¡®melon eaters¡¯ refers to a group of people who are like to hear about the news. eating melon is a process that people are getting to know the news. And melon means the scandals) The White Bone Demon looked at the master and his disciples and was speechless. He believed that Sun Wukong had such a master and those younger brothers, which was really heart-rending! But who cares? The White Bone Demon also sat down-eating melons! ¡°Dead monkey! Watch out!¡± Monk Tang yelled. However, he was angry before he finished eating a piece of melon? A huge tooth, with dripping blood, came crashing down from time tunnel in the distance and grazed the crowd¡¯s head. (ps: time tunnel means the midair) Although it didn¡¯t hit, it still drenched Monk Tang and others with blood, but all the melon and fruit cold drinks were wasted! Chapter 109 Above the dome of the sky, the huge KuiMu Wolf body lies across the sky, like a magic mountain, ferocious and terrifying. At the chin, there is a small spot, just like soybean grains, which is Sun Wukong! After Sun Wukong became a normal person, he took one step and appeared under KuiMu Wolf¡¯s chin. his voice resounded through the sky. ¡°Puppy, I have never broken my word, saying that if I defeat you in three rounds, I will defeat you in three moves. This is the second round!¡± With a humming sound, Sun Wukong swung Monkey King Bar from bottom to top and hit KuiMu Wolf on the chin. Monkey King Bar is getting longer, bigger and thicker. When it hits on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s chin, Monkey King Bar is bigger than KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head. Dong, a choking scream accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Blood was flying away and huge teeth were also scattered. One of bloody tooth flew towards Monk Tang and others. Suddenly, the bloody tooth was above their head here when Monk Tang and others found it! Although it was only a tooth, it was also 100 meters in size, like a hill, and it was no laughing matter when it was smashed. Fortunately, Monk Tang and others were lucky. Although they didn¡¯t have time to escape, the tooth didn¡¯t hit them but touched their scalp and flew past. Of course, Monk Tang and others were also extremely upset. When their teeth flew over, the blood on the tooth dropped on them like a downpour. I was drenched by Monk Tang and others¡ª¡ª¡ª-They were all covered with blood! At this moment, Monk Tang started to muddle. Who did he provoke? I just want to be a melon eater! Is this wrong? Why do you want to give me a blood shower? Monk Tang became angry, and neither did he eat the melons. He threw them aside and shouted angrily, ¡°Dead monkey, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes, did you do it on purpose?¡± Pigsy also followed the thunder. Between monkey and monk, he chose to stand by the monk. Sandy is also a face of anger, looking at his small notebook. Do you think he is easy? He just got it back. This time he was soaked with blood. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what to do! The White Bone Demon looked at Monk Tang and his disciples speechless. She really couldn¡¯t understand the relationship between them. They were worried about Sun Wukong just now, but now they are actually scolding them. Moreover, the White Bone Demon did not realize that Sun Wukong did it on purpose. Didn¡¯t he see the teeth flying in all directions? However, the next moment, the White Bone Demon felt that she was really too naive. Damn you! he did mean it. What¡¯s most shameful thing is that you, the dead monkey, have admitted it with great grace. The White Bone Demon is also angry¡ª¡ª¡ªyou gave me back my trust! ¡°Aha, you found all this, why it kill you!? Mistakes, I will do it on time next time! ¡± After Sun Wukong heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, he replied in this way and admitted without blushing. Monk Tang laughed scornfully when he heard this. The dead monkey really couldn¡¯t give him too much admiration. As soon as there was more admiration, he will forget who he is! Sun Wukong¡¯s strength gradually recovered, and the strong and aloof wildness also returned. Sun Wukong said that he looked again at KuiMu Wolf, who was being pumped and tumbling over time tunnel! The plot against Monk Tang is only a small matter. It is best to interrupt Monk Tang¡¯s interest. Sun Wukong cannot just forget what Monk Tang was doing on the ground! Now the most important thing is to completely defeat KuiMu Wolf! There is another trick! Sun Wukong plans to make another move. No matter how KuiMu Wolf is, whether he lives or dies, he will not make another movement! The foot stepped on the somersault cloud, and the figure was blurry. Sun Wukong just appeared above KuiMu Wolf, and Monkey King Bar brazenly smashed it down again! Time tunnel collapsed, Monkey King Bar broke the emptiness and landed on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s huge wolf head! Immediately, the one-horned steel knife on KuiMu Wolf¡¯s head was smashed and flew out, falling into the mountain forest! At the same time, more intensive bone fracture sounded, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s eyes were almost smashed out and his eyes were bloodshot! Moreover, KuiMu Wolf¡¯s entire body was also smashed onto the ground, and the Bowl Mountain and other areas disappeared instantly, leaving only a huge depression. Woo! Sun Wukong appeared beside Monk Tang and others, shrinking Monkey King Bar and throwing it into his ear. ¡°All right, leave the rest to you. It should not be dead yet!¡± The White Bone Demon trembled with excitement and rushed to the big pit before Sun Wukong finished his words. Seeing this, Monk Tang had to shout from behind: ¡°Gu, don¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Master, I know!¡± The voice of the White Bone Demon came from the big pit. A little while later, more painful shrieks sounded, and when I heard them, Monk Tang and Pigsy looked at each other, remembering what they had said before the White Bone Demon, I couldn¡¯t help observing a moment of silence for KuiMu Wolf. At the same time, they felt a cold wind blowing from their crotch¡ª¡ª¡ª-the wind blowing to their two balls¡ª¡ª¨Ctheir balls feel chilly! ¡°pig, you go and get KuiMu Wolf¡¯s steel knife!¡± Monk Tang ordered Pigsy. The steel knife is a unicorn of KuiMu Wolf. It is a treasure and cannot be wasted. It can be combined with the Nine-Ringmong Spade to improve the quality of the Nine-Ringmong Spade. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Pigsy promised to go, but after a long time, Pigsy came back with a bright steel knife! The steel knife is extremely heavy and sharp-edged. If Monk Tang¡¯s level has been raised to level 20, don¡¯t say if you take it, you will be hurt by its own sharp edge. This is definitely a good treasure, and after so many hard knocks with Monkey King Bar, it can be seen that there are no cracks or gaps. KuiMu Wolf¡¯s skill is about three points above this steel knife! After looking at it, Monk Tang took it into the portable space and prepared to smelt it into his ring at some time. Then I looked at the direction of the big pit. The shrieks over there were too weak to be heard. Monk Tang was worried that the White Bone Demon had forgotten what he said. If KuiMu Wolf was killed by accident, he would be worried. That was a lot of experience value! Fortunately, the White Bone Demon was not blinded by hatred, leaving KuiMu Wolf¡¯s last breath to Monk Tang! The White Bone Demon pulled KuiMu Wolf¡¯s tail, which had shrunk to the size of a normal German shepherd, out of the big pit, leaving a trail of blood trace! The crowd took a gasp when looking at it. apart from KuiMu Wolf¡¯s skull smashed by Sun Wukong, KuiMu Wolf had several more wounds on his body! One is crotch, which is bloody! The other would is on the waist. Two kidneys were removed! The crowd looked at the White Bone Demon, and thought: This woman really did what she said! One dares to mess with that lady. Of course, what Monk Tang did not see was another meaning in the eyes of Pigsy and Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes! A few people believe that this monk definitely had something to suffer in the future. Once he dumped her, she would be stabbed to death without two kidneys. In particular, Pigsy¡¯s spirit shuddered. Fortunately, the White Bone Demon has been the master¡¯s girl! Chapter 110 In heaven, Doushuai Palace, a white-haired white-bearded old man gently brushed the back of the big stove. The palm of the old man¡¯s hand issued a series of three-color light awns, and the back of the light penetrated into the huge stove. The tricolor awn is the Lord Lao Zi¡¯s signature stunt, Irresistible Flame. And the stove was also the trigram stove that refined Sun Wukong, while Lord Lao Zi was refining a batch of elixirs. All of a sudden Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyebrows were puckered and he grasped the floating dust with one hand and counted it out with the other! ¡°No, the wolf is in danger of life and death!¡± Little Wolf is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s name for KuiMu Wolf. there is a story between them. KuiMu Wolf used to be Lord Lao Zi¡¯s fire-burning boy for a period of time. they built a good friendship. When Sun Wukong not only made a stroke and strike in heaven, but also he stole various elixirs of Lord Lao Zi. Therefore he was put into trigram stove. Instead of turning him into elixirs, Sun Wukong got golden eyes in trigram stove. It can be said that Lord Lao Zi was extremely disgraced by the events of that year, although none of the gods mentioned it. But Lord Lao Zi was also extremely upset, which is why Lord Lao Zi wanted to kill the monkey. Who does Lord Lao Zi hate most? Then Monkey Sun is definitely number one! But this time KuiMu Wolf¡¯s lower bound, killing Monk Tang Sun Wukong and others, is because of Lord Lao Zi¡¯s instructions. Of course, the main reason is that KuiMu Wolf wants to pay back kindness to his master( Lord Lao Zi). That¡¯s why he did it, but the monkey is stronger than he thought! Lord Lao Zi stood up from the futon and was about to go out of Doushuai Palace. however, when he reached the door of Doushuai Palace, he stopped and returned to sit on the futon. on the one hand, the furnace elixir he had refined was extremely important, and on the other hand, it was inappropriate for him to come directly to rescue KuiMu Wolf. Lord Lao Zi, after sitting on the futon, waved and hit several symbols in the air, which turned into several lights and flew out of Doushuai Palace at high speed. The papers extremely fast, westward, soon is over half the distance of heaven, came to a place where a star flows! At this time, there are several fairy officials in this place drinking and enjoying themselves on the star, watching the changes of sun, moon, and stars. These people are the other several of the 28 stars in the western constellation, who are in the same position as KuiMu Wolf. Dog LouJin , Pheasant WeiTu , Cock Mao , Bird Biyue , Monkey Huo , Ape Shui. ¡°Hey? The smell of the Elder! ¡± Dog LouJin looked at papers flying in front of him, frowning slightly. ¡°I got some sent from the Elder!¡± Pheasant WeiTu said. In front of the six western stars gods, there is paper above each god, six gods reached out and took fu the paper, a moment later their face change! ¡°no, Kui Mu has a life-and-death crisis and wants us to rescue him at the same speed!¡± Dog LouJin stood up and said. ¡°What are you waiting for? Move quickly! ¡± Cock Mao said and turned into light toward the human world. Several other stars gods see this, quickly following him! ¡­ The Bowl Mountain, the inverted bowl-shaped mountain, has long disappeared and replaced it with a big pit! At this time, not far from the Great Pit, Monk Tang and his disciples were observing a moment of silence in memory of KuiMu Wolf. It was really sad. His kidneys were gone, and his **was exploded! KuiMu Wolf didn¡¯t die, but he almost has not the last breath, so Monk Tang decided to give him a good time-it was true to get a bog amount of experience points. At this time, KuiMu Wolf has been extremely weak and his physical defense has been reduced to the lowest level. therefore, Monk Tang used his Exorcism Kung Fu to knock on KuiMu Wolf three times. KuiMu Wolf exhaled his last breath. the system prompt sounds as promised: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying KuiMu Wolf and gaining 100 million points of experience!¡± Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Monk Tang was surprised. Although it was assumed that KuiMu Wolf¡¯s experience would not be very low, he was still startled! One hundred million points of experience are one hundred million! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help thinking at this time, have I finished his small goal? Got a hundred million points!? Monk Tang¡¯s heart beat a little faster. open the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 20 Experience: 103054600/262140 Deputy: master of divine focus (level 2, Proficiency 0/20) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet :256 Looking at these experience points, why not he upgrade now? At the same time, Monk Tang did not forget to exchange Experience Pellet. ¡°System, I want to upgrade. upgrade as many levels as possible!¡± Monk Tang talked with the system in mind. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the upgrade is successful!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the upgrade is successful!¡± The tone of the system sounded four times in a row, and Monk Tang suddenly raised four levels. the character panel also changed: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 24 Experience: 50011400/83886080 Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet :0 Because the breakthrough of Monk Tang is different from that of others, there will be some sequelae after each promotion, such as: hungry! At the moment, nature is no exception, hunger is again coming towards Monk Tang. However, fortunately, it is not a big breakthrough. Monk Tang is not starving to death. Without further ado, Monk Tang began to take out cooking tools, began to prepare food, and prepared a dog hot pot! Or to say the wolf meat hot pot! Although KuiMu Wolf has several wounds on his body, most of his body is intact and can be eaten! Monk Tang¡¯s movements are extremely quick. Soon, this area is full of fragrance with spicy flavor, which is ten miles away! Except for Sun Wukong, the crowd eats a mouthful of oil. Among them, the White Bone Demon ate the most. In her words, KuiMu Wolf owes her all her flesh and blood so she should eat him now and let him repay! As for it, Monk Tang and his disciples were all covered in a cold sweat. The woman is really vicious, which was really not to be taunted, not to be taunted! Monk Tang just was in charge of cooking. Washing the dishes is the White Bone Demon and Pigsy¡¯s job. Monk Tang is now lying on the reclining chair enjoying the sunshine after the meal, preparing to make some desserts for a while, and then continuing on the road. However, at this moment, several celestial lights appeared on the horizon, and came here at top speed! ¡°Hey? Fairies?! ¡± Sun Wukong was the first to find out, and then Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand and stood guard secretly. Sun Wukong is really on guard against all the gods from heaven. Monk Tang also stood up and looked at the celestial light on the horizon. The next moment, six figures of different shapes appeared in front of him. One looks like a dog, one looks like a chicken, and the one looks like a monkey ¡­ ¡°Six Stars Gods in the West!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the identities of six people from the images of several people! Thought: ¡°Why are these six people here? There is no such story in the original work! ¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the holy monk has a good eye. You can see our identity at first glance. I¡¯m Dog LouJin!¡± Dog LouJin shows his manner. Chapter 111 People who stretch out their hands will not beat people, who are smiling in a nice manner. although Monk Tang and his disciples are hostile to the people in heaven, Dog LouJin and the other five stars gods have done their courtesy very well, and it is not good for Monk Tang to show them bad faces! Monk Tang saluted the Buddha¡¯s name and said, ¡± why you came here today.¡± Monk Tang took one look at Cock Mao. According to the plot, they will meet the official man again in the future. Dog LouJin sniffed and thought it smelled good. But he smells the breath of KuiMu Wolf at the same time. Dog LouJin said: ¡°In fact, KuiMu Wolf went down to earth secretly. I came to fetch him back to heaven at the order of the Elder!¡± The six gods were very clever and did not say they came to save KuiMu Wolf. From a distance they saw the earth on the Bowl Mountain¡¯s side was devastated and demon bodies were everywhere. Obviously, a great war had just taken place, and they would know everything happened here if they make a fortune-telling calculation. At this time, if they say that they are here to save KuiMu Wolf, they will definitely put themselves and Monk Tang in the opposite position! Although they received orders from the old king to rescue them, there was no need to fight with Monk Tang and his disciples. Although they are far away from each other, they know what Monk Tang has done on the way to the west. It doesn¡¯t look like they are coming for the seeking-sutras thing, but it looks like they came for killing, who hold the intense killing intent. If it is not necessary, Dog LouJin and others don¡¯t want to be enemies with Monk Tang and his disciples¡ª¡ª¨Cthe key is they can¡¯t defeat them! The Elder? Lord Lao Zi ? Raymond smiled when he heard this and knew Lord Lao Zi definitely didn¡¯t send them to arrest someone. However, He sees through but he doesn¡¯t say it. Monk Tang said: ¡°Amitabfa, Lord Loujin, you may be late!¡± Hearing this, Dog LouJin was shocked and said, ¡°The holy monk, what do you mean?¡± Monk Tang shook his head and said nothing. Hey, it¡¯s not too late! If you come here later, you only can go to the place of the reincarnates. oh, there is still some minced meat in the pot! Next to Pigsy smell speech is a little have a guilty conscience, kicked the dust with their feet to cover a blue wolf skin! Monkey Sun was sneering, playing with Monkey King Bar, ready to take action at any time. Those people were also his enemies then! Sandy is the calmest one because this guy has long forgotten who KuiMu Wolf is and what was the dog hot pot made of just now! Dog LouJin and other stars, of course, discovered Pigsy¡¯s little tricks! The stars gods who are alert and bright are not decorations. The cyan hair, ferocious bone spurs and familiar smell all express the owner of the wolf-skin! Dog LouJin and others saw the darkness at the moment and immediately realized that they were indeed late. They ate him. The aroma once again fills the air to the tip of Dog LouJin¡¯s nose. Dog LouJin¡¯s face turned black. he understood why KuiMu Wolf¡¯s breath was in the aroma. The elder brother was fucking cooked! Dog LouJin felt dizzy in his head, and a kind of sad mood emerged. Although KuiMu Wolf is a bit lonely, KuiMu Wolf has a good relationship with him because the wolves and dogs are genic brothers. at the moment, Dog LouJin is the saddest of the six gods! Of course, sad is sad, Dog LouJin has no intention to avenge for KuiMu Wolf! Damn it, he¡¯s not stupid. they have 28 stars gods. KuiMu Wolf¡¯s fighting power can be ranked first. KuiMu Wolf has been killed by someone. he doesn¡¯t want to present Monk Tang and his disciples another dog hot pot again! Knowing that KuiMu Wolf could not be saved, the six gods looked at each other and decided to leave, because they found that Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were gradually getting wrong as if they were looking at dishes. His eyes light really made them sick! Lord Lao Zid said: ¡°haha, holy monk, since KuiMu Wolf has already run away, I will look for him elsewhere and we will leave now!¡± Saying, they set up dun light and gone¡­ Cock Mao and others also immediately follow him. They left in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t give Monk Tang the chance to figure out what is going on! ¡°OMG, they are gone? Why are they in such a hurry? am I horrible? ¡± Monk Tang wiped her mouth saliva, said with a dissatisfying tone. The White Bone Demon twitched at the smell of the speech, and your eyes just now could not be described as horrible! Monk Tang thought, will the two groups fight? What happens in a fight? There will definitely be casualties, and it is definitely the other party! What if there are casualties? Monk Tang, who has the virtue of being thrifty and thrifty, can¡¯t let it go to waste. He must make use of it. How to make full use of them? Eating. When it comes to eating, Monk Tang enters the state and looks at¡¯ ingredients¡¯. Monk Tang has eaten dog meat hot pot just now, so he can¡¯t eat it again, so barbecue dog meat is good! Then there will be a white cut chicken, roasted blackbirds, and fried pheasant. As for how to make monkey goblins, Monk Tang has long thought about them-Monkey Brain, I¡¯ve long wanted to eat them! And it happens to be a pair of cold good and hot dishes, which can form a perfect taste. It must be delicious to eat! Of course, Monk Tang is thinking in his mind. If he really wants to fight, he can¡¯t kill the other party! These six stars gods are different from KuiMu Wolf. KuiMu Wolf secretly came to the lower world as a demon and did not know how many creatures were killed. moreover, KuiMu Wolf had a fight with them. they killed KuiMu Wolf on the basis of a good reason. However, Dog LouJin and others are different. they did not descend into the human world without permission but got orders from Lord Lao Zi. They are on duty seriously. These six people are equivalent to the imperial envoys sent by the emperor. If the imperial envoys are killed, it is equivalent to beating the emperor in the face and humiliating the court. Do you think the emperor and the court will let go and kill the imperial envoys? They will not! Although Monk Tang has long known that he and his team will never come to stand a line with people in Heaven, he still does not want to break their relationship with Heaven now because his own strength is still too weak. Therefore, Monk Tang¡¯s idea of how to cook the six stars is just a thought. Even if there will be a real fight, Monk Tang will plan to kill Dog LouJin and others, but at least it will not happen at this stage, and it is not yet time to completely have a serious fight with them. But what Monk Tang did not expect was that the other party was scared away by his eye lights. Monk Tang was speechless. Looking at the nearly invisible six ways of escape, Monk Tang curled his lips and said: ¡°Looking at it, this is the celestial immortals in heaven, who do not even have the idea to avenge for their little partners. Clearly they knew that we killed him, but they even said he ran away. The immortals cultivate nothing but lost all their humanity. They have no human touch at all, a group of selfish guys.¡± The White Bone Demon nodded and agrees with Monk Tang very much that the celestial immortals are indeed selfish as Monk Tang said. Not only selfish but also very mean. the Jade Emperor is the representative of all immortals, a petty mean person! But, you speak everything in front of somebody else. you talk big when they are gone? The White Bone Demon rolled her eyes. Chapter 112 ¡°Come on, come on!¡± After the six stars gods ran away, Monk Tang clapped his hands and once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention! ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± Pigsy responded first. ¡°Hey hey, of course, it¡¯s a good thing. The dog hot pot has been finished and the dessert hasn¡¯t been eaten yet. Now eat!¡± Monk Tang road. ¡°Suck!¡± Pigsy took a sip and said, ¡°master, what dessert?¡± Sun Wukong and others showed their interest when they heard this. Monk Tang did not answer. With a wave of his hand, several little people appeared in front of the crowd, giving off a dazzling luster. A faint scent is spread and the smell that makes people feel excited. And with the crowd as the center of the circle, the vegetation within a few miles grows crazily at this moment, and for a moment it became a forest! ¡°is this Caohuan Pellet?¡± The White Bone Demon looked at the dolls and screamed! When working in the Incense Temple, the White Bone Demon saw Caohuan Pellet from a distance, so she recognized it at a glance! But it was just because of recognition that Caohuan Pellet was shocked. That was Zhenyuanzi¡¯s treasure. How could this monk have them? And ¡­ one, two, three ¡­ eight, eight, eight, all of a sudden, the White Bone Demon opened his mouth! Sun Wukong and others were not shocked. After all, they had eaten them, but their hearts were not filled with anger¡ª¡ª¡ª- the monk has so many Caohuan Pellet, but wouldn¡¯t share with them more. He even gave them only one last time! ¡°Help yourself!¡± Monk Tang waved generously and said, picking up a Caohuan Pellet and bit a big of mouth, and the juice is running in his mouth! Before, Monk Tang didn¡¯t take it out. it wasn¡¯t that Monk Tang was stingy, but that Caohuan Pellet was able to exchange experience value. A Caohuan Pellet can be exchanged for 100,000 experience points, which was a lot of experience points for Monk Tang at that time. But now, 100,000 experience points are too little for him now, so it is better to eat them! Seeing that Monk Tang had already spoken, Pigsy and others hurriedly reached for one. Even the Little White Dragon temporarily broke the seal and grabbed one. Looking at a group of master and disciples, the White Bone Demon was shocked. The White Bone Demon immediately grabbed one, then took one bite, and it made her so comfortable that refraining from making an enjoyable sound. ¡°emm~¡± This voice is definitely the same as when she brushes her bones! When Monk Tang heard this, he couldn¡¯t stand it. He shifted his attention and looked at some of his apprentices. He just gave a slight cough. Monk Tang saw that Sun Wukong, the monkey, although he took two of the ginseng fruit together, did not eat them but put them away! Monk Tang could not help but wonder and asked, ¡°Wukong, why don¡¯t you eat and why are you putting it away?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing, I just want to give Zilan a taste!¡± When Sun Wukong let out a cry and looked like he didn¡¯t care, but his eyes were a little flustered and his skin was red under the golden fur. Zilan ? When Monk Tang heard this, he was shocked at first, then the whole person was not well, and his face was black! Fairy Zilan? How can Monk Tang not know that Fairy Zilan was Sun Wukong¡¯s childhood friend ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s face is black, not because the monkey cares about women, but simply because he is jealous of him! Oh, no! Monk Tang regretted asking. Being a bachelor, he is for self-abuse, but Monk Tang feels good about this behavior of monkeys. If a man doesn¡¯t be nice to his girl, what a man he is? ¡°Then why do you want to hide two? Eat one is the most useful! ?¡± Monk Tang turned his eyes and asked. ¡°The other one is for Zixia that crazy woman! She hasn¡¯t eaten it either! ¡± Sun Wukong said. Thud ~ Monk Tang felt the punch from ¡°You are a bachelor¡± which made by Sun Wukong! Monk Tang¡¯s face is even darker this time, Damn it, damn monkey, it¡¯s not enough to show off one woman, do you still show the other woman you have? Who is Zi Xia, of course, the one who is chasing Sun Wukong and saying that she wants to marry Sun Wukong! Monk Tang finally calmed down and saw Pigsy also put away the ginseng fruit! Seeing Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, Pigsy smiled shyly: ¡°master, I have Cuilan!¡± Thud ~¡± you are a supporter¡¯ thud +1 ¡°Wujing, your senior brothers put away the ginseng fruit for a reason. Why do you put it away?¡± Monk Tang suffered a dull pain in his chest. He was hit hard by two successive blows. His heart was very hard. Seeing Sandy also putting away the ginseng fruit, he became angry. Monk Tang did not believe it. You are an ugly fish goblin. How come someone is into you? Sandy blinked and said: ¡°master, I just looked through my previous notebook and found that there are many my fish girls in the Running Sand River!¡± Thud ~ ¡® you are a bachelor ¡® thud +1 ¡°You ¡­¡± Monk Tang felt very painful. This is too painful. He looked at the Little White Dragon. This time, Monk Tang didn¡¯t bother to ask. Sandy looks ugly but he has fish girls around him. and the Little White Dragon looks so good and so handsome. If he doesn¡¯t have any woman, that would be strange! At the moment, Monk Tang found out that only he was the real bachelor in this team. This is not fair! Monk Tang¡¯s heart twitched, his eyes were tearful and he could not breathe with heartache. he said, ¡°go, continue on the road!¡± At this moment, the pain in my heart can only be relieved by continuing westward. ¡­ When Monk Tang, with tears in his eyes by a crowd of apprentices, continued to hit the road with severe pain, two goblin kings were drinking wine and talking loudly while eating human flesh captured by their subordinates in the Lotus Cavein the Flat Top Mountain, which is far away from Monk Tang. ¡°Eldest brother, why Monk Tang still not be here? I can¡¯t help but kill them and avenge for our younger brother KuiMu Wolf! ¡± The person who speaks is full of bright silver light, like a round of silver moon shining in the cave, his identity has been confirmed¡ª¡ª¡ªSilver Horn King. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the second brother, They will come sooner or later. However, it is the Monk Tang gang that has come. You and my brother should also be careful. The Supervisor for Heavenly Horses is difficult to deal with, and Brother KuiMu Wolf was very strong. But he has not been killed by the Supervisor for Heavenly Horses?¡± This person is different from Silver Horn King. His whole body is shining golden light, like a big sun hanging in a cave. The lich king is Silver Horn King¡¯s brother, Golden Horn King, with a very calm character. ¡°Eldest brother, what are we afraid of him? Brother KuiMu Wolf failed, or was it not because he was too anxious to render meritorious service and repay the kindness of the old king? If he asked for some treasures to the human world, he would be easy to kill Supervisor for Heavenly Horses and Monk Tang. This time I don¡¯t need your help. I can win them myself! ¡± Silver Angle King objected, patted the waist hung with a money color gourd, confident between words. Golden Horn King did not say anything this time, but he knew how powerful the treasures they had this time. They can protect themself perfectly even if Sun Wukong and others are at their all-out period. Chapter 113 ¡°the hoofs of the White Dragon Horse faces west.¡± ¡°Carrying Tang Sanzang with three apprentices.¡± ¡°seeking for sutras in the west ¡­ It¡¯s really not easy!¡± Monk Tang was humming a song in his mouth, but he was speechless. What about the road? The road connects where? Where can I find it on the right road? The lyrics are full of lies! Monk Tang just wants to say this right now. On that day, after dessert, the crowd headed straight to the nest where KuiMu Wolf was¡ª-property hunting! Then he got the passport of the Treasure Elephant Country, and then the crowd left there and walked into the vast mountains. After that, the crowd went all the way. Although the scenery along the way is good, the mountains and waterfalls are magnificent. However, if you watch too much, you will get bored. ¡°Hey? Master, why don¡¯t you sing? ¡± The Little White Dragon¡¯s voice sounded, some puzzled, he is happy to hear! Monk Tang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Nope! I don¡¯t want to sing anymore, stop and make a fire to make a meal! ¡± This time, Monk Tang didn¡¯t do it himself, just took out the ingredients and tools and let the White Bone Demon do the cooking stuff, while he was thinking deeply! According to Monk Tang¡¯s plan, they should have come to another strange place¡ª¡ª¨Cflat-top mountain! Monk Tang is thinking about how to kill goblins for EXP. He must do it quickly, accurately and ¡­ his movement must look cool! The goblins in that cave are difficult to deal with. They are the two famous brothers Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King in Journey to the West. Of course, the two brothers are tough to deal with, not because of the strength of the two goods or their fighting capacities are really invincible or something! But because they have many divine weapons. Their backstage is hard! Golden Horn King is the golden boy guarding the golden pellet furnace beside Lord Lao Zi, while Silver Horn King is the other boy guarding the silver bullet furnace. their grades are not too high, at best, they are fairies working in heaven. Leaving Sun Wukong alone, but Pigsy can crush them now. However, they will die here if they do not care about those two. their ranking is not good, but those two are well equipped. Monk Tang thinks that the treasure, which are Suet Jade Bottles, Seven Stars Sword, Palm-Leaf Fan, Purple Red Calabash, and Gold Rope. Every treasure is valuable! If you can get one, it is absolutely awesome! Of course, Monk Tang is just thinking about it. he wants these five treasures unless Lord Lao Zi is dead. But considering the difficulty of killing Lord Lao Zi, Monk Tang baffled! Wiped the mouth of saliva does not exist, thoughts back to how to kill goblins for EXP. If he wants to kill Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King, he must think of a way to deal with their treasures. Fortunately, although the other party¡¯s treasure is strong, its weakness is obvious. As long as you don¡¯t make any noise or say a word, the Purple Red Calabash is a pile of rubbish! (ps: the Purple Red Calabash can take anyone inside as long as the person replies to the owner¡¯s words.) Of course, Monk Tang has no intention of belittling Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottles. Monk Tang speculates that the reason why Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottles require people to promise aloud to suck people is because of the relationship between the owner. if Lord Lao Zi uses it, he definitely does not have to say ¡® I¡¯m calling your name. do you dare to give me a response?¡¯ like these kinds of funny words. Gold horn king and Silver Horn King shout like this, the big reason may be that Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King are not the owners of the treasures. Otherwise, Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottles would not have become magic weapons with great prestige in all three worlds. (ps: the three world means the human world, heaven, and hell. Each represents three kinds of beings, which are human beings, gods or fairies, and monsters.) After a simple meal, the crowd continued on the road for a long time. Monk Tang pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pigsy got a fright, hurriedly pulled out nine teeth rake looking around! Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were also shining with golden fire when he heard this, and he looked around warily. ¡°I just had a dream!¡± Monk Tang touched his forehead and said as if he were wiping away his weak sweat! ¡°Master, please don¡¯t scare us. It¡¯s just a daydream. It can¡¯t be true!¡± Pigsy was speechless and put his nine teeth harrow on his shoulder, how can you take a dream seriously? ¡°Shut up, you dead idiot. my dream is not false! it often comes true! it just like my ability to fortune-telling. ¡± Monk Tang glanced at Pigsy when he heard this. this damned pig head, why don¡¯t you know how to cooperate with me? After being scolded by Monk Tang, Pigsy was not angry either. He smiled and said, ¡°master, what dream did you have? It¡¯s not bad to listen to stories just after dinner! ¡± he also doesn¡¯t believe the fortune teller. It is a bedtime story for kids! Monk Tang really wanted to slap the pig head to death, but he didn¡¯t want to have words with him now and said: ¡°Just now, I dreamed that we might meet two goblins ahead, one looks golden and the other one glittering with silver!¡± ¡°master, are you desperate to want gold and silver? We have done property hunting for several times! we had many golds and silvers! you are too greedy! ¡± Sun Wukong sneered at him, hum, this thief is bald and he didn¡¯t sing a song for me? But he wrote a song to Pigsy! Damn it, Monk Tang stares. What¡¯s wrong with this monkey? How did he say bad about me? Monk Tang was puzzled and continued: ¡°The two Goblins were strong and the treasures in their hands were very strong. In my dream, we were all taken away by these goblins and then they refined us into pus and blood!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± When Pigsy heard this, he laughed loudly: ¡°master, dreams are all opposite in real life. You dream of a goblin in front, then there is no goblin in front. You dream that we turn into pus and blood, then we must be safe!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes rolled wildly in his heart. He thought that the idiot had said too much today. He really wanted to shut Pigsy¡¯s mouth! Monk Tang took a deep breath, refraining from blocking Pigsy¡¯s mouth and said: ¡°Whether he is real or not, let¡¯s be careful. By the way, I also dreamed that the two treasures in the goblins¡¯ hands are special. As long as they don¡¯t answer, the treasures will be useless!¡± ¡°master, this is really a day you sleep confused, what kind of stupid magic treasures in the world, also it must get a response to work!?¡± Pigsy shook his head when he heard this. he didn¡¯t believe Monk Tang at all. Other people have the same expression, feeling that Monk Tang¡¯s ¡°dream¡± is really too wide of the mark. When Monk Tang saw this, he shook his head secretly, but at least he also told them and said, ¡± true or false? I will see. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If you hear ¡®Do you dare to give me a response?¡¯ Pay attention to such jokes and don¡¯t answer it. ¡± ¡°Yes, master, I remember!¡± Pigsy said casually. Monk Tang shook his head again. No matter what Sun Wukong and others think, Monk Tang is going to stop talking for a while. At least not until he is sure it is safe! Monk Tang, who was riding on the horse, suddenly turned his eyes, pulled out something from his crotch, and then mysteriously began to mutter about it, with a bad smile on his mouth. Ps: Have a guess how Silver Horn King died? Hey hey. Chapter 114 On this day, the sun tilted west, pulling long the shadows of Monk Tang and his disciples. At this time, Monk Tang and his party walked into a forest. The shadows were shaking in the stone forest like evil monsters lurking! ¡°ha ~ master, it will be late soon, shall we find a place to stay?¡± Pigsy yawned. Monk Tang looked at the sky. The sunset was about to set and said, ¡°All right!¡± At this moment, the voice of Monk Tang just gone, and from a distance, there was a voice like a human voice. ¡°Help, help me ¡­¡± ¡°master, I heard someone calling for help.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s ear moved and said. ¡°I also heard someone calling for help!¡± Pigsy waves his big ears. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid it is not a goblin, is it?¡± Sandy whispered. ¡°No, why did you think there are so many goblins? The younger brother, don¡¯t be suspicious! ¡± Pigsy said. ¡°Bones ¡­ no, you said the White Fairy that was not a goblin, but how about the result!?¡± Sandy retorted. The White Bone Demon said, ¡°You want to quarrel with each other, don¡¯t grab me to your verbal war!¡± ¡°Bro, what do you think this is?¡± Pigsy shook his sandbag fist. Seeing this, Sandy jumped up and came to Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Brother, look at him bullying me!¡± Sun Wukong picked his eyebrows and looked at Pigsy. Then there was a kick, and with a Bang, Pigsy was kicked out. Then Sun Wukong said, ¡°Pig, what do you think this is?¡± ¡°ah ~ dead monkey, why don¡¯t you follow the routine?¡± For a moment, Pigsy came back and white smoke from his nostrils. Monk Tang shook his head at the sight of this, regardless of the slapstick among the three apprentices, he said with a serious look: ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go for the voice of asking for help and see who is asking for help.¡± After all, what should come will come. Monk Tang snorted coldly in his heart. It must be Silver Horn King who asked for help. The crowd continued on the road with intermittent cries for help. It took almost two miles to see the man. At this time, Monk Tang had black lines on his forehead, seriously doubting Monk Tang¡¯s IQ in Journey to the West. Of course, Silver Horn King is not so smart either. The Monk Tang in the Journey to the West is a great good man. Yes, but he is definitely too kind to be a fool. This is an obvious trap. The Monk Tang in the Journey to the West can also be fooled in such a situation. No one won¡¯t be such stupid. What¡¯s more, before Silver Horn King, the White Bone Demon used the same method to get him in trap several times! In Journey to the West, Monk Tang is kind but a bit silly, but Silver Horn King, can you use your mind to do it? You don¡¯t even have a plan for doing this, do you? Monk Tang really wants to exchange a copy of ¡°Self-cultivation of Actors¡± and throw it in his face. Let him look through it and then come back and act a real show for him! Well, the appearance of people is good, with wrinkled face, tattered clothes, and gray hair. It seems like a farmer forced by life. The scene was well arranged, not directly moving stone and putting it on his leg! But choose a stone mountain, split a piece, fell down on the leg! However, can you be serious? You were hit in the leg by a big stone like a huge jack. how could you not get any blood? Even if there is no blood, it can be said that the blood was under the stone! However, what¡¯s the matter with your face? The white and red face doesn¡¯t look like an expression of being injured or frightened at all, okay? The most irritating Monk Tang is, can you be a little more miserable and weak in your cry, what¡¯s the matter with your extremely loud cry? Don¡¯t think that you are really like a dying person will yell ¡®dead¡¯ twice? If you shout louder, I will think that you want to sing a song of ¡°want love even dead!¡± When Monk Tang saw the appearance of Silver Horn King at this time, he could not help but complain in his heart! ¡°Ah ¡­ help ¡­ dying ¡­¡± Silver Horn King saw Monk Tang and his party shouting even harder! ¡°ah, elders, save me, my leg is pinned!¡± When Monk Tang and others came near, Silver Horn King said. ¡°Old man, you are really in a mood. What are you doing here at this late time?¡± Sun Wukong did not wait for Monk Tang to speak, but just smiled and said, his eyes beating with golden flames. ¡°I passed by here and came across this rock collapse and was pinned down!¡± Silver Horn King looked at the golden light in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, and there was a flicker of panic in his eyes. ¡°Master elder brother, what do you mean? Do you suspect that the old man is a goblin? Why there always are so many goblins come in front of you? If the old man were a goblin, he would still let stones hold him down? You get out of the way, I¡¯m going to save him! ¡± Pigsy grunted when he heard this, and rolled his arms and sleeves to reach for the big stone. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Monk Tang suddenly burst out to drink, ¡°Let me save him.¡± Monk Tang jumped from the Little White Dragon¡¯s back when he was talking, and hold his monk spade coming to the front of Silver Horn King. ¡°Thank you, nice monk!¡± Silver Horn King¡¯s eyes flashed with joy when he saw Monk Tang approaching him. ¡°Amitabha, don¡¯t mention it, Almsgiver. you¡¯ll have to hold back. it may hurt!¡± Monk Tang announced the Buddhist words. Silver Horn King looked straight and said, ¡°Master, do it, I will endure it!¡± ¡°then I¡¯m relieved. Almsgiver, please close your eyes and it will be over soon!¡± Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief as if he were really relieved. ¡°Well ok!¡± Silver Horn King closed his eyes when he heard this, but he thought: Why do you want me to close my eyes, this damn monk? Forget it, just cooperate with him to play, anyway, he will soon become a dead man! Sun Wukong several people saw this is also waiting for a while¡¯s, the heart does not understand, moves a stone, what do you let the human close the eye? ¡°I¡¯m going to start, Almsgiver!¡± When Monk Tang shouts, it¡¯s like doing a big thing! ¡°Come on, master, I promise not to open his eyes!¡± Silver Horn King also shouted. Om~ Mani~ Padme~ Hung~ Suddenly a huge arhat Buddha shadow appeared behind Monk Tang, holding a magic spade and reciting the Buddhist six-character mantra. This is exactly what Monk Tang used, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of With Spade. When Monk Tang swung at Nine-Ring Monk Spade, he smashed on the goblin¡¯s head! With a bang, immediately a small mushroom cloud rose in front of Monk Tang, and the smoke-filled the air! Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, the Little White Dragon, and the White Bone Demon are all dumbfounded by muddled! What is this situation? What kind of tricks? Why did you suddenly kill him? The crowd thought that Monk Tang was really going to attack an old man. Unexpectedly, he suddenly killed an old man! With one hit by the spade which was cast Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kungfu, not to mention the old man and the huge stone, a celestial being can be killed! Looking at the glistening bald head in the smoke, whether Sun Wukong or Pigsy, one cannot help but think: we must not believe what the monk said! Chapter 115 Sun Wukong :¡± OMG !¡± Sandy :¡± OMG , OMG !¡± Pigsy :¡± OMG , OMG , OMG !¡± the White Bone Demon :¡±¡­¡± Sun Wukong and others were shocked by Monk Tang¡¯s sudden move and could only express their feelings at this moment with the word ¡°OMG¡±. Looking at the bald head shining in the dust, Sun Wukong and others felt cold all over their bodies. They had only one thought, that is, what the monk said in the future must not be believed. It took Pigsy a long time to digest what happened here and say, ¡°Master, why did you kill him? You killed him, master! ¡± ¡°You idiot shut up and said it was a goblin. Your eyes are really covered with your fat!¡± Sun Wukong squeezed Pigsy¡¯s ear and tugged at it. He is exasperated at his failure to make good. Why does this silly pig still think that it is a human being? ¡°Pain, pain, pain, let go, you monkey, old pig¡¯s ears are almost pulled off!¡± Pigsy repeatedly called for pain. The smoke gradually dispersed, and Monk Tang sighed. Indeed, Silver Horn King, a goblin, is not so easy to kill! A large pit within a radius of several zhangs appeared, but there was no goblin¡¯s body in it. Although Monk Tang sensed this situation when there was no sound, Monk Tang was still a little lost. After all, it was a real hit just now! ¡°Hey? What is that? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was no goblin¡¯s body at the bottom of the pit, there was a piece of yellow paper! Monk Tang reached for a move, and the yellow paper flew into his hand, but when he flew into his hand, it turned into debris. ¡°master, what is that?¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°it¡¯s a Life Converter!¡± Although rune paper was broken, Monk Tang knew what it was from hint by the system! ¡± Life Converter ? Is that the kind of legend that it can replace the death of wearer and the wearer will have an extra life? ¡± The White Bone Demon exclaimed. ¡°For life? This paper is equivalent to a life? ¡± Sun Wukong was surprised when he heard this. Obviously, he had not heard of this kind of ofuda. ¡°Hey? Qiangu, do you know it? ¡± Monk Tang was really surprised this time because this Life Converter is one of Lord Lao Zi¡¯s exclusive rune paper. it is very difficult to make and very precious. few people know it and will not give it to others easily. if it were not for the system, Monk Tang would not have known that there is such rune paper in the world. ¡°Well, know a little, I know it from KuiMu Wolf, but I didn¡¯t believe it, I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± At that moment, the White Bone Demon¡¯s words were not finished yet. On a stone mountain far away in the crowd, there was a bright silver light, accompanied by a roar of exasperation: ¡°Wow, I am so angry! you bald donkey dare to cheat me?¡± If the silver light is not Silver Horn King. Who else would it be? At the moment, Silver Horn King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he couldn¡¯t wait to eat Monk Tang. Silver Horn King was heartbroken to death, but Lord Lao Zi only rewarded the Life Converter after he worked for him for many years. After all, I didn¡¯t expect to use it like this today. Silver Horn King wanted to swallow Monk Tang right now. At the same time, he also thinks that Monk Tang¡¯s bald donkey is really very cunning. He actually cheated him in turn. Because of Sun Wukong and others, Silver Horn King wanted to kill the monk immediately, but he did not dare to get too close. Sun Wukong, who was teaching Pigsy, couldn¡¯t help being shocked when he saw the bright silver: ¡°OMG, it is a silver light!¡± Pigsy also rounded the pig¡¯s eyes and remembered what Monk Tang said¡ª- a silver goblin appeared in his dream! Does the dream made by the monk really appear? Pigsy thought, but still did not believe it, because there was no golden goblin. Silver Horn King¡¯s murderous intention to Monk Tang was rampant. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he directly takes out Purple Red Calabash and said: ¡°I¡¯ll call your name now, do you dare to give me a response? Monk Tang !¡± Sun Wukong :¡±¡­¡± Pigsy :¡±¡­¡± Sandy :¡±¡­¡± The other three brothers looked at Monk Tang with horror: the monk¡¯s dream was true! At the moment, the other three brothers are aware of the real ability of Monk Tang! In addition, when they think about the strength of the gourd, they can¡¯t help covering their mouths. They also covered the Little White Dragon¡¯s mouth. the White Bone Demon has a face of shock! ¡°Dare not!¡± Suddenly, the voice of Monk Tang sounded! Sun Wukong and others were surprised: OMG, this monk is crazy or stupid. How could he forget not to respond? ¡°Ha, ha, ha! You stupid bald donkey, you ¡­ huh? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Silver Horn King laughed wildly when Monk Tang¡¯s voice sounded, but he stopped in the middle of laughing. Because, Monk Tang is still standing where he is, smiling at him like a fool! Are you stupid? I¡¯m not stupid, Silver Horn King is angrier, but his heart is more shocked-how is it possible that the bald donkey has clearly answered, but why hasn¡¯t he been sucked in by Purple Red Calabash? Silver Horn King did not believe this and said again: ¡°I¡¯m calling your name, do you dare to respond to me? Monk Tang ! ¡± Monk Tang: ¡°No, I told you, you fool!¡± Silver Horn King was even more shocked-why hasn¡¯t he been sucked in yet? Sun Wukong and others were also shocked, thinking that Monk Tang had cheated them before, but soon the crowd found out something was wrong. Although the voice came from Monk Tang, his mouth did not move at all. Then several people saw a strange object in Monk Tang¡¯s hand. the crowd is familiar with it. Was it the thing in Monk Tang¡¯s hand before? They just didn¡¯t pay attention to it! What Monk Tang has in his hand is very simple stuff. It is actually a hand-held loudspeaker, but he recorded the sound beforehand. At that time, Monk Tang was thinking that it was not his style to let him not speak, but he was afraid of being taken away by gourd and vase. So he had a brainwave and made a recording in it. He exchanged a loudspeaker from the system mall, but it was really useful! ¡°How is it possible?¡± Silver Horn King was a little confused. He just checked. Purple Red Calabash was in good condition, but it happened that he could not suck Monk Tang in! ¡°Is it because I called the wrong name?¡± Silver Horn King thought, ¡°Tang Xuanzang!¡± Monk Tang pressed the play button on the horn: ¡°oh, stop yelling. your gadget is not working well. You should throw it away!¡± Silver Horn King gnashed his teeth: ¡°Tang Sanzang! Damn, my stomach is going to explode with anger! ¡± -My stuff works well ¡­ Monk Tang accidentally hit a sore spot with Silver Horn King! Monk Tang pressed the play button again: ¡°painless abortion, come to the large intestine hospital, the address is ¡­¡­.¡± Thud ¡­ Sun Wukong and others laughed loudly. This is a very good answer. People who have big tummy should receive the painless abortion. Correct! Sun Wukong and others thought: Master, it¡¯s irritating to take such tricks, Hearing this, Silver Horn King¡¯s eyes bloodshot: ¡°the Golden Cicada X, I swear, my hatred for you will never die!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-damn bald donkey, not only said I that I have bad treasure but unexpectedly he also said I have a big belly? Abortion? At this moment, Silver Horn King was furious and felt that he was going to explode! Monk Tang pressed the key again: ¡°Diamonds last forever, one will last forever!¡± Chapter 116 Monk Tang looked at the angry Silver Horn King and was speechless. Monk Tang swore he didn¡¯t mean it. He made a trumpet just for a moment though. Except for the first two sentences that were specially recorded, the rest were all ad words record casually by Monk Tang. However, Silver Horn King really cooperated with him, so that he could answer every word Silver Horn King sadi smoothly! ¡­ Eternal? Forever? Thud Bang, Silver Horn King just couldn¡¯t help spitting out one mouthful blood! Isn¡¯t this refers to his everlasting hatred? Silver Horn King suddenly felt so tired that he couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°Don Bald, I swear I will never spare you!¡± Silver Horn King shook his body and shouted. Monk Tang was also a little angry when he heard this. I didn¡¯t say anything. why did you give me so many nicknames? Monk Tang again severely pressed a play key: ¡°good news, good news ¡­¡± When Silver Horn King heard this advertisement, he became even more furious. He made Lao Zi angry. How dare you say it is good news? At the moment, Silver Horn King¡¯s anger value has reached a critical state, and the silver light on his body is shining! The so-called ¡°great anger hurts the body¡± is definitely harmful and useless if not let the anger out of the body in time. Now, Silver Horn King is in this state, but his anger is not giving off at all, and he is starting to hurt himself! Silver Horn King wanted to take out Monk Tang, but Sun Wukong and others were eyeing him up so he did not dare to do anything. Therefore, Silver Horn King exploded. At some point, the whole person suddenly exploded like a bomb! There was only a roar that shook the heavens and the earth: ¡°Monk Tang, I hate you! Golden Horn King! Avenge for me! ¡± Boom! Voice fade away, the explosion is here! A mushroom cloud of silvery light appeared and quickly devoured the hill where Silver Horn King stepped on. Rolling silver flame burning, the stone mountain quickly melted into rolling lava! Monk Tang and others are all muddled now. I don¡¯t know what Silver Horn King is doing. New tricks? Playing like a self-destruct? But why didn¡¯t you blow us up? You blew yourself up so far away that we were confused, okay? Monk Tang and others looked at the mushroom cloud disappearing in confusion, and did not know how to express their current mood! ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying Silver Horn King and rewarding 15 million experience points!¡± In the confusion of Monk Tang, when he thought this was a new trick played by Silver Horn King, the system¡¯s prompt tone sounded! ¡°Dead?¡± Hearing the sound of the system, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help being surprised? Damn it, did that really blow itself up? Monk Tang muddled, although my heart is wide of the mark, the system has given a hint, can it be false? ¡°Hey? The smell of the goblin just disappeared! ¡± At this moment Sun Wukong said with a frown, the gold flame burning in his eyes. ¡°elder brother, do you mean that goblin escaped by playing a fake self-explosion?¡± Pigsy said. ¡°No, the smell of goblin is basically gone, he is ¡­ dead!¡± Sun Wukong said. ¡°Dead? Big Brother, are you kidding? We didn¡¯t do anything. How could goblin die? ¡± Pigsy shook his head. ¡°He blew himself up! Did you not see the Bang just now, Bro? ¡± Sandy honest and frank said. ¡°I saw it, but ¡­ damn it, was that really a self-explosion? Is goblin a fool? ¡± Pigsy stared. Shoop~~ After Pigsy¡¯s voice dropped away, the crowd looked at Monk Tang. They all knew that goblin could not be a fool. But goblin blew himself up and died, so there is only one truth that is definitely related to this bald monk! Feeling the crowd¡¯s eyes, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help smiling awkwardly and said, ¡°Amitabha, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Not on purpose? Screw you! The crowd looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help yelling in their hearts! At this time, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but think that Monk Tang was not a really ordinary monk. What happened in his dream and took out a strange thing. He just made a few noises, then the goblin abruptly ¡°blew himself up¡±. The crowd has no idea how Monk Tang did it! All I know is that we must be careful of this evil monk in the future! Looking at the crowd¡¯s strange eyes, Monk Tang was also speechless. He didn¡¯t even know why Silver Horn King exploded perfectly. Didn¡¯t we have a good time chatting before? ? ¡ª¡ª¡ª-well, Monk Tang is very happy! Forget it, Monk Tang shook his head, not thinking about why Silver Horn King suddenly blew himself up and killed himself. Shrink Into Inches, one step ahead, he came to the place where Silver Horn King blew himself up. At this time, the stone mountain disappeared completely, leaving only a lava lake. Monk Tang is here to clean up the battlefield. although Silver Horn King is dead, treasures such as Purple Red Calabash will not be damaged. Sure enough, there are two things floating on the lava lake, one is Purple Red Calabash, the other is a golden rope. As soon as Monk Tang saw this, he was excited. there were actually two treasures on Silver Horn King. Gold Rope was a good thing. With it, he would be much easier to deal with Golden Horn King after a while. ¡°Hey? Treasure, there are two more! ¡± Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang and said, reach for it! ¡°Monkey, what are you doing? it is not yours. Do you want them? ¡± Pigsy also came and saw Sun Wukong¡¯s action was just like this, throwing dirty water at Sun Wukong. Pigsy is now seizing the opportunity to throw dirty water at Sun Wukong, although the relationship between the two is very harmonious! Pigsy wants to be a master¡¯s best brother, he must let the monkey leave! ¡°Hum, you idiot, I just delivered them to master!¡± Sun Wukong snorted. ¡°All right, you two stop talking, I know Wukong is trying to help me!¡± Monk Tang saw the two men quarreling, drank, and then reached out to take the two treasures into his hand. The two treasures are heavy and strange to start with. They have been soaked in magma for so long, but there is no temperature at all. From this, we can see that the two treasures are extraordinary, but it is a pity ¡­ Monk Tang shook his head disappointedly. Only Monk Tang understood that these two treasures could not be in his hand for long. According to the plot, Lord Lao Zi will appear sooner or later and take back the treasure. If he wants to really take possession of them, he has to kill Lord Lao Zi, but ¡­ Therefore, what should be done now is to hurry up and use these two treasures to kill Golden Horn King is the right thing to do! ¡°go, go to Lotus Cave and kill Silver Horn King¡¯s brother Golden Horn King!¡± With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang sat on the Little White Dragon and said. ¡°master, why is the elder brother? Can¡¯t Golden Horn King be the younger brother?¡± Sandy asked when he heard this, and at the same time he wrote down what happened today in his notebook. Monk Tang hesitated for a moment when he heard this and said earnestly, ¡°Gold is more expensive than silver, so he is his brother!¡± Sun Wukong:¡±¡­¡± Pigsy:¡±¡­¡± the White Bone Demon:¡±¡­¡± the Little White Dragon:¡±??¡± Sandy suddenly realized: ¡°That¡¯s the way it is, I see, master, you are really amazing!¡± Chapter 117 ¡°Is this Flat Top Mountain?¡± Monk Tang squinted up and looked at the giant ahead through the afterglow of the sunset. A reddish-brown, full-bodied rock mountain is lying on the end of the Stone Forest which has not even a tree on it but spurts magic smell. The Flat Top Mountain is very large, covering an area of several tens of miles, with a height of ten thousand feet. it looks like a big red-skinned beast lying prone there. Flat Top Mountain has no mountain tip like it is cut off in the middle, only has a very smooth section. Monk Tang understands that the title of Flat Top Mountain should come from its look! After blowing up Silver Horn King ¡­ the Monk Tang and his apprentices came at a gallop towards Flat Top Mountain. Finally, before it was completely dark, they came to the vicinity of Flat Top Mountain. ¡°Master, do you want me to stir up this mountain?¡± At this moment Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang¡¯s side, eager to try. Sun Wukong now sees mountains or so on, especially those with goblins, and always wants to smash them into pieces! Monk Tang turned over his eyelid secretly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, use your golden eyes to see the situation inside Flat Top Mountain!¡± Monk Tang lamented: If he takes our bar, no goblin would live to contribute to Monk Tang¡¯s experience points. ¡°master is right. Let¡¯s see where goblin is and smash them to death. It saves some time!¡± As soon as Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up, two golden beams of light gushed out from his eyes, looking at Flat Top Mountain! Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± crap, that¡¯s not what I meant ~ Sun Wukong watched for a while and withdrew his golden lights. He looked a little dignified and said, ¡°This mountain is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes when he heard this. As long as he didn¡¯t blind he could see the special smell surrounding the mountain! Monk Tang still asked, ¡°what do you see?¡± Wukong. ¡± I will cooperate with you. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Sun Wukong grinned at Monk Tang Monk Tang¡¯s face darkened immediately¡ª¡ªOMG, being tricked by the dead monkey. Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s gloomy face, Sun Wukong¡¯s heart was amused. Dead bald donkey, did you ever think that there was a time when you were tricked by me? Then Sun Wukong said seriously, ¡°master, the mountain is really extraordinary. I can¡¯t see through it! What should I do, master? should I smash it with my bar? ¡± Monkey King Bar appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands, getting longer and shorter, getting thicker and thinner! Monk Tang understood that what is really extraordinary is what make the monkey cannot see through. While watching the changing Monkey King Bar, Monk Tang is speechless ¡­ What are you excited about? Monk Tang thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t let Pig and them wait for us!¡± When the master and the disciples fell to the ground one after the other and saw them fall, Pigsy asked, ¡°what did you see?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Monk Tang grinned when he heard this and replied. ¡°¡­¡± Crap, he hasn¡¯t seen anything. He¡¯s been watching it for so long. Are you playing with us? Pigsy¡¯s faces were also dark. Seeing Pigsy and others¡¯ faces darkened, Monk Tang smiled happily and was tricked by Sun Wukong. Then he tricks others and it makes him feel much better. Monk Tang silently praised himself ¡­ Wit is me, and there is a wonderful way to relieve the heart jam. The White Bone Demon gave a wry smile. The monk was still so dicking around that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Master, what shall we do next? Can you give us an instruction? ¡± Monk Tang touched his bright skull and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Talking Before Shooting. Everyone is civilized!¡± Ah bah ~ the crowd almost spit when he heard this. Civilized man? Talking Before Shooting? If you were a civilized person, everyone would be civilized people in the world. The crowd couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes at the smell speech, but they were afraid to speak out, afraid of being remembered by ¡°civilized people¡±. But honest Sandy took it seriously and said, ¡°master, what gift do you want to send? If you send a small present, it will lose our faces! ¡± Monk Tang said with a smile, ¡°That gift is definitely a big one. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and the White Bone Demon looked at each other and knew that the monk had absolutely no good idea. The monk¡¯s tricks were too complexed. Waiting for and watching the play, several people thought. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find the entrance of the cave and give Golden Horn King a big gift!¡± With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang went ahead. ¡­ ¡°master, what do you call the place where goblin lives?¡± Pigsy looked at the direction of the cave and couldn¡¯t help asking Monk Tang. ¡°Lotus Cave, how ¡­ lie, Em? Chrysanthemum Cave? Chrysanthemum Cave! ?¡± Monk Tang was shocked when he heard the name. At the moment, Monk Tang and his party are standing outside a huge cave with vermilion doors closed, unable to see clearly the situation inside the cave. There was no small goblins guard outside the door, so Monk Tang and his party did not hide their body shape and Monk Tang looked at a plaque with stupefaction. He saw a huge plaque hanging on the lintel of the vermilion gate, saying ¡°Chrysanthemum Cave¡±. Not only that, but the plaque is also carved with many chrysanthemum reliefs, lifelike and in the bud! ¡°Master, are we barking up the wrong tree?¡± The White Bone Demon couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Impossible!¡± Before Monk Tang could speak, Sun Wukong shook his head and denied: ¡°I have searched this area of a hundred miles with my mana. Only here has ¡® the sinister smell ¡®and I also feel that there is ¡® the sinister smell¡¯ of Silver Horn King goblin. This must be his nest! ¡± ¡°Master, do you really remember the name correctly?¡± The White Bone Demon looked at Monk Tang and said that it would be interesting if it was an incorrect place to send gifts. Monk Tang is also a little muddled at the moment. Flat Top Mountain should have only one goblin cave, which named Lotus Cave. What¡¯s going on here? Why it called ¡°Chrysanthemum Cave¡±. Monk Tang wants to pluck up his hair! Just outside the door of Chrysanthemum Cave, Monk Tang was wondering whether here was Lotus Cave or not and when gifts were to be sent in. While Golden Horn King in Chrysanthelmum Cave was also walking anxiously around the cave. Silver Horn King had been away for half a day, but there was still no news. ¡°brother, is he safe?¡± Silver Horn King did not return for a long time and Golden Horn King couldn¡¯t help thinking. However, considering the two treasures of Silver Horn King, Golden Horn King shook his head again and tossed a bad idea out of his head. Those two treasures are well used. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to win Monk Tang and others. Golden Horn King is still confident about this! ¡°Forget it, after waiting for half an hour, half an hour later, Silver Horn King will not come back, I¡¯ll find him!¡± Golden Horn King finally made up his mind and sat back on his throne, sipping his stuffy wine. Outside cave, Monk Tang is no longer entangled. Whether it is or not, here is a goblin cave. It¡¯s absolutely right to have a battle here. After Monk Tang figured it out, he shouted: ¡°Pig, Wujing, you two, open the gate for me! Wukong, give me your Monkey King Bar, I want to have a shot here!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Sun Wukong threw Monkey King Bar to Monk Tang while Pigsy waved a nine-tooth rake and a demon¡ª¨Csubduing staff towards the scarlet gate. This way Monk Tang took over Monkey King Bar, read a quick ¡°Love You for Ten Thousand Years¡± and obtained temporary permission to use Monkey King Bar. After that, he deformed the Monkey King Bar. In a twinkling, a giant shining with golden light appeared outside Chrysanthemum Cave. Chapter 118 ¡°Perfect!¡± Monk Tang looked at this huge object shining with golden light and give him a big thumb. ¡°OMG, what is this thing? I feel it is very dangerous! ¡± Looking at the sudden appearance of the monster, Pigsy could not help but stop his hand, his eyes filled with horror. ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Sandy also stopped and put the demon-reducing staff beside her with a small notebook in her hand ¡­ This guy was actually drawing. Monk Tang smiled proudly: ¡°Haha, this is a good thing, I promise, one shot can make the goblin inside fly away!¡± If there are military enthusiasts here, they will surely find that this cannon is very similar to a German cannon in World War II. Monk Tang is based on the cannon with the name of the world¡¯s largest cannon, and Monk Tang makes Monkey King Bar change this cannon! No other characteristics, it is big. the gun tube is long enough, big enough! ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to fill bullets. You can open the door of the cave now!¡± Monk Tang clapped his hands. ¡°all right, master!¡± Pigsy and Sandy responded and set about to open the door at the same time. Whoosh! The nine-toothed rake and the demon-quelling staff blew on the scarlet door with a bang. With a roar, the gate burst open, revealing the deep passage inside. When the gate opened, Monk Tang just laughed and manipulated the cannon to face the cave. Bang, Monk Tang was a little embarrassed. The barrel was too thick and the hole was a little narrow ¡­ the gun body couldn¡¯t get in! ¡°master, you can get in if the cannon gets smaller!¡± Sun Wukong warned. ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll be stubborn. I¡¯ll go in there!¡± Monk Tang gets angry. the narrow hole will be ¡®stretched¡¯! Monk Tang immediately gave a command to Monkey King Bar! Monkey King Bar was trembling. Boomed. Monkey King Bar slowly retreated. Then, it accelerates the forward rush ¡­ Bang! This time Monkey King Bar succeeded, and suddenly the gold cannon went in. The rock walls around Chrysanthemum Cave were full of cracks. ¡°OMG, it works out! ?¡± Pigsy rubbed his cheek severely and was shocked. This is really thorough ¡­ The whole barrel was completely stuck into the entrance to the cave. ¡°Well done!¡± Monk Tang clapped his hands and said ¡­ this time he blocked the entrance of the cave completely. We will see where else you are going to? Monk Tang grinned grimly and patted Monkey King Bar and said: ¡°Fire! Monkey King Bar!¡± ¡­ Golden Horn King, who is drinking wine in a gloomy mood, is extremely worried about Silver Horn King. Golden Horn King was about to pour himself another glass of wine when he was startled by a loud noise and his glasses were thrown out. Golden Horn King roared: ¡°what¡¯s going on? Somebody, please! ¡± A little demon came running from a distance and shouted as he ran, ¡°No, Great King, two goblins have broken our gate!¡± ¡°what?¡± Golden Horn King immediately became furious and shouted, ¡°Where did the little demon dare to attack my chrysanthemum gate?¡± Boom! However, just as Golden Horn King¡¯s voice gone, another loud noise came, and the whole Flat Top Mountain seemed to be shaking! Another little demon came running from a distance in a panic, ¡°My King! something has entered our Chrysanthemum Cave! ?¡± ¡°What it is ? can you see it clearly?¡± Hearing this, Golden Horn King breathed fire in his eyes and smoked his nose. he felt very unhappy today. ¡°My Lord! that thing is glittering with gold and has a hole in the middle. It is thick and long, blocking the whole hole. We can¡¯t get out!¡± The little demon shouted at once. He swore that he had never seen anything so long and so big. ¡°Go, follow me and see who dares to make trouble with me in my Chrysanthemum Cave!¡± Golden Horn King fumed. A slap shot the stone table beside him into dust, with a seven-star sword slung over his waist, Palm-Leaf Fan in his mouth, and Suet Jade Bottles in his hand. ¡°Yes! My Lord¡± Within Chrysanthemum Cave, hundreds of small demons became rivers came following behind Golden Horn King. ¡°OMG, what is this?¡± A little while later, Golden Horn King and other goblin arrived at the entrance to Chrysanthemum Cave. Golden Horn King could not help but gasp when he looked at the glittering gold and the thick and long things. Golden Horn King is much stronger than Silver Horn King. he is close to the powerful man in the fairy-level, and he is smarter than Silver Horn King. Although the mouth of Chrysanthemum Cave was tightly blocked, Golden Horn King could still hear some voices outside. Golden Horn King doubts, fire? What does it mean to fire? All of a sudden, Golden Horn King felt his hair stand on end and an extremely dangerous smell swept through him. ¡°No, get out!¡± Golden Horn King shouted out and turned to run, for Golden Horn King saw a torrent of gold surging out of the thick and long column. It was destructive energy! ¡­ Boom! Monkey King Bar shivered and a muffled thunder came from Flat Top Mountain. then, Flat Top Mountain vibrated a little and the earth and rock splashed. There were many cracks in the Flat Top Mountain, and golden light penetrated through the cracks. ¡°We will see you die or not! ¡± Monk Tang smiled. At the same time, the system¡¯s prompt tone sounded continuous: ¡°Congratulations to the host, slaying a small demon and rewarding 30,000 experience points.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host, slaying a small demon and rewarding 30,000 experience points.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host, slaying a small demon and rewarding 30,000 experience points.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host, slaying a small demon and rewarding 50000 experience points.¡± ¡­ The tone sounded hundreds of thousands of times in a row. Monk Tang did not know how many goblins had been killed. He only knew that if one bomb shooting out, he has yielded 14 million experience points. Unfortunately, Monk Tang did not hear the hint that Golden Horn King had been killed. Monkey King Bar changed back to its original shape and its breadth weakened. Monk Tang knew that it was caused by releasing too much essence at once ¡­ The body of Monkey King Bar was hollowed out and it will recover after a rest! ¡°come on, follow me in and see if Golden Horn King is dead!¡± With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang was ready to enter Chrysanthemum Cave and find Golden Horn King. Monk Tang believed that although Golden Horn King was not dead, he would definitely not be comfortable. It was a good opportunity to kill him while he was injured. For a moment, master and disciples entered Chrysanthemum Cave. Looking at Chrysanthemum Cave at this time, the situation is unbelievable. The internal space is very vast and the rock wall is as smooth as a mirror. And there is a golden energy beam blooming on the rock wall. The crowd is familiar with the energy smell, which is undoubtedly Monkey King Bar¡¯s. ¡°HSS ~ why there is no goblin? Are they all dead? ¡± The White Bone Demon looked at the surrounding situation and asked like this. She did not feel the slightest bit of the sinister smell, only the energy breath of Monkey King Bar was surging. The White Bone Demon could feel that the width of Chrysanthemum Cave was caused by the gun just now, which was abruptly scoured by the powerful energy! Chapter 119 In the Flat Top Mountain inside Chrysanthemum Cave, after Monkey King Bar fired a gun at Flat Top Mountain, the energy fluctuation dissipated. Monk Tang and his disciples filed in. Monk Tang was going to take advantage of Golden Horn King when he was in a bad condition. ¡°My God, Monkey King Bar was so amazing! ?¡± Looking at the cave walls with golden energy beams blooming, Pigsy couldn¡¯t help sighing that all the little devils died after one shot. ¡°be careful, Golden Horn King is not dead!¡± Monk Tang warned, looking at Sun Wukong: ¡°Wukong, where is Golden Horn King?¡± ¡°Let me have a look, master!¡± Sun Wukong replied that his eyes would burst into golden flames and look around! Bang ! At this moment, a Milky Way shot out from a rock wall and cut to Monk Tang and others. It was a firm Milky-Way knife Qi. ¡°Bold goblin, dare to attack me!¡± Sun Wukong reacted very quickly. Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand and hit the Milky Way. Boom! There was a big explosion, and the Milky Way was suddenly smashed and exploded by Monkey King Bar, the little planets on it were all destroyed. ¡°Ah, I will kill you!¡± A loud roar came from the rock wall. It was the sound of a treasure jar! ¡± Suet Jade Bottles ! ?¡± Monk Tang stared at this. Monk Tang remembered that although Suet Jade Bottle has the intellect and it is valuable, it seems that it cannot speak. ¡°Little bald, look eyesight! Do you know Suet Jade Bottle? ¡­ ah ah ah, don¡¯t spit me out, let me hide here for a while!¡± The voice came out again from Suet Jade Bottom, but before it was finished, Suet Jade Bottom was spitting out a golden shadow. Who else would it be but Golden Horn King? Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. this guy is really good at hiding, who was hiding in Suet Jade Bottle. No wonder he survived! However, it is strange that this golden Monk Tang has not been converted into pus. Monk Tang believes that there was something unusual. Although he was a little flustered, he quickly stood still, holding the jade bottle in one hand and seven stars in the other. ¡°Monk Tang, do you dare to reply to me when I¡¯m calling your name?¡± Hearing this, there was no one to make any noise. Sun Wukong looked at Pigsy and thought: again? Can¡¯t talk again? The air was suddenly quiet, and Golden Horn King felt so embarrassed and shouted again: ¡°Monk Tang, I¡¯m calling your name, do you dare to respond to me?¡± Monk Tang yawned, neither making any noise nor teasing Golden Horn King ¡­ he never plays the same trick twice! Another brief silence. This time, before Golden Horn King could speak, Monk Tang spoke first, holding Purple Red Calabash and saying, ¡°Golden Horn King, I¡¯m calling your name, do you dare to respond to me?¡± ¡± Golden Horn King :¡±#%#£¤%¡­¡± When Golden Horn King saw Purple Red Calabash, he curses Monk Tang¡¯s mom in his heart and he holds rage in his eyes. The Purple Red Calabash showed in Monk Tang¡¯s hands shows that Silver Horn King is over and he knew that why Silver Horn King has not returned. Golden Horn King roared, his eyes flashed and he is out of his mind: ¡°Ah, I fought with you to avenge my second brother!¡± Hearing the voice of Golden Horn King, Monk Tang¡¯s face was filled with joy: yes! Monk Tang took out Purple Red Calabash to stimulate Golden Horn King, make him lose his mind and make him respond. Before Golden Horn King¡¯s voice fell, Monk Tang felt a terrible suction from Purple Red Calabash! However, Monk Tang was not happy for long because of Golden Horn King resisted ¡­ This guy threw out the jade bottle! With a bang, Monk Tang saw the jade bottle hit on Purple Red Calabash, and the gourd mouth was inserted into the mouth of the jade bottle. Monk tang: ¡°????¡± what is this situation? Monk Tang found that the two babies were ¡°kissing¡± each other and no one can pull them apart! ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± At this moment Golden Horn King laughed: ¡°Monk Tang, what a surprise! Purple Red Calabash and Jade Clear Bottle are mutually compatible. If you want to use purple and gold gourd against me. No way! ¡± OMG, Monk Tang was speechless when he heard this. He understood why Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottle have the same ability. It turned out to be a pair! Monk Tang is also haha sneer: ¡°are you stupid? I can¡¯t use gourds, and you can¡¯t use jade bottles, can you? ¡± Gold Horn King: ¡°!!!¡± He has forgotten this! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m going to chop you today, I have many treasures!¡± Cried Golden Horn King, a little angry. He waves his hand and gives another attack, the cave is a hung another Milky Way. Seven big stars on it are particularly dazzling. ¡°apprentices, now do whatever you want and you can talk!¡± Monk Tang is very angry, what do you mean you have many treasures, Crap ¡­ Monk Tang hates players who own many types of equipment and look down upon others! Monk Tang Shrinked Into Inches, move away from Knife Qi, the threat of jade bottles is gone. now it is a good time to fight with Golden Horn King together, even if you are a well-equipped player, I will take the advantages of the number of people to pile you to death! ¡°Thank god! finally, I can speak! Goblin, watch out my rake! ¡± Pigsy shouted at once when he heard this ¡­ there is no way for him to fight without making any noise. at the same time, he threw his rake at Gold Horn King. Sandy took his demon-quelling staff. The demon-quelling staff was swung rounding and was smashed at Gold Horn King. Sun Wukong also made moves, and hold Monkey King Bar rushing to Gold Horn King without affectation. Three of Monk Tang¡¯s very powerful disciples made moves. Even if Golden Horn King has treasures as powerful as Seven Stars Sword, Golden Horn King will be also muddled ¡­Golden Horn King will only lose. In an instant, Knife Qi of the Milky River was beaten to pieces, while the three apprentices were not intended to reduce their strength and continued to hit Golden Horn King. Golden Horn King felt the crisis of life and his face turned green at once. He regretted throwing out his jade bottle. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he still has other treasures! When Golden Horn King opened his mouth and vomited, Palm-Leaf Fan appeared in his other hand! With a shout, Golden Horn King fanned out with Palm-Leaf Fan, and there was immediately stormy and scorching in the cave. This is the fan in his hand, which is a male fan. And it is a couple of treasures with the female fan in Princess Iron Fan¡¯s hand. The male fan attribute to Yang, when it was fanning there will be fire wind out from the fan. Dudu du! The heatwave in the cave was rolling, and the rock walls melted and turned into rolling lava. ¡± OMG !¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang thought it was severe, and repeatedly used his Shrink Into Inches to avoid the scorching wind and waves. Of course, Monk Tang did not forget to take the White Bone Demon and the Little White Dragon to avoid this indiscriminate attack! Palm-Leaf Fan is truly a treasure that it can produce wind and blow people thousands of miles away just with one move. Although it did not blow away Sun Wukong, successfully stopped the attack of the three. Golden Horn King smiled triumphantly: ¡°Look, I have these two treasures in my hand. You dare not do anything to me!¡± ¡°Wukong, Pig, Wujing, don¡¯t have cold feet! just hit on him!¡± Monk Tang shouted like this, in the Golden Horn King didn¡¯t pay attention to the case that a ray of golden light from Monk Tang feet hiding away, silently toward Golden Horn King. Don¡¯t need Monk Tang to say that Sun Wukong didn¡¯t intend to let Golden Horn King go. This guy is really a smelly fart. He dares to underestimate them with the help of treasures. He deserves to be beaten. Sun Wukong is even the most furious one. Of course, he is also very greedy for several treasures in Golden Horn King¡¯s hands. Chapter 120 Lord Lao Zi has reached the most critical moment to make divine pellets in Doushuai Palace in heaven. Lord Lao Zi waved duster in hand repeatedly. Irresistible Flame was shot out from the duster one by one, and one by one. the fire in Alchemy Furnace was even more turbulent. After a long time, Lord Lao Zi stopped. the flame in Alchemy Furnace gradually weakened but did not extinguish. After shaking duster once again, the cover of Alchemy Furnace flew up. At the moment when the furnace cover flew up, a golden light soared up into the sky! A few golden lights are also rushed away, and a voice sounded: ¡°Ah, freedom, freedom, we are free!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s cool and comfortable outside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, the old man with a white beard wants to catch us!¡± This is a batch of elixirs and has already produced a real spiritual intelligence, just like real creatures, with the magic power of immortals. After coming out of Alchemy Furnace, they transformed into an anthropomorphic elixir and fled. Lord Lao Zi was not surprised at this situation, but nodded with satisfaction: ¡°well, l made good elixirs this time!¡± When he said this, he saw Lord Lao Zi¡¯s palm raised up, and several elixirs transformed into golden figures, who fled to Doushuai Palace, just flew back to Lord Lao Zi¡¯s side. Lord Lao Zi gently squeezed one anthropomorphic elixir and put it his mouth, and CRAC CRAC he chewed it up. ¡°Ah, dying, dying, it hurts!¡± The shrill and abnormal shrieks came from Lord Lao Zi¡¯s mouth, which made the remaining few elixirs shiver. With a grunt, Lord Lao Zi swallowed the liquid from his mouth and show a satisfied face, saying: ¡°the elixir effect is good, but it can be improved and upgraded again!¡± Duster moved and those shivering elixirs into the prototype and flew into bottles. Boom! The next moment Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face changed, might rose up into the sky, and the whole heaven was changed in an instant. At this moment, many celestial immortals have changed color, and they secretly wonder who caused Lord Lao Zi to get so angry. ¡°Damn, how is it possible, how can Silver Horn King die? No, Golden Horn King is also in danger! Why? ¡± At the moment when Lord Lao Zi put away the elixir, Lord Lao Zi suddenly perceive the death of the silver boy and was immediately shocked and angry. When discovering that Golden Horn King was also in danger, Lord Lao Zi was unable to control his own momentum and stirred the sky. Lord Lao Zi knew that what did Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King do. They had been instructed by him to go down to the human world. otherwise, how could Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King ¡°steal¡± his treasures? However, Lord Lao Zi was even more surprised because of his knowledge. In his opinion, there are five important treatures in their hands. Even if they can¡¯t beat Sun Wukong and others, it is extremely easy for them to get out of the situation. Lord Lao Zi can¡¯t figure out and can¡¯t understand how Silver Horn King died. Golden Horn King also has a life-and-death crisis!? Lord Lao Zi always felt that something had changed and even wondered if those guys had made moves! Lord Lao Zi could no longer sit still at the moment and disappeared in Doushuai Palace. ¡­ ¡± goblin, you are dead!¡± In Chrysanthemum Cave, Sun Wukong¡¯s three brothers roared and attacked Golden Horn King again. ¡°It¡¯s no use. I have Palm-Leaf Fan to protect myself. You can¡¯t hit me at all. Ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± Golden Horn King burst out laughing. Golden Horn King fanned Palm-Leaf Fan and blew out a strong ht fire wind, blocking Sun Wukong¡¯s attack. At the same time, another hand, Seven Stars Sword, repeatedly chopped at them, several the Milky Ways were running in the cave. At that time, Golden Horn King and Sun Wukong were ended in a draw. This is very surprising to them, which shows the importance of equipment! Of course, that¡¯s all. Golden Horn King¡¯s ability to do this with two great treasures is already the limit. After all, Golden Horn King¡¯s cultivation is not too high. The other side. Monk Tang, with the White Bone Demon and the Little White Dragon, was flashing repeatedly and his eyes glistened as he dodged the strong hot wind. At the same time, he speaks something and looked solemn, as if reading some magic spell. The White Bone Demon is too close to him to hear what Monk Tang is whispering! After hearing this clearly, the little face of the White Bone Demon suddenly froze. He looked so solemn, but the incantation was so unethical. The White Bone Demon felt that there was no one else can do it in the world, and only the monk could do such unethical things. To this, Monk Tang also expressed that he was speechless. He was also very desperate. At this time, Monk Tang is controlling Gold Rope and is quietly heading for Golden Horn King. The mantra in his mouth is the mantra for controlling Gold Rope, which Monk Tang got from the system. He thought this spell was also¡¯ Lord Lao Zi! Order!¡¯. although it is not a cool spell, at least it is a normal one. however, the spell given by the system turned out to be¡¯ Twist, Twist, Twist, Twist, Twist¡­¡¯ Even if he says such a shameful mantra, what makes Monk Tang¡¯s egg ache is that I have to add actions-while saying the mantra, I twist my waist with the mantra. (ps: egg ache= embarrassed) Twist your waist? Fuck you twist waist!When Monk Tang almost ripped out the system and fell it to the ground! However, that¡¯s just thinking, he can¡¯t do it! In the end, Monk Tang made a compromise on account of Experience Points. However, in order to save some face, Monk Tang¡¯s voice was extremely low and he does the spell posture in an extremely slight twisting waist ¡­ If Sun Wukong and Pigsy saw this, how could they not be laughed to death? Of course, Monk Tang¡¯s greatest fear is that Sandy will write it down in his small notebook. In case anyone sees it, he will be really famous¡ª¨Cwhat is recorded in his notebook will always be regarded as the true thing. Although the incantation is somewhat shameful, the effect is indeed very strong. The Gold Rope was commanded directly with ease as his wishes Quietly, the rope came to the foot of Golden Horn King, and then, like the golden snake, bounding Golden Horn King! ¡± Gold Rope ? Not good! ¡± Golden Horn King¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. The moment he was tied up, he reacted and recited the mantra in his mouth¡ª¡ª¡ªthe mantra was given by Lord Lao Zi which could control the Gold Rope. Golden Horn King wanted to use it as a way to get rid of Gold Rope, but the next moment Golden Horn King¡¯s face turned wild because Golden Horn King found that the spell given by Lord Lao Zi could not control Gold Rope at all! ¡°What is going on?¡± Golden Horn King couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Monk Tang and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you, dead monk, you did this. How despicable you are to plot against me! ¡± Although Golden Horn King does not know how Monk Tang controls Gold Rope, he does know that Monk Tang must have done something on the rope. Seeing Golden Horn King tied up by Gold Rope, Monk Tang also breathed a sigh of relief. The shameful spells and actions are indeed very powerful. The control of Gold Rope was taken from Golden Horn King. Chapter 121 ¡°Bang!! ¡± Golden Horn King was bundled tightly and fell into the magma at one fell swoop, splashing a large amount of magma! When he was in a bad situation, he should kill him. Monk Tang was not only one who knew it, but also Sun Wukong Pigsy and Sandy. When they saw that Golden Horn King was tied down, the three men fell upon Golden Horn King without saying anything. In a flash, Golden Horn King was beaten and screamed repeatedly. Of course, the strength of the three-man was measured. Golden Horn King was seriously injured, but he did not die. Sun Wukong knows that goblin¡¯s last breath must be handed to Monk Tang, or Monk Tang will be furious! They don¡¯t want to be ¡°remembered¡± by the petty monk Tang! ¡°Well done!¡± Indeed as expected, when the three Sun Wukong Pigsy and Sandy turned Golden Horn King to the ground, the voice of Monk Tang sounded behind them. ¡°teacher, this is what we should do!¡± Pigsy gives him a smiling face and turned to look behind him. Monk Tang takes the White Bone Demon and the Little White Dragon also felling on the ground. The boiling soup and magma had no effect on them. Monk Tang said with a satisfied nod when he heard this, and thought: the three of them could be taught. they knew that they had left him goblins to kill without his command. Without further ado, Monk Tang makes a fist, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade appears in his hand! The Buddhist six-character mantra resounded, and Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of Spade appeared again! The air sounded explosive, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade smashed the past in the face of Golden Horn King¡¯s head¡ª¨Che was excited to get the experience points by killing monsters. ¡°My life is over!¡± Looking at the Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Golden Horn King could not help but let out a cry in his heart. ¡°Stop!¡± However, just then, a cold voice sounded in Chrysanthemum Cave, with an unassailable tone. At the same time, a huge light beam fell from the sky penetrating Flat Top Mountain and appearing directly in Chrysanthemum Cave. The thick rock wall of Flat Top Mountain has no effect at all. The beam of light is very thick, with the sound of the voice, a figure slowly emerge at the same time. ¡°Lord Lao Zi ¡­¡± Golden Horn King heard the voice, immediately surprised, the voice he was so familiar with. Monk Tang was angry when he heard this. Damn you! The unassailable tone made him angry. What¡¯s more, how can experience points be gone from his hands? Not only did Monk Tang not stop, but he hit harder and faster! Lord Lao Zi in the light pillar saw that Monk Tang did not stop, but instead accelerated his speed and strength. His heart was also burning with anger and he let out a loud roar. At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve and an immortal force, he said, ¡°Tang Sanzang, I asked you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± With a bang, Monk Tang felt an overwhelming force hitting him. He tastes sweet immediately in his throat. He can¡¯t help but spit out one mouthful blood, his was shocked¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-his mana is too strong! At this moment, Monk Tang has already guessed who the person maybe, but so what? Dare to stop me from killing goblins for EXP. Absolutely no! Monk Tang wipe a handful of corners of the mouth of the blood, looking ferocious and said: ¡°Wukong!¡± ¡°Ah, old man, you dare to hurt my Master, fuck you!¡± Sun Wukong was also angry. in an unguarded moment, Lord Lao Zi even injured Monk Tang. how shameful for him? In an instant, Sun Wukong¡¯s body size increased two or three times, Monkey King Bar also became huge and ferocious, toward Lord Lao Zi! Monk Tang watched Sun Wukong rush toward Lord Lao Zi, but he was not idle. when Lord Lao Zi did not react, he just grasped Nine-Ring Monk Spade and smashed at Golden Horn King¡¯s head again. ¡°Crac!¡± Golden Horn King¡¯s head was smashed to pieces by Monk Tang immediately. The brains and blood were splattered all on Monk Tang. One of Golden Horn King¡¯s eyeballs rolled to Monk Tang¡¯s feet. His eyes still looked surprised and frightened. Suddenly there was silence in the cave. Lord Lao Zi stayed in wait for a while and looked at the shattered Golden Horn King with his head smashed, a little stunned. Golden Horn King was just killed in front of him? And it¡¯s miserable for him to get his head smashed. After the death of Golden Horn King, his body broke out in a golden light, and his body changed from the original golden bruiser to a small Taoist priest in a golden cassock, with the size of a seven-or eight-year-old child. Now, of course, he has no head and can¡¯t see what he looks like. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying Golden Horn King and rewarding Experience Points with 15 million points.¡± The alert tone of the system sounded at the moment of Golden Horn King¡¯s death, which sounded very pleasing to the ear to Monk Tang. Lord Lao Zi also reacted at this moment and shouted with indignation: ¡°Goldy¡­¡± ¡°Who are you, old man? Why do you want to stop me from killing demons? Are you also with a goblin? ¡± Monk Tang shouted coldly. Although he already knew who the old man was, Monk Tang still pretended not to know him. At the same time, he must get rid of suspicion and stood on the side of justice. ¡°You ¡­ you, why don¡¯t you stop, Ben-jun has already told you to stop!¡± Lord Lao Zi pointed trembling fingers at Monk Tang. ¡°I ask who are you? It is not polite to point fingers at others! ¡± Monk Tang continued to play dumb. At this moment Sun Wukong made several somersaults in the air and landed beside Monk Tang, saying: ¡°Master, this old man is Lord Old Lao Zi, uh, no, he is Lord Lao Zi!¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face darkened when he heard what he said. he really hated Sun Wukong! Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened at this moment. ¡°It turns out that you are Lord Lao Zi. It¡¯s my first time to meet you. I¡¯m really lucky. You are look batter than I thought. Your elegant demeanor really blinds me. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you ¡­¡± Lord Lao Zi :¡±¡­¡­.¡± What¡¯s the matter with this monk? He is far from the Golden Cicada X. Did he burn out his brain in reincarnation? Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Master, has started the show again? Pigsy and others were eating melons ¡­ While talking, Monk Tang came to the front of Lord Lao Zi quite naturally, holding Lord Lao Zi¡¯s hand affectionately and shaking it! Well, shaking hands or something is not the purpose. Monk Tang just wants to wipe the brains sprayed on his hands just now! At first Lord Lao Zi still felt that Monk Tang¡¯s brain was burned out, but when the satiny and greasy feeling came from his hands, he suddenly felt bad and his face. Then Lord Lao Zi discovered that he had been fooled by Monk Tang¡¯s tricks! Lord Lao Zi shook off Monk Tang¡¯s hand with a black face and said coldly, ¡°Monk Tang, you haven¡¯t answered why you killed my gold boy? Did you kill my silver boy too? ¡± ¡°Is Golden Horn King your boy? And Silver Horn King is also your boy? ¡± Monk Tang pretended to be surprised when he heard these words. ¡°Hum!¡± Lord Lao Zi just snorted: aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Chapter 122 When Lord Lao Zi shook off his hand, Monk Tang was not angered, but pretended to be surprised and said: ¡°Are Golden Horn King goblin and Silver Horn King goblin your boys? Alas, Lord Lao Zi, this is my fault. Why do you take care of your boys? ¡± Lord Lao Zi blew his beard and stared: ¡°¡­¡± crap, how did it become my fault? Monk Tang was not afraid of him: ¡°Lord Lao Zi, don¡¯t stare at me. how can you make them become demons in the human world? This is a felony! ¡± Lord Laozi: ¡°¡­¡± what does the Golden Cicada X want to do!? Commit a crime!? Hum, you are really naive! Monk Tang felt a little thirsty and took out a cold drink to drink. he continued, ¡°Lord Lao Zi, I know why you¡¯re here!¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard these words, and his eyes gleamed dangerously: ¡°¡­¡± does the Golden Cicada X have such ability? Monk Tang said with a smile: ¡°Lord Lao Zi, I know that you are here to punish your subordinates in the cause of justice, but you don¡¯t have to. I have already helped you to do this. Lord Lao Zi, you don¡¯t have to thank me. That¡¯s what I should do, so Lord Lao Zi doesn¡¯t have to suffer the feeling of killing people you love in person. what I do is worth it! ¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°¡­¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, the White Bone Demon and the Little White Dragon are all in stun and open-mouthed! OMG, Monk Tang is really eloquent!! A few people felt that the monk was really shameless. He confused the truth and falsehood. Help Lord Lao Zi to punish his adherents in the cause of justice? Haha, are you just wanting to kill a goblin? It¡¯s really hard to find another person who is so shameless finding such an upright reason for killing. Lord Lao Zi also felt that the monk was too shameless, cunning and he made he raged. Looking at Monk Tang, Lord Lao Zi gave birth to an impulse to shoot Monk Tang immediately. Lord Lao Zi had a feeling that the existence of this guy definitely will have a great effect on his plan, but Lord Lao Zi refrained at last! Because Lord Lao Zi knew that once he moved, it would not be as simple as killing Monk Tang! Lord Lao Zi is confident that one finger can crush Monk Tang now, but whether he can kill him or not is a question. After killing Monk Tang, that¡¯s another problem. If he kills Monk Tang now, it¡¯s a violation of the rules of the game. Those who stand behind Monk Tang will definitely not let him go. Lord Lao Zi is strong and proud, but he is not yet conceited enough to be able to compete with many powerful men at his rank. Looking at Monk Tang, Lord Lao Zi snorted coldly in his heart: ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you this time, I will definitely kill you next time!¡± Lord Lao Zi then glanced at Sun Wukong slightly, and now Sun Wukong should be at the second place at his killing list! Monk Tang shuddered and looked at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes with dark scold in his heart: this old man has absolutely not the good intention! Monk Tang took precautions to prevent Lord Lao Zi from making a sudden move, and Shrink Into Inches was all ready. Sun Wukong and others are also on the alert. once the fight really starts, no matter what happened, they will give a hit on Lord Lao Zi. In Chrysanthemum Cave, the atmosphere immediately became a little tense. it took so so long time. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face broke into a smile and said, ¡°Holy monk, what you said is reasonable. I did come here to punish my adherents in the cause of justice. Thank for your help. Your kindness to me will definitely impress me.¡± Monk Tang heard these words, his heartbeat suddenly and felt more dangerous. Lord Lao Zi was really a dangerous person. At first, Monk Tang was only worried about the strength of Lord Laozi¡¯s cultivation, but now he is even more worried that Lord Lao Zi is strong inside ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cinsidiousness. Clearly, he was going to explode with anger, but he can still say it with a smile. Lord Lao Zi is definitely an insidious old man! Monk Tang was alarmed, but on the surface, he did not respond. he also smiled and said, ¡°Lord Lao Zi, it is very kind of you. I will help you punish your adherents in the cause of justice if there are any other ones come to the human world without permission next time.¡± Lord Lao Zi: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, Lord Lao Zi went angry in his heart. Do you want another time? This monk deserves to die. ¡°Haha, then thank you, I have something important to do, then I¡¯ll go!¡± Lord Lao Zi said with a hard smile on his face, then rolled up Golden Horn King¡¯s body with a wave of his sleeve robe and disappeared into a streamer. Lord Lao Zi did not dare to stay here any longer. he was really afraid that he could not help pressing on Monk Tang to death with his one finger. Watching Lord Lao Zi leaving, whether it was Monk Tang, Pigsy and others, or even Sun Wukong, was a sigh of relief. It was because Lord Lao Zi brought too much pressure to them! At present, some of them get injury and some of them were under the seal. They are too weak to have another war with anyone. Thus, they are all nervous right now. So when Lord Lao Zi left, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. however, before Lord Lao Zi left, Monk Tang and others didn¡¯t find out that Lord Lao Zi glanced at the White Bone Demon, and his mouth quickly lifted a sneer. then he quickly disappeared. They didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks he will play. ¡°Hey? That old man forgets to take these treasures away, haha, it¡¯s all ours! ¡± Sun Wukong gave a slight laugh and looked at the gourd and vase which were still kissing each other on the ground, and Seven Stars Sword, etc. When Monk Tang heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Wukong, you think too much!¡± Sun Wukong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Look!¡± Monk Tang pointed to the five heavy treasures. At this moment, the treasures such as Seven Stars Sword are full of strong treasure light. The next moment, the five heavy treasures disappeared through the rock wall. How can Lord Lao Zi forget his treasures? ¡°What a pity!¡± Sun Wukong and others watched the treasures run away, feeling disappointed. ¡°Master, are you all right?¡± The White Bone Demon looked at Monk Tang, whose mouth was still covered with blood. Women are more careful than men. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thud ¡­¡± Monk Tang smiled when he heard these words and opened his mouth with a gulp of blood. ¡°it is impossible that I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡± Master !¡± ¡°Master!¡± Looking at the blood gushing from Monk Tang¡¯s mouth, they panicked and rushed forward to him calling out ¡°Master¡±. ¡°Well, it¡¯s much more comfortable to spit out the blood!¡± Monk Tang motioned with his hand that he was ok and said: ¡°Lord Lao Zi is really too powerful. although it is only a magic force on them, it is still beyond my ability to fight against the magic force. Damn, I am really too weak and not strong enough! ¡° Chapter 123 Lord Lao Zi seemed to strike at random, but his attack was with great strength. If Lord Lao Zi didn¡¯t want to kill Monk Tang, the immortal force would have killed Monk Tang. Monk Tang was seriously injured at that time. although he later quarreled with Lord Lao Zi, he was actually suppressing the injury. As soon as Lord Lao Zi left, Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t suppress it, and one mouthful blood gushed out. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m still too weak!¡± Monk Tang said this, especially the body is not strong enough, although he has become an immortal body. After resting for a while, the injury was stabilized. Monk Tang said to Sun Wukong and others, ¡°Go and see if there is anything of value, tidy it up, and then we¡¯ll find a place to have a rest. I want to heal!¡± The crowd rolled her eyes when she heard these words. the White Bone Demon couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been like this but you haven¡¯t forgotten the money yet! ?¡± Monk Tang heard these words and said, ¡°Gu, you don¡¯t understand!¡± I want to build a gold house but I have not enough gold. ¡­ Lord Lao Zi had arrived at the place where Silver Horn King died when Monk Tang and others were looking for the treasure that might be left behind and only a big pit left in the place where the wound was healed. They could not find anything. ¡°Golden Cicada X, I will kill you sooner or later and avenge Goldy and Silver!¡± Looking at the big pit in front of him, feeling the lingering breath of Silver Horn King and endless resentment, Lord Lao Zi stared the pit. After a long time, Lord Lao Zi sighed and turned to leave. However, he was not on the way back to heaven, but another direction. He said to himself, ¡°Now that I am in the human world, it is better to look at Ninei and have relaxed.¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s body turned into a streamer and soon arrived at a special place. From a distance, there seems to be a huge dragon creeping on the ground, making a soaring trend. There is a faint sound of dragons singing. This is a huge dragon mountain, which spans hundreds of miles across this area and it is about to turn into a real dragon. https://webnovel.read.io/link/955#bkmrk-unfortunately%2C-it-wa Unfortunately, it was suppressed by a huge mountain in the middle and could not move. It was not allowed to turn into a real dragon. This is Press Dragon Mountain, a special geomantic treasure land, full of dragon spirits. Whether grass trees or a knot of branches, all of them look like a dragon¡¯s claw with a dense dragon scale on them. ¡°Ninei, it is getting better here!¡± Lord Lao Zi looked over Press Dragon Mountain for a moment and nodded. then his body was heading towards Press Dragon Cave. just as he landed on the ground, a small demon of Press Dragon Cave showed herself that it was a fox goblin with the enchanting body and full of charm. ¡°Who is so bold as to break into Press Dragon Cave of Press Dragon Mountain?¡± A fox shouted with a sweet greasy voice. ¡°It¡¯s ME!¡± Lord Lao Zi made a noise, and the rich fairy light gradually dissipated, revealing his face. ¡°ah! It¡¯s my lord! ¡± The female fox immediately screamed, and then other foxes screamed separately. At the moment, at the entrance of Press Dragon Cave, a bevy of young girls rushed at Lord Lao Zi one by one. ¡°Sir, you have come to see us. We all miss you so much!¡± ¡°Go quickly and tell madam that my lord is here!¡± Lord Lao Zi, who was surrounded by many foxes, seemed to have forgotten his grief at this time and said with a smile on his face: ¡°all right, all right, you girls, am I not here? Where is my lady? ¡± A voice that was soft and greasy, It was too sweet to make people have full teeth and it lets a person grasp the heart and scratch the liver. she sounded: ¡°sir, you really want me to die! why did you come to see me so long? You broke my heart¡­ ¡± At this time, another group of foxes emerged from the Press Dragon Cave, led by a female fox goblin and a male fox goblin. It was the female fox that spoke. The female fox goblin is with enchanting posture, slender body, small pretty waist, and her hands are putting on her thin waist. Her face was full of charm with two shining eyes. Her chest was surging and quivering with her pace. This fox is the lich king of Press Dragon Mountain, the Nine-Tailed White Fox. With these words, Nine-Tailed Fox has plunged into Lord Lao Zi¡¯s arms and started to cry as if she had been wronged. Looking at the weeping beauties in his arms, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face was also a little helpless, patting the satiny jade back of Nine-Tailed Fox and saying: ¡°ok, ok, am I not here now? I was really too busy! Heaven¡¯s affairs are too much, and I have to practice alchemy and make elixirs¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox held out a slender jade finger and pressed it on Lord Lao Zi¡¯s lips in the sky. ¡°I dare not expect, my husband, that you can be with me for a long time. I just hope you can visit me more. Although this Press Dragon Mountain is good, I am not happy without you.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, ok. I know, I will come to see you as soon as I have time, ok?¡± Lord Lao Zi said at once. ¡°Well, I¡¯m satisfied!¡± After hearing these words, Nine-Tailed Fox smiles through tears, and she is more beautiful than flowers. ¡°Seveny, met Lord Lao Zi!¡± At this time, the male fox opened his mouth and bowed to Lord Lao Zi. ¡°Good, Seveny. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. Your cultivation is progressing at a tremendous speed. Practice hard!¡± Lord Lao Zi glanced at Seveny and look through Seveny. ¡°It was all by your credit, Lord Lao Zi!¡± Seveny did not dare to neglect, although he was Lord Lao Zi¡¯s brother-in-law according to the relationship. ¡°Well, you two don¡¯t mention it. why do you regard you as an outsider?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox chimed in at the moment, then hugged Lord Lao Zi¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Honey, can you stay with me a little longer this time?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stay longer today!¡± Lord Lao Zi readily agreed. The crowd headed for the Press Dragon Cave. Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s observation was very sharp. although Lord Lao Zi was no different from what he used to be when he came, the frown still made Nine-Tailed Fox see something. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? I see you frown, is there anything wrong? ¡± Hearing this, Lord Lao Zi stopped and looked at Nine-Tailed Fox for a moment before he said, ¡°Ninei, your observation is still so good, I didn¡¯t want to tell you. but since you have seen it, and you will know sooner or later, I will tell you!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox heard these words, her body quivered slightly and a bad feeling appeared. ¡°Goldy and Silver were killed not long ago. I didn¡¯t have time to save them!¡± Lord Lao Zi sighed and said. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s words were like a rumble of thunder from the sky, hitting Nine-Tailed Fox directly, causing Nine-Tailed Fox to shiver violently and almost fall to the ground. As for Goldy and Silver, Nine-Tailed Fox is very familiar with them, because she is the godmother of Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King. Chapter 124 The news of the death of Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King is like a clap of thunder from the sky to Nine-Tailed Fox, which makes her charming body tremble and grieve abnormally. Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King are just like her sons. Usually, they understand filial piety and they always presented her something good. In the first few days, they had been to Press Dragon Cave to deliver delicious food. They also said they would invite her to eat the meat of Monk Tang in the next few days. Therefore, Nine-Tailed Fox is also very fond of both of them and has not stopped saying the good things about them next to Lord Lao Zi. But, how suddenly killed? Nine-Tailed Fox is a bit stunned! At this moment, when I heard the news, her heart was also extremely angry at the same time. Her sinister smell rose up in her body. Bang ¡­ Nine white foxtails, like nine white dragons blooming from behind her, she looked at Lord Lao Zi and said, ¡°Honey, who did it to Goldy and Silver? What lovely two children are them! How can someone kill them? ¡± Looking at the appearance of Nine-Tailed Fox going on a rampage, Lord Lao Zi sighed softly and said, ¡°Monk Tang and Sun Wukong and his gang. They are the ones who killed our lovely kids¡± ¡°What, are they? How is it possible? ¡± Hearing this, Nine-Tailed Fox was shocked at first and then said to Seveny: ¡°Seveny, clean up the military forces and follow me to kill Monk Tang and his people.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seveny gave a cold response. He was also extremely saddened by the deaths of Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King. ¡°Wait!¡± Lord Lao Zi stopped when he saw this. ¡°Honey, why did you stop me from avenging our two children?¡± Hearing this, Nine-Tailed Fox asked puzzled. ¡°You may not be able to avenge Goldy and Silver, but you may also be killed. You know that Goldy and Silver have the five treasures I have given them, but they were still defeated and were killed. Although you don¡¯t know how Monk Tang and others did it, they definitely have very powerful methods. You are likely to strike at the stone with your eggs.¡± Lord Lao Zi said so. Hearing this, Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly felt a quiver in her heart. she knows much about Lord Lao Zi¡¯s five treasures. Just because she knew so much, it made Nine-Tailed Fox know more about the strength of Monk Tang¡¯s group. but if she can¡¯t let it go, Nine-Tailed Fox was also very unwilling and looked at Lord Lao Zi tearfully and said, ¡°Honey, Let it be??¡± Lord Lao Zi gently took Nine-Tailed Fox into his arms again and said, ¡°Let it be? How can we forget it? If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the game, I would have run over Monk Tang and them. They are very lucky to have the rules of the game. Ninei, you wait patiently, and when I can do it, I will take revenge for Goldy and Silver! ¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox raised his face and looked at Lord Lao Zi softly and weakly. ¡°How could I cheat you, Ninei? I don¡¯t know if they will live to see me personally. There are a lot of people who want to kill Monk Tang and his team. ¡± Lord Lao Zi pinched the white chin of Nine-Tailed Fox to make her charming body quiver. ¡°Well, I believe in you, Honey!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox gave a slight grunt, and there was tears mist in her eyes, which made people feel pity. ¡°By the way, Ninei, I¡¯m going to give you a treasure!¡± Lord Lao Zi thought of something and said. At the same time, Lord Lao Zi stretched out his hand and pulled out one end of his belt. This is Gold Rope. Lord Lao Zi wanted to give it to Nine-Tailed Fox for self-defense. ¡°Is it here?¡± Looking at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s belt, Nine-Tailed Fox is pretty red in the face. Here is the main hall. so many people are here! Is it too exciting? Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face darkened immediately. He could not do that in front of so many people even if he was hungry and thirsty. Lord Lao Zi said patiently: ¡°Ninei, this is Gold Rope, this is a great treasure. I will give it to you for self-defense. Let¡¯s go, talk to me in your boudoir, and I will give you the highest permission to use Gold Rope.¡± ¡°Well, all you said I will follow, Honey, and I think it¡¯s best to talk in my bed ¡­¡± Nine-Tailed Fox blushed. ¡­ The next morning, the golden sunshine spread all over the earth, putting a layer of gold on the whole mountain and river, which looks extremely sacred. On Flat Top Mountain, in Chrysanthemum Cave, when the sun rose, Monk Tang also opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid air in the body. In one night, Monk Tang has completely recovered the injury and has also raised a grade by using the experience points and Experience Pellet obtained by slaying Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King. Monk Tang¡¯s current task panel data are: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 25 Experience: 261525320/167772160 Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals Props: Brocade Kasaya (in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet :0 ¡°There is still some experience left, so exchange it for a skill to enhance physical strength!¡± Although he rose one level again and his strength also increased a lot, but Monk Tang did not feel enough. Although upgrading can also improve the strength of the physical body, it is not much. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s casual strike yesterday made Monk Tang realize that his physical body is too different from people like Sun Wukong. If his physical body were stronger, he would not have been hurt so badly! ¡°System, give me a screen of avatar skills of flesh type, I want to improve the strength of the body!¡± After the decision is made, he said to the system. ¡°Ding Dong, according to the host¡¯s remaining experience, as well as the current level and state, the most suitable physical avatar for you are¡± Indestructible Knack ¡°, which costs 100 million experience points. Will you buy it?¡± ¡± Indestructible Knack ?¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The name sounded not bad, saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll buy this¡± Indestructible Knack and learn it directly.¡± ¡°Yes, the purchase was successful. Deduct 100 million experience points and you have started learning ¡­¡± Boom! Monk Tang did not hear what said from the system at all. At the moment of learning, Monkey Tang¡¯s mind was filled with lightning and endless golden characters appeared in his mind. It was a huge information flow. Monk Tang was almost distracted by the impact of this huge and profound information flow. Fortunately, there is a system next to him and everything is fine. Soon Monk Tang understood the whole information of this skill. Then, Indestructible Knack began to operate automatically. In a flash, there was a vision. The essence and energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles of Flat Top Mountain were attracted and turned into various energy elves. Those elves resulting in an energy storm swarmed into Monk Tang¡¯s body ¡­ Such a vision naturally attracted Sun Wukong and others who were waiting for Monk Tang to finish his treatment. ¡°HSS ~ what a strong energy storm. Is Master going through his breakthrough? What a big noise! ¡± Pigsy was surprised. ¡°Not a breakthrough, Master should be practicing a powerful physical avatar, forging his body with mighty energy!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes spurted golden light a foot long, looking at the center of the energy storm and seeing through what happened here. Sun Wukong was also shocked. he was wondering why is Monk Tang really getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of improvement makes him feel scared. Chapter 125 During the three days, the energy storm at Flat Top Mountain continued, and finally even turned into liquid and condensed into a torrent. At the moment, Monk Tang has reached the final moment of cultivation. In the stone chamber, Monk Tang is naked, and the energy of the liquid heaven and earth is still infused into him. At the moment, Monk Tang is covered in gold lights, as cast by gold, blooming golden light. The lights are even brighter than Golden Horn King¡¯s. In three days, Monk Tang experienced a total of nine times of destruction and rebirth, and he finally was able to get an immortal golden body. Although there is still a long way to go from the true immortality, his physical body is more than 100 times stronger than it was three days ago. Now, if taking another hit from Lord Lao Zi, Monk Tang is confident that he will not suffer any damage. Monk Tang¡¯s consciousness has been restored for a long time. At the moment, he is consciously adjusting his own state. The cultivation of Indestructible Knack is too strong. After the cultivation, he must use mighty energy to repair some of the damage left behind, or it will leave hidden dangers. This is a disadvantage of the Indestructible Knack, but it will only appear in the first practice. If he continues to improve later, he will not have such defects. if ordinary people cultivate it in the end, he will be immortal. Another two hours passed. The energy storm stopped and dispersed. The golden light on the surface of Monk Tang was also restrained and became white, and tender again. Monk Tang just opened his eyes, put on his white monk rope, then put on the cloak of justice, and rose up long and walked towards the outside of the stone chamber. Three days have passed and the strength has greatly increased. It¡¯s time to kill goblins now. ¡°Master is coming out!¡± Sun Wukong watched the energy storm stop and dissipate, flashing golden light in his eyes. Sun Wukong and others just saw Monk Tang emerge from the stone chamber, seemingly as usual, but they have felt that the Monk Tang in front of us at this moment was completely different from the Monk Tang three days ago. ¡°Congratulations to the master for finishing breakthrough, not only recovering from the injury but also gaining strength!¡± The White Bone Demon said with a smile. ¡°Master, Master, you don¡¯t know how much noise you made while you were cultivating. I really admire you!¡± Pigsy, unwilling to lag behind than White Bone Demon, so he said like an apple-polisher. ¡°Master, since you¡¯ve completed your breakthrough. Are we going to continue on the road?¡± Sun Wukong is asked. ¡°Well, we continue to hit the road, but this time we need to go far to bypass. When I was cultivating, I calculate there are a lich king forces near here. But kill the demon is our responsibility since we meet him, shall we kill him!?¡± Monk Tang said like this. he remembered that Gold Horn King and Silver Horn King have a godmother. She is sort of some experience pints, and it was worth fro them taking a detour to get it. More importantly, Monk Tang wants to have a look at how powerful he really is after he became into an immortal golden body by the Indestructible Knack. Although the distance between Press Dragon Mountain and Flat Top Mountain is not very far, it is definitely not close. In the case of not being able to travel by magic, Monk Tang and his party have not found Press Dragon Mountain after walking for two days. On the way, they met several villages. At this time, a line of people met a small village again. Sun Wukong said, ¡°Master, the villagers around here are a little strange. Especially those men! ¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh? Wukong, what¡¯s wrong with those men? What¡¯s wrong with those women? ¡± Sun Wukong was scratching his head. What did he say? After glancing at Pigsy, Sun Wukong said: ¡°The villagers around here are men like Pigsy and women are like Gao Cuilan, but they are a little different from the two! I can¡¯t tell. ¡± ¡°Like who? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, dead monkeys! Where do they look like me? ¡± Pigsy revolt him immediately, with a reddish face. ¡°Master, what are they talking about?¡± The White Bone Demon, who has not experienced what happened in Gaolao Village, does not understand its connotation. Sandy is also holding a small notebook and looking at Monk Tang, his eyes full of curiosity. Monk Tang suppressed his smile and ignored Pigsy¡¯s pleading eyes. ¡°You look at those male villagers with weak pace and sunken eyes. It¡¯s a hollowed-out phenomenon. It¡¯s really like Pig¡¯s situation at the beginning!¡± Pigsy couldn¡¯t help covering his face beside him, feeling too ashamed. ¡°Well, Master, what happened to those female villagers? They have almost drained all the men. What is there to complain about for them? ¡± Sun Wukong is also a curious baby sometimes. ¡°pah!¡± The White Bond Demon blushed and spat lightly. The White Bond Demon was also a former person. Naturally, she understood what Monk Tang meant when he said that their body was hollowed out. At the same time, she thought that this monk was still the former monk who was not serious. Sandy¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked closely at Pigsy for a while. Then he wrote something in his notebook. Monk Tang smiled at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to understand that it¡¯s not the female villagers who drain the male villagers.¡± If they can¡¯t ¡­ for a long time, of course, they will be dissatisfied. It¡¯s very understandable ¡­ Monk Tang laughed in his heart. ¡°No?¡± Pigsy gave a cry of surprise, then his eyes turned and he thought that these guys were having a great sex life. Do they have somebody else!? ¡°Master, do you know anything?¡± Sun Wukong listened to what Monk Tang said and perceived something. ¡°Wukong, you are very clever!¡± Monk Tang praised the sentence and said: ¡°Indeed, I know something for the teacher. It is not far from the Mountain Dragon Cave in Press Dragon Mountain. So you may as well guess what goblin is in Press Dragon Mountain?¡± ¡°What can I guess? I have no idea! ¡± Pigsy shook his head and said. he is a little miss Gao Cuilan. Sun Wukong also scratched his head. It¡¯s really impossible to guess. there are so many kinds of goblins in the world. How can they have the answer? Sandy was busy keeping a small notebook and the little white dragon was busy eating grass while walking. He didn¡¯t even hear what Monk Tang said. The White Bone Demon did have an expression of an epiphany, then said: ¡°Master, isn¡¯t goblin of Press Dragon Mountain a pack of foxes?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Smell speech, Monk Tang eyes a stare, and sure enough. Who knows women are still women. White Bone Demon figures it out effortlessly! ¡°Fox goblins? Where? I like beat fox goblins! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s spirit immediately came to him when he heard the words ¡°fox¡±. He forgot ¡°Gaolao Village¡± and ¡°Gao Cuilan¡± as well. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. The salacious pig was really hopeless. Looking at Sun Wukong and the White Bone Demon, he said: ¡°Yes, Gu is right. The goblin of Press Dragon Mountain is indeed a group of foxes, and all are beautiful!¡± Pigsy wiped his saliva and said, ¡°Master, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go quickly to subdue demons and eliminate demons. I can¡¯t wait! ¡± Pigsy banged his chest: ¡°I have the most experience in dealing with foxes, trust me!¡± At this moment, Pigsy is more active than anyone else! Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, White Dragon and White Bone Demon rolled their eyes uncontrollably, feeling that the salacious pig was absolutely hopeless. Chapter 126 ¡°Little beauties, I¡¯m coming to you, I will warm you.¡± Pigsy walked at the forefront of the way. his mouth kept muttering with watering in his mouth and his positive attitude made people feel cold. Passing by the small village, after more than two hours, the crowd finally saw the towering Press Dragon Mountain. ¡°This Press Dragon Mountain is exactly what it is called, holding down a huge Dragon Mountain and making it a valuable place!¡± Monk Tang was floating in the air, watching the Press Dragon Mountain from more than ten miles away. although he only looked at it briefly, he also saw that the Press Dragon Mountain was better than Flat Top Mountain. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that goblins had occupied all the valuable land. This is a really bad thing for human beings! If such a treasure land is occupied by a group of good goblins, it will be all right. However, being occupied by a group of evil goblins is not a blessing for all creatures on the ground. The goblins, which are occupying the Press Dragon Mountain, are not good ones. It is fine for them to find men to supply themselves. But It happened that most of the people who have sex with fox goblins will not live long. Monk Tang thinks that such goblins are unnecessary to keep their lives. But killing them cannot turn them into the experience points. at this time, Monk Tang will remove that kind of evil goblins. ¡°Master, let me explore the road and find out about goblins first.¡± Pigsy flew to Monk Tang¡¯s side, drooling at the corners of his mouth and volunteered. After hearing these words, when Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he did not know Pigsy¡¯s thoughts at this time? This guy just wants to go and fool around ~ Monk Tang didn¡¯t uncover his thoughts neither, but nodded and said, ¡°All right, then all bother you. Remember not to kill at will!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Master, just look at me. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do a good job this time. I¡¯ll go.¡± When Pigsy heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He was afraid that Monk Tang would not agree. When he got permission, he immediately rushed to Press Dragon Mountain. Monk Tang was speechless and shook his head at the sight, then fell on the back of the little white dragon and walked slowly forward. ¡°Master, you just let the nerd do it? Not afraid to act rashly and alert the enemy? ¡± Sun Wukong appeared beside Monk Tang and looked at Pigsy who had gone away and asked Monk Tang. He does not think Pigsy can accomplish his job! ¡°Well, let him go. Pig¡¯s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It¡¯s not that easy for him to die. At most, he will suffer a little. Let¡¯s watch the fun.¡± Monk Tang gave a dismissive hand and continued to move forward. as for acting rashly and alerting the enemy? Haha, Monk Tang was not going to sneak attack or anything like that. ¡°Watch the fun?¡± Sun Wukong was shocked when he heard this, and then he burst out laughing, knowing that the pig was going to suffer some hardships. Looking at the bald monk riding on the back of the little white dragon, he thought that indeed this monk has some tricks in his brain. ¡­ Pigsy was excited and moved, and with the permission of Monk Tang, he rushed towards Press Dragon Mountain. However, although Pigsy is lecherous, he is not completely brainless and has not really rushed directly into the press dragon cave. Pigsy also knows this image of himself. If he rushes to them directly. They might frighten a group of little ladies. It would be bad to frighten little ladies. What¡¯s more, Pigsy is afraid of being recognized as who he is. About a mile in front of the cave, Pigsy stopped instead, wiped his saliva, turned his eyeballs and turned into a sleek, pink-faced, very coquettish, pink-robed, handsome scholar. A water mirror appeared in front of Pigsy. Pigsy looked at his changed face and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good, my technique of change is better now. The little lady looks like this handsome scholar, will they like it?¡± Pigsy is smiling again, dispersed water mirror, swaggering towards press dragon cave. At this time it was getting late, in front of the Press Dragon Cave, many bonfires had been lit, and fire like snakes were leaping and lighting up all around. ¡°Who is it?¡± These fox goblins in Press Dragon Cave are basically women, but they are very astute. Pigsy has not yet reached the place where there is bright, but he has been found. Suddenly, the sound of laughing passes to Pigsy¡¯s ears, and something has locked Pigsy. Pigsy was shocked when he heard this, thought that a group of small goblins were very alert. Then he regained his composure and said, ¡°Young ¡­ girls, I am a scholar, my name is, Zhu Ganglie. I saw some lights here, and wanted to stay in your place for a night!¡± Speaking, Pigsy slowly walked to the place where there was a fire, let the fire shine on his face, also convenient for him to see the foxes¡¯ faces, he is now disguised as an ordinary scholar. he can¡¯t use a fairy method to see things at night. When he was acting, he must not be distracted. There are many foxes guard outside the Press Dragon Cave. They are all very beautiful little goblins. When they see Pigsy¡¯s face, their facial expression is relaxed. They believe that he is really a human scholar. Then they can¡¯t help laughing. They are most interested in people like human scholars! ¡°Hee hee, why are you on your way in the dark? Aren¡¯t you afraid of meeting goblins in this wild mountain?¡± A fox smiled and asked, at the same time, her big beautiful eyes, glancing up and down at pig eight quit, although she is little coquettish, she really looks good. Her interest came, sisters should not be lonely tonight! Pigsy scratched his head and his face turned reddish as if he were very naive and honest. ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t deceive you. I was thinking of arriving at Zhangjia Village before dark, but I didn¡¯t expect that my horse suddenly ran away and I couldn¡¯t arrive on time, so I had to stay in your place for a night. I will pay for it!¡± Pigsy also pulled out a few pieces of silver coins from his sleeve. Looking at Pigsy¡¯s silver coins, all the foxes were giggling and laughing, and they increasingly thought that he is a human scholar. The fox who talk to him first took a step forward when she saw Pigsy did so and approached Pigsy and said, ¡°Young man, you came to our Press Dragon Cave. How can our sisters accept your money? You¡¯d better put it away. ¡± ¡ª¨Cwe don¡¯t want your money, just use something else to compensate us! Looking at the fox in front of Pigsy, Pigsy was even more excited, but he didn¡¯t show on his face. He still said rigidly, ¡°how can this be done? It is a natural thing to pay for staying in a hotel. I can¡¯t take advantage of you. ¡± Many foxes were muddled for a while, then looked at each other, and giggle charming smiles. Yes, that¡¯s what human scholars are like. They are all silly because they are addicted to reading holy books, but the foxes are more interested in human scholars because of their innocence. Chapter 127 ¡°Childe, you just said you are going to Zhang Gucun? Our sisters are very familiar there! ¡± Another fox came forward and said. Pigsy appropriately showed a little ¡°embarrassment¡± and then pretended to be ¡°surprised¡± and said: ¡°girl, no, I should call you ladies. do you all know Zhang Jia village? Have you ever been to Zhang Jia village? ¡± ¡°Yes, our sisters go to the nearby villages every few days to pick up ¡­ and do some shopping. Naturally, they know Zhang Jia Village¡± A fox came to Pigsy¡¯s back. When Pigsy was surrounded by ladies. he couldn¡¯t help shaking and was delighted. However, he was ¡°coy¡± and shook his body as if he were very unwell. His face became redder. ¡°Ladies, I don¡¯t know where am I resting tonight?¡± Looking at Pigsy¡¯s ¡°blushing¡± appearance, many foxes smiled even more. The fox on Pigsy¡¯s left said: ¡°Where do you want to rest? Or do we all accompany you? We can all do it! ¡± Pigsy suddenly opened his mouth when he heard this: ¡°ah! ?¡± Holy Crap! you are so open-minded? Together? I like it! Pigsy¡¯s excitement broke down. Looking at this group of foxes in front of him, his whole body was beginning to bloodshot. If this were together, how many flights would it take? Pigsy¡¯s heart burst out laughing. Pigsy felt today was his happy sex day. However, at this moment, a fox exclaimed, pointing to pig eight quit, eyes with panic: ¡°ah, childe, how did your nose become a pig nose? What is going on? ¡± What? Pigsy was surprised, touching on his nose, indeed as expected it was into a pig arch mouth. He couldn¡¯t help whining. He just remembered that once he is too excited to hold on his changing spell. It is really a shortcoming for him. Pigsy covered her nose and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s what my nose looks like. Press it and it will change back!¡± Pigsy said, pressing the pig¡¯s nose with the palm of his hand turned it into a human nose. However, the nose was pressed back, but the two pig ears popped out with a Thud. Press the ears back, and the big belly bulged out. At that time Pigsy was in a hurry. ¡°This, this, this, this is how to return a responsibility?¡± The foxes are all muddled, far away from the Pigsy. Pigsy¡¯s heart was so sad at this time. Looking at all the foxes who were far away from her, he wanted to cry. Mom, they were so close to being able to have sex together with them. Pigsy felt that her sexual happiness was slipping away tonight. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you leave me so far away!¡± Pigsy said while pressing his ears and nose in, trying to call back the sexual happiness that had slipped away. ¡°Who the hell are you? Where did goblins come from and dare to cheat our sisters? ¡± The fox is not stupid, now naturally know, in the sight of the ¡°scholar¡± is not a human scholar, but like them, he is a goblin, a pig demon. Looking at Pigsy has slowly become ugly, many foxes are can¡¯t help but shuddering, especially the three foxes who were the closest to get goosebumps up all over, although they like to sleep with the male, but also not any male will be the lucky one, at least they like handsome guys! Pig demon or something? They hate it most because it is too greasy! ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡± At this moment, a languid and charming voice sounded that made people fall in love with it. ¡°Madam, why did you come out? Did it bother you? ¡± ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know where a pig demon came from. He has changed into a scholar and tricked our sisters!¡± Heard the voice, many foxes are respectfully saluted. The one who heard outside the noise come out to have a look, by the way, take a walk, is the Nine-Tailed Fox, the lich king of Press Dragon Mountain. Nine-Tailed Fox was wearing a plain white gauze skirt today and walking barefoot in the air. Pigsy was completely shocked at the first sight of Nine-Tailed Fox, his eyes turned into sweat-heart. his heart throbbing with the disorderly beats. he feels that the whose blood flow faster and faster. he couldn¡¯t control the changing spell which cast on his body, and suddenly he showed the appearance of being big. Pigsy drools like a waterfall. If he can control himself in the face of those little foxes, then after seeing Nine-Tailed Fox, Pigsy just can¡¯t control himself. This Nine-Tailed Fox is really beautiful. Now Pigsy has only one thought in his head. That is a song¡ª-¡®I want to fly higher¡¯! ¡°Quack, I am coming!¡± Pigsy gave a wild howl, with saliva in mouth flying towards Nine-Tailed Fox. Nine-Tailed Fox has been in a good mood these days, and she didn¡¯t expect that Lord Lao Zi stayed with her for two days before leaving. During these two days, Nine-Tailed Fox and Lord Lao Zi had a deep discussion on how to tie someone with the gold string ¡­ uh, it should be said that they were studying how to use it, which gave her great satisfaction. although Lord Lao Zi has left for almost two days, Nine-Tailed Fox still blushed and was still happy. However, looking at a fat pig with the saliva flew towards him at the moment, Nine-Tailed Fox was in no good mood. Her face was cold and frosty and she shouted, ¡°Somebody, kill this pig demon!¡± ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Many foxes said with a sweet voice and then stand in front of Nine-Tailed Fox. Their fox tails emerged from behind their ass, like a spear shooting at Pigsy! Pigsy was not surprised but rejoiced at this. He took a swig and gulped down his saliva. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, little ladies, do you want to fight with me together? You really understand me. I am very strong and you all can be satisfied. ¡± ¡°Die!¡± Many long and thin arch eyebrows stand upright. If a handsome male says these words to them, they may be overjoyed. But if a fat pig says so, it is impotent to thank him and it makes them feel disgusting. Swish, swish ¡­ The foxtails surprise, flashing with all kinds of foxfire. They want to give Pigsy a fatal blow¡ª¨Che is too ugly, they don¡¯t want to too much entanglement with a pig. Chapter 128 ¡°Haha, ladies, it¡¯s not good for you to do this. You have to follow me!¡± Pigsy didn¡¯t care at all about the attacks of all the foxes. It seemed fierce, but it was too difficult to do him any harm. Did they see his rough skin? Don¡¯t look at these foxes looked very strong. They are almost at fairy level, but the difference between the two is still too far, is Pigsy stood motionless, they also can¡¯t break the prevention on Pigsy. However, Pigsy is not an M-typed person either. of course, he didn¡¯t think of hard resistance. his nine-tooth rake appeared in his hand! ¡°Little ladies, watch out my rake!¡± Pigsy¡¯s nine-tooth rake is waving in his hand. Bang, bang, bang ¡­ There is no doubt that the foxes¡¯ tails were deflected and the foxes flew out screaming. ¡°Look, let you not follow me. did you suffer this time? I have always been very gentle! ¡± Pigsy looked at many flying foxes and said, his eyes shining. Beauty is indeed a beauty. The foxes beauties who flew upside down also maintained thrilling beauty. Pigsy is merciful to beauties. Hitting the foxes, Pigsy looked again at Nine-Tailed Fox who is angry abnormally. But Pigsy was going saliva flow out his mouth again. Nine-Tailed Fox is so beautiful and alluring. Pigsy wiped a mouthful of saliva and continued to pounce on Nine-Tailed Fox! ¡°Beautiful little lady, I am here, you must wait for me for a long time?¡± At the moment, Pigsy is like a landlord or bully who molests a good family. His face is really ugly. ¡°Are you Pigsy?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s face was cold, and she recognized who Pigsy was. There were not many such powerful pig devils in the world, and the nine-tooth rake was Pigsy¡¯s special magic weapon. During two days of in-depth communication with Lord Lao Zi, she asks a lot about Monk Tang and his party. ¡°Hey? Little lady, you know me? Ha, ha, ha, that¡¯s easy for me. You just have saved time to get to know each other, let¡¯s go straight into the bridal chamber? ¡± Pigsy heard a light sigh and continued to pounce on Nine-Tailed Fox. ¡°Hum, it¡¯s good to admit that you are Pigsy. I was worried about how to find you. I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver it to the door. I¡¯ll kill you today and then kill Monk Tang and Sun Wukong to avenge my two children in bad karma!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox grunted coldly. ¡°Seveny, kill this pig for me, and we¡¯ll have a full pig feast soon!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox ordered the fox Seveny. ¡°Yes!¡± Seveny should be a sound, the body is turned into a mass of blacklight rushed towards Pigsy. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Pigsy looked at Seveny thundering at his shot, and at the same time, a rake was set up against Seveny. In terms of male, Pigsy was not as gentle as he treats females. Of course, Pigsy is also a little confused. He doesn¡¯t know who are the two children! Let him not think much, the next moment, Pigsy is minded a fiercely, look a change, feel some underestimate the black fox! The nine-tooth nail rake was a strike, but there was no picture of blood shooting and the figure flying backward. But Pigsy was stopped by two claws with black hair and seven tails like black snakes and pythons! ¡°Gnome male! the former Marshal Tianpeng was just the same! ¡± Seveny felt the strength coming from the nine-tooth rake. Hehe sneered. Although the power on the nine-tooth rake is heave like a mountain, Seveny¡¯s confidence soared. Pigsy got angry when he heard this and was despised by a black fox, especially if the black fox was a male. ¡°Dare to look down on your home I? Black Fox, go to hell! ¡± Pigsy thundered, his body shook, his body soared 10 meters high, and his nine-tooth rake also soared. Although Pigsy is usually greedy, lazy, and very lustful, seemingly weak, it is only a superficial phenomenon. Can Pigsy not have some real skills to sit in the position of marshal of heaven? Usually, Pigsy just wants to loaf on the job, doesn¡¯t work out, and then he easily walks all the way, so he keeps the low key. Although Pigsy has not practiced the 72 changing skill, he has practiced the 36 kinds of protection skill, which could make his body extremely tough in the flesh. At the moment, Pigsy has used the ability of 36 kinds of protection skills, and his strength has soared several times. Boom! Seveny was very tall and straight just now. Under Pigsy¡¯s earnest efforts, he was smashed into the ground in an instant! ¡°Seveny!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox let out a scream at the sight of this. Unexpectedly, Fox Seveny fell into the ground in an instant. Her heart was a little cold and shocked that Pigsy was so strong. Then Sun Wukong would be strong. Nine-Tailed Fox understood why Lord Lao Zi didn¡¯t let her take revenge! ¡°Damn you fat pig!¡± A furious voice came from the ground, at the same time, a dozen meters thick giant tail drilled from the ground, toward Pigsy strangulation. Pigsy¡¯s body is fat, but it is extremely flexible. He hid from seven huge black tails burning with black flames. He whispered softly, ¡°You black fox, you are quite resistant to beating!¡± Boom! Pressure dragon hole in front of the earth split, a monster emerged from the ground, it was a nearly a dozen zhangs size huge black fox, eyes red, like two rounds of the bloody full moon, seven burning black fox tail bared his teeth beating in midair. This is Seveny¡¯s black fox body. ¡°Death!¡± Show ontology, Seveny¡¯s ability to improve at the highest level, and the body is not lost at this time of Pigsy, even more than a lot, black paws tear in midair toward Pigsy. ¡°Really? lying down in the underground is not good? Don¡¯t you want to come out to been kicked off by me?! ¡± Face with much more powerful attacks than before, Pigsy was not worried, but rather impatient. Pigsy now wants to have good sex with Nine-Tailed Fox. If he meets a strong opponent like Seveny at ordinary times, he will definitely pretend to be unintelligent and let the monkey deal with it. He is good at slacking off and comfortably staying aside. But not now. Nine-Tailed Fox was standing nearby. Although she did nothing, he still felt itching. He couldn¡¯t wait. He didn¡¯t have time to respond to Seveny. Pigsy also wanted to show his ¡°bravery¡± in front of Nine-Tailed Fox. Pigsy body shakes, the body suddenly jumped to 20 zhangs high, leaned out his hand which bigger than a tree, and stretched to Seveny. The two huge bodies collided and made a muffled Bang! Chapter 129 In front of the gate of Press Dragon Cave in Press Dragon Mountain, two behemoths collided with each other. It was a humanoid boar with a nine-toothed rake in one hand and a seven-tailed black fox. The crash of the two behemoths and the thunderous rumbling of the rumbling sound made them stuffy. Under great force, the air almost broke apart. This is the collision between Pigsy and Seveny. At the moment of impact, the shock wave of terror spread in all directions and those foxes, who just got up and rushed at the fox in Pigsy, in the case of the shock wave, all inverted out, vomit blood and were injured. Accompanied by a muffled thunder sound, there was also a piercing cry of pain. It was sent out by Seveny, and Seveny had a big loss and suffered crushing on the body! The moment they hit each other, Seveny¡¯s paw was shattered and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky. And Pigsy took advantage of the opportunity to strike, crushing Seveny¡¯s paws. He grabbed Seveny by the neck, grabbed him and flung him out violently. Seveny¡¯s body flew out like a huge bomb. Along the way, many ancient trees and boulders were smashed by impact. It was not stopped until a small hill was smashed and embedded on the Press Dragon Mountain. Bloodshot out of Seveny¡¯s pores like a giant shower, while the dense bone-cracking continued. Pigsy shook off his hands and disdained to say: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a goblin at fairy level. Do you want to fight with me? Too weak! If Master doesn¡¯t say I can¡¯t kill people casually, I¡¯ll crush you. ¡± With that, Pigsy squinted at the Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°Lady, I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± Pigsy¡¯s body quickly returned to normal, crossed the crumbling ground and continued to swoop up Nine-Tailed Fox. to treat beautiful women, Pigsy can be very persistent and patient. ¡°Damn, Pigsy you damn! You guys not only killed my two children but also wounded my brother! I will not spare you! ¡± Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Seveny¡¯s miserable appearance and immediately became furious, rolling in the rise of the sinister smell, with white fox tails sticking out from behind her. ¡°The black fox is your brother? Holy crap, do I want my little uncle to be mutilated? of course, no! ¡± Pigsy, hearing Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s words, widened his eyes and explained that. Damn it! he had broken his little uncle¡¯s arm. But he still wanted to have sex with his beauties! This is somewhat bad. At the same time, thanks to the majestic ¡°the sinister smell¡± on Nine-Tailed Fox, Pigsy can only know that this beautiful goblin is the most powerful one here, but Pigsy only Pigsy take her seriously a little. However, what makes Pigsy dismay is that the beautiful goblin was already the mother of two children. Pigsy¡¯s favorite was the original product, but looking at the charming and delicate face of Nine-Tailed Fox, Pigsy changed his heart again. The saliva overflows and the posture of the swoop remains unchanged. The original goods Maybe better! Looking at Pigsy¡¯s fatty belly, spattering saliva and his squinting eyes, Nine-Tailed Fox was disgusting about him. Nine snow and white foxes gathered in front of her to form a ball to surround her. Nine foxes¡¯ tails were pointed at each other, making the sinister smell gather together, and in a twinkling, it was condensed into a sphere. That is the sinister-smell bomb, a very simple attack method, but the power is not used to it. The more force the cohesive the sinister smell uses, the greater it will be. Bang! The sinister-smell bomb in midair was aimed at Pigsy! ¡°Oh, my God, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Pigsy got a fright and was busy hiding in the air. the sinister-smell bomb made him a little scared, but he did not forget to take advantage of her in oral. However, Pigsy¡¯s face changed violently in the next moment. Although the sinister-smell bomb was easily dodged, a little golden light was rapidly magnified in Pigsy¡¯s eyes, and at the moment it fell on Pigsy. Nine-Tailed Fox wore a mocking smile on her mouth. the sinister-smell bomb was not her real weapon. Gold Rope, which followed the sinister smell, was her real weapon. Nine-Tailed Fox knew it was hard to be Pigsy¡¯s opponent to play hardball, so how could she choose to play hardball? The sinister-smell bomb was only playing to a cover of Gold Rope, in order to smoothly bind Pigsy. ¡°Gold Rope?¡± The golden light fell on Pigsy. Pigsy recognized Lord Lao Zi¡¯s treasure and immediately said in horror. He could not understand why Lord Lao Zi¡¯s treasure was in Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s hands. He wants to escape, but it¡¯s too late. Shoop~ Shoop~Shoop~Shoop~ Gold Rope bound Pig like a pyramid£¨ps:it is shaped dumpling made of glutinous rice wrapped in bamboo or reed leaves. It is a traditional food in China£© Bang! he fell to the ground and a pig chewed on the mud. ¡°Bah, bah!¡± Pigsy spits out the mud in his mouth and said: ¡°lady, you like this way, I really can¡¯t see it. lady, will you let me go and let me tie you up? I can do many tricks, and Master taught me!¡± ¡°Hum, you are dying. How dare you be so presumptuous!¡± When Nine-Tailed Fox heard the cold hum, she came to Pigsy¡¯s front with a flash and stepped on Pigsy¡¯s mouth. This smelly mouth really made her hate it. However, Nine-Tailed Fox underestimated Pigsy¡¯s shameless degree. Her foot stepped on Pigsy¡¯s mouth. Pigsy not only didn¡¯t cry out for pain but put out his saliva-soaked tongue to windbag her foot and smell, ¡°Lady, your feet are fragrant!¡± ¡°ah!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s body hair just blew up, screamed and jumped out of the distance, her face flushed. Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s hair stood up at the moment, her eyes were burning with fire, her face was as red as blood, and her nine white foxtails were all stretched straight. Pigsy¡¯s licking really surprised Nine-Tailed Fox. While she was nauseous, she was also angry. Can her foot be touched by a pig demon? So far, only one person could do it to her! ¡°You damned fat pig, I will torture you to death today!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox was furious. Swish, swish ¡­ Nine foxtails became thicker and longer, with long white hairs standing upright and gleaming with new cold light. At the same time, the white foxfire was burning fiercely on it. Nine foxtails were whipping towards Pigsy like nine white dragons! Pa pa pa pa pa ¡­ The nine foxtails snapped on Pigsy, pulling him out of the ground into the air, then flitting him. ¡°ah ah ah ah ~ pain pain pain pain, lady don¡¯t hit me, I don¡¯t like this kind of style! ah, no, I smell barbecue, I¡¯m ripe!¡± Pigsy was screaming in pain in the air, but it seems his voice includes a kind of ¡­ joy? Chapter 130 ¡°Ah ah ah ~ pain pain pain, pain, I am dying, I am almost ripe! Master, help me. ¡± Pigsy¡¯s shrieks echoed in front of Press Dragon Cave. His fat body was whipped back and forth by nine foxtails, like a ball flying in the air. To tell the truth, if it weren¡¯t for Gold Rope, Pigsy wouldn¡¯t be afraid of an attack like Nine-Tailed Fox. What she did to him is at the extent of tickling him. However, Gold Rope not only tied him up and could not move, but also sealed him up with all his strength, greatly reducing his defense. Pigsy began to ask for help. Although it was a little comfortable in his heart, it was really painful. Hearing what Pigsy said, Nine-Tailed Fox was shocked and thought that Monk Tang and others were also here? She Immediately perceives the surroundings. ¡°My hair, you pig, why should you expose your whereabouts as me? I prepare to watch more plays!¡± A nondescript Buddhist chant sounded, and Nine-Tailed Fox saw a shiny bald head emerge from the darkness. When she saw the bald head, Nine-Tailed Fox only had one thought ¡­ good head, bright head, and dazzling head!!! Pigsy was about to cry when he heard this. Damn it, the monk was still thinking about watching the play. To watch the fun was just to see him beaten. For a moment, Monk Tang and his party walked out of the darkness and came within the light of the fire. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean it, you are quick to save me down? I¡¯m going to be roasted! ¡± Pigsy shouted at once when he heard this, Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s foxfire was still very powerful, and one of his skins had already been baked. Monk Tang ignores Pigsy, and this guy will definitely not die for a while. It is better to let Pigsy suffer a little, so as to stop him is rush to see female goblins or something in the future. Of course, Monk Tang also knows that it is too difficult for Pigsy to change his nature. In short, it is better for Pigsy to have a lecture. Then Monk Tang looked at Nine-Tailed Fox and was also shocked by the beauty of Nine-Tailed Fox. Monk Tang has seen many beautiful women in the world, such as the White Bone Demon around him, which can be compared with Nine-Tailed Fox in terms of the face alone. However, it is the first time he met a beautiful woman like Nine-Tailed Fox, who is full of charm and can tease men¡¯s most primitive desires. Of course, it¡¯s only so. Monk Tang is a man with a very firm heart. Can you not see that he could resist his desire while eating so much gold money meat? The external temptation of Nine-Tailed Fox is really not a big allure for him. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him. Monk Tang is more confused now¡ª¡ª-Ah, is it said that Nine-Tailed Fox is an old lady? Just when Monk Tang looked at Nine-Tailed Fox, Nine-Tailed Fox was also looking at Monk Tang and his party. she stopped and she carefully stared at Monk Tang and others. Nine-Tailed Fox felt a great threat from Sun Wukong. When she saw the White Bone Demon standing beside Monk Tang, Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s mind also flashed doubts¡ª¡ª¡ªhow did a woman appear in the monk team? What a powerful demon, no worse than me. Boom! Losing strength, Pigsy dropped to the ground with an ¡°ouch!¡± sound, which also woke up the two people in meditation. ¡°are you Nine-Tailed Fox?¡± Monk Tang returned to absolute being and asked, still not sure. she is so different from the original. ¡°Are you Monk Tang? The bald donkey who killed my two lovely kids? ¡± Nine-Tailed Fox asked, looking at the Monk Tang with murder in her eyes, she was saddened to think of the deaths of Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King. Although Nine-Tailed Fox did not give a positive answer, Monk Tang has already confirmed that this beautiful and seductive fox is the one who wrinkled, ugly and aging Nine-Tailed Fox in the original book. Now her identity has been confirmed, Monk Tang has no more nonsense to say. He took his monk spade to rush toward Nine-Tailed Fox. At the same time, Monk Tang said to Sun Wukong and others, ¡°Wukong, you guys watch me, stay still!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯m not going to help you, haha.¡± Sun Wukong said when he heard this, his body leaped into a big tree. On hearing this, Monk Tang, who rushed forward, almost fell a somersault and gave Sun Wukong a hard look: He¡¯s stuck in his heart, old Bro! Then he continued to rush toward Nine-Tailed Fox and shouted, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, you are dead!¡± ¡°Master, i is lying here to cheer you up, Master, 666!!¡± Pigsy is also shouting-damn it, this is definitely the time to flatter! it is a huge opportunity. ¡°Hum, overreach!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox watched as he rushed at her, with a snort of cold on the surface, but in fact, she was overjoyed. As a matter of fact, when Monk Tang and others were walking out of the darkness, Nine-Tailed Fox was going to run away. Although she was strong and had Lord Lao Zi¡¯s valuable Gold Rope, after two days of in-depth communication with Lord Lao Zi. She also knew the strength of Monk Tang and his party and knew that she and Monk Tang and others would face each other head-to-head and that her party would definitely lose. Moreover, the fact is also proved to be true. Only one Pigsy has beaten and maimed many foxes in her Press Dragon Cave. Fortunately, she has Gold Rope to tie Pigsy up. But that¡¯s all. There is only one Gold Rope. If she binds Pigsy, she can¡¯t bind others unless she kills Pigsy. But will Monk Tang and others watch Pigsy be killed by her? Don¡¯t need to think, Nine-Tailed Fox also knows, that is impossible. But at this time, he saw hope, watching Monk Tang rush alone, and Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to see hope waving to him. As long as Monk Tang is in her hands, Nine-Tailed Fox is confident that she will win the final victory. At worst, with the Tang Priest¡¯s card in her hand, she also had a way to face it calmly and let her own side be in an invincible position. Nine-Tailed Fox is now waiting for Monk Tang to come near her and capture him at one stroke. However, the next moment, Nine-Tailed Fox almost vomited blood in frustration. why things always went beyond her expectation. it was too heart-stuffed. ¡°Hum, if you want to hurt my madam, you monk will have to ask us if we agree or not. Never want to be near our madam.¡± Sweet voices sounded along, with a line of figures standing in front of the Nine-Tailed Fox. These figures were formally injured in the shock wave just now, and now all the foxes who have been adjusted have been brought back to life with full blood. The timing is just right¡ª¡ª¨Cthey will never let go of the opportunity to present themselves in front of the lady! you Damn it, get out of the way and let the monk come here! Nine-Tailed Fox looked at the many subordinates standing in front of him. Nine-Tailed Fox was not moved but had the impulse to slap away the subordinates in front of her. At this moment, Nine-Tailed Fox was depressed to death, but it happened that she could not show her real thoughts. Chapter 131 Looking at a group of foxes stuck in front of him, Monk Tang was not surprised or pleased and shouted, ¡°Then die!¡± For Monk Tang, these foxes are no different from Nine-Tailed Fox. They are all experience points. It doesn¡¯t matter who is killed first. Indestructible Knack works. Monk Tang¡¯s skin instantly turns golden, just like gold. Even his robes are dyed golden. Monk Tang immediately feels the surging power and explodes in the flesh. Boom, Monk Tang brandishes nine-ring spade at the fox goblins who are stopping him in front of the Nine-Tail Fox. The blow, Monk Tang did not use other skills, just using simple force to strikeout. However, it is still very powerful. The wind was blowing in front of the Press Dragon Cave when Monk Tang swung his spade. The rubble on the ground turned into dust under the strong wind and the dust filled the sky. Even the space in midair is, fortunately ¡­ deformed and sunken on the pressure of Monk Tang¡¯s spade! ¡°sisters! we go to work together, take down the monk, and then pick him and suck him up!¡± Feel the power of the blow, a fox goblin exclaim, two red foxtails are whipping on the spade, but their purpose is too impure! ¡°Well, sisters, let¡¯s do it together!¡± Other fox goblins agreed, their eyes went sharp. what a handsome young monk, they have never got the essence from a monk! It let their hearts tempting, so they pull out their ¡­ Tails. There are hundreds and thousands of foxtails in various colors, interwoven in the in midair, forming a colorful fur wall. When he heard the fox, Monk Tang¡¯s face became black and angry¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDamnit, a bunch of whores, I don¡¯t want them. ¡°Kill!¡± The golden light of Monk Tang¡¯s body was even brighter with a burst of drink, and his strength rose again to a new level. Thud~Nine-Ring Monk Spade crashed on the wall interwoven with foxtails, making a muffled sound. Then I saw that the colorful wall was violent went down, and then it broke apart, and pieces of foxtails scattered with blood. The strike from Monk Tang was too strong, and the fox¡¯s tails simply could not bear the power of such a strike! Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong¡¯s were all wide open: when has the power of this monk become so abnormal? The tails are a very important place for foxes. The pain of cutting off the tail is like a broken soul. They can¡¯t help crying out in pain. Monk Tang was reasonable and unforgiving. He uses ¡°shrinking into inches¡±, and he appeared beside a painful fox who couldn¡¯t stand up straight. He strikes with his spade at her. With a Thud, The fox didn¡¯t even scream and was smashed into a paste. At the same time, Monk Tang heard the prompt tone of the system: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a fox demon and rewarding 100000 experience points!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. The experience points of the fox were really high, which made Monk Tang even more excited! Then the body flashes continuously. Every time he flashes, Monk Tang will appear beside a fox goblin and beat it into a paste. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a fox demon and rewarding 100000 experience points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a fox demon and rewarding 100000 experience points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a fox demon and rewarding 100000 experience points!¡± ¡­ The prompt tone of the system is continuously sounded, even producing stress. This shows how fast Monk Tang is killing those fox goblins. It sounds very slow, but he only takes a few seconds. Then there are dozens of extra stalls of meat paste on the ground. In this short period of time, Monk Tang has gained millions of experience points and is enjoying himself. ¡°Ow ~ I feel so painful!¡± Pigsy gave a sudden howl, which startled Monk Tang and others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Pig?¡± Monk Tang asked with concern, thinking that Nine-Tailed Fox had secretly hit on Pigsy. ¡°Not really, Master, I suddenly felt very distressed!¡± Pigsy sat up, shook his head and stared at the stalls of meat mud on the ground, leaving behind big tears¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-what a pity to lose these beautiful little ladies, unfortunately, I haven¡¯t done that thing with them! this monk is really don¡¯t understand the mercy to women. ¡°Mercy?¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he thought that Nine-Tailed Fox had tampered with Pigsy¡¯s heart. But when he saw Pigsy¡¯s eyes, Monk Tang immediately understood what is really happened here. and he was speechless. This salacious pig still doesn¡¯t change his mind! ¡°ah ~Monk Tang, I will kill you!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox let out a scream at this moment. Just now Monk Tang was killed so fast that she did not react. When she did, the subordinates who had stood in front of her were already half dead. These are all the strength of their fox clan, and they belong to a clan. Although they are subordinates, they are more like relatives. Looking at her subordinates who turned into dozens of stalls of meat mud, Nine-Tailed Fox immediately collapsed. Although Pigsy had a good time before, he did not cause much damage to the fox clan of Press Dragon Mountain, even he did not. However, it is different at this time. Monk Tang wanted her people¡¯s lives first hand. Nine-Tailed Fox was unable to keep his calm attitude immediately. Although she did not go out of her way, she was also a little crazy. ¡°Gold Rope, go!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox holds the mysterious seal and controls Gold Rope. Gold Rope shake to loosen Pigsy like the same golden snake, turning into a golden light and running to Monk Tang. At this time, she has no matter what will happen after she releases Pigsy. Nine-Tailed Fox now wants to catch Monk Tang. As long as Monk Tang is caught, everything will be fine, and Nine-Tailed Fox has decided to fight. Monk Tang has noticed the golden rope for a long time, so when the golden rope came running towards him, Monk Tang was evading the golden rope by repeatedly using ¡°shrinking into inches¡± and instinctively saying, ¡°Twist, twist, twist, twist ¡­¡± At the same time, Monk Tang¡¯s body is also doing back and forth twisting and swaying, competing with Nine-Tailed Fox for control of Gold Rope. When the mouth utters a ¡°spell¡± and the body moves with the spell, Monk Tang was muddled. Did he have drugs?? When did such shameful lines and actions become his instinct? At the moment, Monk Tang is crying in his heart. Damn, this action is really ugly and shameful. Monk Tang is afraid to see Sun Wukong and others! Although the method obtained from the system mall is quite different from the method Lord Lao Zi gave to Nine-Tailed Fox, the lines and actions are somewhat shameful, but the effect is comparable. When Monk Tang said and twisted, Gold Rope seemed to have been cast with a body-fixing spell and was immobilized in the midair. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others did not have much reaction to the fact that Monk Tang was tender enough to control Gold Rope. After all, Monk Tang had already used such skills when he was in the Flat Top Mountain Chrysanthemum Cave, but ¡­ Chapter 132 Sun Wukong and others immediately burst into laughter. This time they finally noticed how Monk Tang controlled Gold Rope! Ha, ha, ha, ha ¡­ A big laugh reverberated in the night. Previously in Flat Top Mountain, Sun Wukong and others were curious about how Monk Tang controlled Gold Rope, but Monk Tang kept it secret. In addition, what is known about the White Bone Demon is also tight-lipped, which makes Sun Wukong and others have no idea. I didn¡¯t realize how Monk Tang controlled Gold Rope at this time. The movements, the postures, that¡¯s really ¡­ it¡¯s hard to put an eye on him directly. The act of twisting the buttocks is really too funny, okay? Sun Wukong and others couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Oh, Master, what are you doing?¡± Sun Wukong laughed and fell from the tree. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Master, why are you twisting your waist and hips? It¡¯s really unsightly!¡± Pigsy, who returned to Sun Wukong and others, could not help rolling on the ground with laughter and touching the wound. Although he twisted with pain, she could not help laughing. ¡°Master, so you are such a master ¡­¡± Sandy laughed and wrote pictures in his small notebook. He wanted to clearly record all the events of today and keep it for later in unhappy times. ¡­ Hearing the laughter of Sun Wukong and others, Monk Tang¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and all of his ¡°majesty¡± as a teacher was gone! Monk Tang wanted to cry but did not stop because he could feel that Nine-Tailed Fox had strong control over Gold Rope. If he relaxes on his side, he will be immediately tied up by Gold Rope. Monk Tang does not want to be caught. Monks do not stand under the dangerous wall. (It means he doesn¡¯t want to lose the battle) Sun Wukong and others smiled for a while and finally, they laughed enough. After that, Sun Wukong and others just became curious. They wondered why Gold Rope was here at Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s hands! They can remember that the Gold Rope and the other four treasures were taken away by Lord Lao Zi and would not normally appear here. Nine-Tailed Fox stole it? That¡¯s impossible. if Nine-Tailed Fox could steal from Lord Lao Zi, she would be cool. Lord Lao Zi lost it? It¡¯s not possible, though, with an ¡°old¡± word in his name, Lord Lao Zi is not old enough to lose things. (ps: ¡°old¡± is a homophone for the word ¡®Lao¡¯ in Chinese.) The point is, it seems that Nine-Tailed Fox uses Gold Rope faster and more conveniently than Golden Horn King. Sun Wukong and others both keep eyes on her. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy smelled a deep smell of gossip. It has to say that they have been with Monk Tang for a long time. For some things, even Sun Wukong has become much more acute and more interested in gossip. The company he keeps. This way, Sun Wukong, and others have no special reaction to Monk Tang¡¯s ability to control Gold Rope. after all, they have seen it. However, Nine-Tailed Fox is different from them. when seeing that Monk Tang can also control Gold Rope, the shock in her heart cannot be expressed clearly. Even shocked, she didn¡¯t find Monk Tang¡¯s shameful actions and incantation from his mouth. Nine-Tailed Fox has only one thought, that is, how did Monk Tang do it. she has some doubts that Lord Lao Zi cheated her. It took a while for Nine-Tailed Fox to wake up from the shock and immediately shouted, ¡°Go! Arrest the monk.¡± Nine-Tailed Fox can¡¯t do it at will now. although Lord Lao Zi gave her the highest permission to use Gold Rope, if she wants to maximize the power of Gold Rope, Nine-Tailed Fox can¡¯t do it at will, at least can¡¯t catch Monk Tang. ¡°Yes, madam!¡± The rest of the fox heard the sound of Nine-Tailed Fox, only to wake up from the slaughter of Monk Tang just now. Just now Monk Tang killed too fast and too fiercely, making these foxes, who have already killed many people, tremble with fear, and have been in a state of shock and stun. At this time, the foxtails are twisted toward Monk Tang. ¡°ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, you have acted shamelessly, how can you fight with me together?¡± At the sight of this strange cry of Monk Tang, he read his incantation, writhed and used ¡°shrinking into inches¡±, shuttling among the numerous foxes, and occasionally had some chances to kill fox goblins. It can be said that he is so so so cool that he can do four things together at the same time. ¡°he can do it like that!?¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others were also surprised to see Monk Tang like this. No one can do four things casually at the same time. They all wanted to help him, but seeing Monk Tang doing like this, they decided to continue to watch the fun. Then Pigsy started to kiss up to the Monk Tang: ¡°Master, I admire you so much for your operation, you are so 666!¡± Hearing these words, Tang¡¯s monk smiled triumphantly, but his face darkened immediately. he shouted in his heart, ¡°Damn it, you don¡¯t help me with your mouth! ! with your hand!¡± Although Monk Tang runs the show, only Monk Tang knew how it difficult was. Monk Tang felt tired, but his incantation could not stop. If he stopped, he would be crushed by Nine-Tailed Fox. With a whoosh, Monk Tang finally got a little exhausted, emerged from the pile of fox goblins and came to Sun Wukong and others ¡­ for help! Monk Tang said his lines and made shameful moves while winking at Sun Wukong and others: do me a favor. Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± What is this monk doing? Why are you winking at me? He is not want to ask for my help? Hey hey, I just pretend I don¡¯t understand it. Pigsy, seeing Monk Tang winking at him, his eyebrows leaping, his whole body hair bristling, his hands clasping his chest fiercely, said: ¡°Master, I only like beautiful women, I am not a gay!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°Twist, twist, twist, twist ¡­¡± Hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang almost passed away. Damn, you are gay! your whole family members are gays, and this damned ¡°actor¡± is so dramatic. Monk Tang gave Pigsy and Sun Wukong a hard look and looked at Sandy, hoping Sandy could understand what he meant. However, a moment later, Monk Tang regretted to ask Sandy for help. Damn it, why he asked for it? Sandy was a little confused and looked at the Monk Tang who winked at him. he really didn¡¯t know what Monk Tang meant and said, ¡°Master, what do you mean? Don¡¯t¡¯ twist and twist¡¯, say something else! ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes rolled wildly. Goddamn it, if I could just say something else, would I wink at you? Sandy: ¡°Master, don¡¯t roll your eyes. I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Are you getting sand into your eyes?¡± Monk Tang: ¡°twist, twist.¡± I was so angry with you! Monk Tang gave a loud roar in his heart. Sandy tugged at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Master, what does Master mean by rolling his eyes?¡± ¡­ Chapter 133 Sun Wukong touched his chin, suppressed his smile and said: ¡°Master, what master got is dry eyes, rolling his eyes is moistening his eyes!¡± Sandy immediately made an epiphany and then began to record it in his small notebook. ¡ª¨Chow to deal with dry eyes? Roll eyes to relieve symptoms. Dry eyes?! Monk Tang roars in his heart. He is going to be raged. Ah! Monk Tang gave Sun Wukong a ferocious look. Did the dead monkey do it on purpose? He understands that he can¡¯t count on Sandy. Then he looked at the little white dragon, and he was even more speechless. Among all the disciples, the little white dragon is the most useless one now. Although he is possible to return to normal from time to time, he is also a stupid one even if he got returning to normal. Monk Tang has no hope for him. In desperation, Monk Tang had to put his hope on the White Bone Demon. The White Bone Demon couldn¡¯t help laughing as she watched Monk Tang come to her front and make faces. However, she wasn¡¯t as bad as Sun Wukong and Pigsy. She smiled and said, ¡°Master, do you mean we should do the same as you do?¡± Tears were streaming down his face. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were moist and he nodded repeatedly. Damn it, it was really not easy. Finally, someone understood him. Monk Tang has decided that when eating later, he must give the White Bone Demon extra food. The White Bone Demon, however, grinned and teased, ¡°Master, you talk to me. How can I know what do you mean without talking?¡± Monk Tang glared: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! The previous decision will be invalidated immediately. ¡­ In the end, Monk Tang got the help he wanted. Sun Wukong and others take their weapons, while the White Bone Demon was speaking. they all took a ¡°tumble¡±. One by one, they were extremely positive to take goblins down. they take all foxes down in an instant and then hand them over to Monk Tang. Half an hour later, the fox devils of Press Dragon Cave all died in the hands of Monk Tang, including Seveny and Nine-Tailed Fox. The experience pints of the two goblins are very rich, Seveny is worth 30 million experience points, and Nine-Tailed Fox is worth 50 million. this harvest makes Monk Tang extremely happy. he felt that his decision to sweep the fox den was really right. In the entrance of Press Dragon Cave at this moment, what remains is a mess, either pool of mud or broken fox demon bodies in their original form. Although Monk Tang¡¯s delighted decision was absolutely correct, his face has always been black, Damn it. If he realized Sun Wukong and others had done it on purpose, then Monk Tang was really a fool. If it weren¡¯t for harvesting a lot of experience points and making Monk Tang feel happy, Monk Tang might have erupted at this moment. Of course, he wasn¡¯t angry does not mean that Monk Tang has let the matter go. Monk Tang has remembered it down silently in his heart. Looking at black-faced Monk Tang, Sun Wukong and others were also a little uneasy. Looking at each other, they felt that this time they were overdoing. They forgot this narrow-minded monk and they must not offend him under any circumstances. Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s gloomy face, the hearts of all people are ready to face the ¡°storm¡± from Monk Tang! However, the next moment they saw Monk Tang change into a bright and amiable smile and said: ¡°Just now, I really thank you. I am very grateful. Okay, okay, goblins have been killed. Let¡¯s tidy up and leave!¡± ¡°The storm¡± did not come, making Sun Wukong and others stunned. Looking at the bright and amiable smile of Monk Tang, several people could not help shuddering. If Monk Tang really angered them, they would still feel normal, but Monk Tang did not break out, instead, they felt extremely cold. ¡ª¡ª¨C the monk must hold back a good trick in mind. Sun Wukong and others just stood there and did not know how to take over. After a long time, Pigsy banged his chest and said, ¡°Master, I will take everything of value!¡± After saying this, he slipped into Press Dragon Cave. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to help the idiot, haha ¡­¡± Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly and disappeared. Moments later, only Monk Tang sitting on the back of a small white dragon was left outside Press Dragon Cave. Seeing Sun Wukong and others fleeing away from him, Monk Tang shook his head with a helpless sigh and then opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 25 Experience: 243625320/167772160 Deputy: master of divine focus ( grade 3, proficiency 2/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrinking into Inches, and Indestructible Knack Props: Brocade Kasaya ( in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet: 5 looking at these cute numbers, Monk Tang is overjoyed, and the experience points are enough to upgrade one level. Without hesitation, Monk Tang just said to the system, ¡°System, I want to upgrade!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading. Your current level is 26. You are inexperienced and cannot continue to upgrade!¡± the system prompt tone sounded. At the same time, Monk Tang also felt that he was much stronger in an instant. And the previous exhaustion also disappeared. He was just a little hungry and took out some food. Monk Tang waited for Sun Wukong and others to come back and did not forget to check the new data: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 26 Experience: 75853160/335544320 Deputy: master of divine focus(grade 3, proficiency 5/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrinking into Inches, and Indestructible Knack Props: Brocade Kasaya £¨ in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet: 5 Monk Tang looked at the new data and summed up the current situation. After learning the Indestructible Knack, the previous shortboard is also complete. Overall, he has developed in a balanced way, and his weakness is still here. However, it is not urgent. After all, the higher the level, the more experience it requires. It is becoming more and more difficult to upgrade to the next level. The only thing Monk Tang can do is not to miss any chance to gain experience points and earn more experience points. In addition, Monk Tang¡¯s vice occupation, master of divine focus, was also given the third grade. Although it was not too high, it was also good. The one-horned steel knife of the KuiMu Wolf is almost melted into the Nine-Ring Monk Spade by Monk Tang in these days. As long as it is successfully melted into his spade, the grade of the Nine-Ring Monk Spade will be increased. According to the previous experience of smelting black bear¡¯s spear, after smelting KuiMu Wolf¡¯s steel knife, the Nine-Ring Monk Spade will have one more skill, and the power of the Nine-Ring Monk Spade will be also increased. The promotion of props level will also increase the fighting capacity of Monk Tang. What Monk Tang is looking forward to now is what kind of skills will be added to Nine-Ring Monk Spade after melting and refining KuiMu Wolf¡¯s steel knife. A strong skill can also increase the fighting capacity. Chapter 134 The night is cool, the breeze is blowing, the stars are all over the sky, and wisps of starlight are falling down from the sky, like the light rain of stars. Monk Tang and his team were on their way under the dim light of night, far away from Press Dragon Mountain and returning to the road to the west. This is a magnificent view of the world at night, which could not be seen in Monk Tang¡¯s previous lives. Monk Tang lay on the back of the small white dragon and looked at it. The White Bone Demon massaged him like a clever maid. Monk Tang is at unspeakable ease and enjoyment. At the same time, Monk Tang also sang songs in his mouth: A road leads to my home My family lives in Liang Mountain Under the mountain, there are five acres of fertile land. Five acres of fertile farmland and rape flowers ¡­ The night was sultry, and Monk Tang was in a good mood because he had just upgraded to a higher level and got a lot of treasures in the Press Dragon Cave. More importantly, Monk Tang has got a great treasure ¡ª¡ªGold Rope. he got the Gold Rope at Flat Top Mountain and Monk Tang didn¡¯t dare to stay longer because of some scruples, then there is none now. Getting Gold Rope from Golden Horn King,Silver Horn King and getting Gold Rope from Nine-Tailed Fox are completely different things. Since Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King are Lord Lao Zi¡¯s apprentices. Lord Lao Zi has a legitimate reason to take back it which Golden Horn King and silver horn king so-called ¡°stolen¡± from him. It is regarded as ¡°the return of the treasures to their original owners¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The inside job, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s taking back the treasures is reasonable, and outsiders have no reason to judge him. If Monk Tang and others don¡¯t return it, Lord Lao Zi has reason to ask for it. Lord Lao Zi took back the five treasures without saying anything at the beginning. This is a tacit understanding between both sides. Monk Tang also understood this at the beginning, so he didn¡¯t have the idea of having the five treasures behind. Monk Tang has his means to hide treasures and not let Lord Lao Zi find them. His portable space is not decoration! However, Monk Tang did not do that. Monk Tang did not want to give Lord Lao Zi any reason to start a war with them. It¡¯s been so long since they went on the road to the west, Monk Tang has already some ideas of getting sutras in western. However, this time is different. when getting Gold Rope from Nine-Tailed Fox, Monk Tang has no reason to return it and also has reason to believe that Lord Lao Zi will not come and ask for it himself. Because Lord Lao Zi had no valid reason, and Lord Lao Zi could not afford to lose face. That Gold Rope is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s right, but Lord Lao Zi cannot explain why Gold Rope is in the hands of Nine-Tailed Fox. Nine-Tailed Fox stole it? Oh, no one will believe that! Nine-Tailed Fox is just a goblin in the human world. She can¡¯t even pass the gate of heaven, let alone stealing Lord Lao Zi¡¯s treasures from the Doushuai Palace. If a fox demon could go to heaven and steal things casually, heaven would not exist for a long time. If she did so, So many immortals are really decorative. They are also proud. What? You said that Nine-Tailed Fox is the godmother of Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King. Gold Rope was given to them from Nine-Tailed Fox? It is true in the original book, but the plot here is not so. Monk Tang and his team don¡¯t know how much powerful men are watching on them secretly, so what wrote in the original book doesn¡¯t work at all in this world. Lord Lao Zi and his party may choose to believe this reason, but Lord Lao Zi¡¯s enemies won¡¯t believe it. Lord Lao Zi would not even say that Gold Rope was given to Nine-Tailed Fox by himself. one was a fairy in heaven and the other one was a demon on the ground. They would be no relation at all. Lord Lao Zi would not even reveal his relationship with Nine-Tailed Fox because of this. Gold Rope is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s belt, how did it get into Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s hands? Pulling out his belt and giving it to Nine-Tailed Fox? Lord Lao Zi couldn¡¯t explain it even if he had a hundred mouths to open. it was doomed that Lord Lao Zi couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Therefore, Lord Lao Zi will definitely not make a big noise in order to get Gold Rope back. he can only do some intrigues in secret. What Monk Tang is not most afraid of is intrigue. There are too many intrigues against Monk Tang and his disciples. Monk Tang is not afraid of one or two more intrigues. and if there are more lice on his back, he will not feel itching. (It means he has already get used to those intrigues.) So after Monk Tang analyzed it, he resolutely put the Gold Rope away and threw it into his portable space. Monk Tang has made up his mind that if Lord Lao Zi wants Gold Rope back, he will have to pay it accordingly. Otherwise¡ª¡ªno way. Of course, Monk Tang also knows that although Gold Rope is left in his hand, it is difficult for him to use it. Once used, Lord Lao Zi will perceive it and then take back just by one willpower. Therefore, Gold Rope can only be a decoration and remain in his portable space. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Monk Tang is still cheerful. Although he can¡¯t use it, he just needs to stay in his hand and give Lord Lao Zi some plugging. Monk Tang already despises Lord Lao Zi. if it were not for him that he is too weak to fight with Lord Lao Zi, Monk Tang would have swung his spade. Besides, Monk Tang also didn¡¯t think the Gold Rope could never be used. Maybe Lord Lao Zi died with a bang one day? Of course, Monk Tang knows this hope is too slim. However, Monk Tang is still confident that he will have the opportunity to use the Gold Rope. Monk Tang believes that when he is at a certain level as master of divine focus, he can refine the Gold Rope into his own. ¡°Pig, you don¡¯t feel it? Master seems to be in a good mood!¡± Sun Wukong whispered to Pigsy. ¡°Well, I also feel it, maybe Master because got a lot of treasures? However, we¡¯d better be careful. you should know who this monk is. monkey brother, you know him best. maybe he can give us another trap. ¡± Pigsy glanced at Monk Tang, who was lying on the back of a small white dragon singing and agreed with Sun Wukong. Now the two are temporarily united front, ready to face together if Monk Tang is ready to play tricks with them. Both Pigsy and Sun Wukong did not believe that Monk Tang would just let go of teasing they did to him. Sun Wukong and Pigsy are all too familiar with how narrow-minded and vengeful Monk Tang is. ¡°Well, Pigsy, you¡¯re right, we really should be careful ¡­ Ah? Press Dragon Mountain has a situation over there! Lord Lao Zi?¡± Sun Wukong nodded in agreement. Suddenly his eyes burst into golden flames and looked away at Press Dragon Mountain. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at Monk Tang, who was lying on his horse. He thought that the monk had expected nothing wrong. Lord Lao Zi did come and seemed very angry. A vast and heavy mighty came from the direction of the Press Dragon Mountain, like a tsunami. All was silent within a thousand miles. Under this vast pressure, no creature dared to make a sound. Monk Tang also sat up in shock and looked at Press Dragon Mountain. Immediately, the corners of his mouth turned up, he lay down again and crossed his legs again. His legs shook up with the rhythm and could not say how proud he was ¡ªold guy, I can¡¯t beat you, but I could grieve you dead. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, keep going!¡± Sun Wukong and others looked at each other after hearing these words, then shrugged their shoulders and continued on their way, turning a blind eye to the mighty coming from behind. Chapter 135 Lord Lao Zi and Nine-Tailed Fox went back to the palace of driving in a good mood after a deep exchange of life and ideals. When preparing to continue alchemy, his heart suddenly jumped and a bad feeling occurred in his mind. Lord Lao Zi couldn¡¯t help cursing at the moment when the bad premonition occurred. The bad premonition appeared too frequently these days, and he did not consider alchemy. He immediately did fortune-telling. His face turned white and his beard quivered. ¡°No, Ninei is in danger.¡± Lord Lao Zi disappeared from the Doushuai Palace. It¡¯s no laughing matter that spending a day in heaven equals one year in the human world. although Lord Lao Zi has just returned to heaven, it is already several days on the ground and two days since Lord Lao Zi left Press Dragon Mountain. Lord Lao Zi emerged in front of the Press Dragon Cave, and the horrible picture of the Press Dragon Mountain was shown in front of Lord Lao Zi. First of all, Lord Lao Zi saw a huge seven-tailed black fox embedded on the Press Dragon Mountain, sending out the blood of brilliant black light flowing from the cliff wall like a stream. The huge head was smashed by some beating. ¡°Seveny! ?¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face changed and he felt that fox Seveny had expired for a long time and the rest of the temperature had dissipated. Lord Lao Zi then saw stalls of meat mud and fox bodies with different fur colors on the damaged ground. A bit of snow-white thing came into Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes, and Lord Lao Zi came to the snow-white thing side with a flash of body shape. This is the body of a fox with white fur, which is much smaller than other fox bodies. But it is very extraordinary, even if it is dead, it still gives people a very beautiful, very tempting feeling, with nine tails. It is the body left behind by Nine-Tailed Fox after his death. ¡°Ninei, how can! ?¡± Lord Lao Zi picked up Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s tiny body, hair and beard were all stretched out, and anger was surging. There is a blood hole between the eyebrows of Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s body, which is the fatal injury of Nine-Tailed Fox! Lord Lao Zi¡¯s anger was surging, but there was not much sadness in his brow. he looked at the sight and said, ¡°damn it, what happened? I have just left for a second. who is so bold? What forces nearby can kill Ninei and others so quickly? I want to see who it is. ¡± To himself, Lord Lao Zi was just pointing out and using his great magic power-back in time. A strange and grand force pervaded Lord Lao Zi¡¯s fingertips, turned into ripples, and enveloped the Press Dragon Mountain in an instant. this force is the power of time. Under the influence of the power of time, scenes appear, which are exactly what happened in front of Press Dragon Cave not long ago. ¡°Golden Cicada X? Sun Wukong? Why are they here? ¡± Lord Lao Zi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to see the image of the people in the picture, saying, ¡°Press Dragon Mountain is not on the way to the west!¡±? Lord Lao Zi saw Pigsy, Sun Wukong, and others sweeping through Press Dragon Cave¡¯s belongings. Seeing Monk Tang was stabbing Nine-Tailed Fox to death with his monk spade and was smashing Seveny¡¯s huge head. When Pigsy, Sun Wukong, and others started to fight, they took Nine-Tailed Fox and kill other foxes. ¡°How is it possible? How can golden Monk Tang compete with Ninei for control of Gold Rope? ¡± Lord Lao Zi stared at the picture of Monk Tang and Nine-Tailed Fox vying for equal control of Gold Rope. When Lord Lao Zi saw Golden Horn King bound by golden rope in the chrysanthemum cave, he knew that some of Monk Tang¡¯s team had mastered the mantra of controlling golden rope, but he didn¡¯t care much. Because Lord Lao Zi believes that even if Monk Tang and his party had mastered Gold Rope¡¯s method of control. That is because they had overheard it from Golden Horn King or Silver Horn King, which was only a low-level method of control. Of course, Lord Lao Zi was still paying attention. That¡¯s why he gave the highest level of control to Nine-Tailed Fox when he was in deep communication with Nine-Tailed Fox. But at the moment Lord Lao Zi saw that Monk Tang could still compete with Nine-Tailed Fox for control of Gold Rope. Moreover, Lord Lao Zi can tell that the control method mastered by monk Tang is not the one that taught the Nine-Tailed Fox-the method mastered by monk Tang, which is really too shameful! Lord Lao Zi couldn¡¯t believe it, even there are some other methods to control Gold Rope, you know Gold Rope is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s belt, which Lord Lao Zi personally refined in his furnace. Although it was too shameful to say that Monk Tang had mastered the method of control, Lord Lao Zi had to admit that he was very clever. in a flash, Lord Lao Zi flashed countless thoughts and thought that Monk Tang had a powerful man behind his back. But Lord Lao Zi could not figure out who was capable of making a stand against him behind his back! At last Lord Lao Zi snorted, and no matter which powerful man was plotting against him, Lord Lao Zi decided to let him pay the price sooner or later. when he thought about it, he wanted to take back the Gold Rope taken away by Monk Tang. However, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face turned black when he moves his willpower to perceive where the gold rope is, as if he had eaten a fly. Damn, Lord Lao Zi found out that he could not sense Gold Rope at all, let alone call it back! Then Lord Lao Zi laughed, because of anger. The one who is helping Monk Tang is really making his efforts. Not only did he teach Monk Tang a new control method to control Gold Rope, but he also helped Monk Tang cover his induction to Gold Rope. With this in mind, Lord Lao Zi did not worry about bringing the Gold Rope back. just make sure that the Gold Rope is on Monk Tang¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Ctemporarily store it at Monk Tang¡¯s place, he must find a way to hide his induction of Gold Rope and then bring it back later. As for directly asking Monk Tang for help? As Monk Tang thought, Lord Lao Zi did not think about it. Lord Lao Zi did not want to do it. Although Lord Lao Zi knew that his relationship with Nine-Tailed Fox was not a secret in front of some powerful people in Heaven. But, after all, they were not put on the table, and Lord Lao Zi did not want to uncover them himself, because he would not be able to explain them at that time. Even Lord Lao Zi has reason to believe that the one who helped Monk Tang was to want him to take the initiative to ask for Gold Rope, and then to uncover his relationship with Nine-Tailed Fox so as to make him lose all his face. Lord Lao Zi went on looking back at the picture and his face turned red because Lord Lao Zi saw that Pigsy was going to have sex with Nine-Tailed Fox. Damn¡¯s, he can bear other things, but it is really unbearable. Pigsy was going to be cuckoldry?? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Pigsy didn¡¯t succeed, Lord Lao Zi really couldn¡¯t help it immediately, slapping Monk Tang and his party to death. Even so, Lord Lao Zi also couldn¡¯t control his own mighty and boomed it out, leaving the place thousands of miles away in the Press Dragon Mountain silent. Lord Lao Zi, with a sad face and red eyes, growled, ¡°Marshal Tianpeng, I will surely let you die!¡± At this moment, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s hatred of Pigsy directly surpassed Sun Wukong and Monk Tang and Pigsy came first one in his killing list. Chapter 136 The next morning, sunrise filled the sky. The whole sky was like a colored glaze. Gold and purple were very strange and the scenery was very beautiful. However, just as the so-called sunrise does not go far, the sunset clouds travel thousands of miles, and the sky suddenly darkens before late in the morning. Huh¡­ The wind began to blow, sand and stones flew, and many dead branches and leaves were blown into the sky. cracking¡­ A little later, the cobblestone-sized raindrops fell from the sky, hitting the ground and making a dull sound. Monk Tang thinks that the world is different indeed. the rain falling is different, and it is the first time he has seen such a big drop. The rain was very urgent and soon accumulated water was formed in the mountain forest. Soon it is over the foot, and the water continued to rise. Moreover, the rain has formed a curtain and they almost can¡¯t see anything. Of course, although the rain is heavy, it has little influence on Monk Tang and Wukong. You should know that Monk Tang has reached the realm of immortals. How can a mere ordinary rain get trouble on Monk Tang and his team? In the rain curtain, all the people were covered with light brilliance, like a layer of gauze, also like misty clouds, which easily blocked the rain. The small white dragon has a huge size. Although the water on the ground has already been over the knees of ordinary people, it has only just been over the horse¡¯s hoof. At this moment, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, and others are not walking on the ground either. They are all staying on the back of the little white dragon, and let White Dragon carry them forward. The back of the little white dragon is extremely broad, and carrying five people is also very easy for him. ¡°What the hell is this weather? Why is it raining so hard? I haven¡¯t seen it yet! ¡± Although the rain is nothing to them, and it is even less likely to cause harm to them, it has some impact on their mood. After the rain lasted for a period of time, Pigsy just couldn¡¯t help complaining. Hearing this, Monk Tang gave a slight sigh and said, ¡°Pigsy, is this the first time you have seen such heavy rain?¡± Monk Tang thought that this kind of rain is very common in this world. After all, this is a world where demons go everywhere and deities fly everywhere. However, hearing Pigsy¡¯s complaint, Monk Tang found that the facts did not seem to be what he thought. At this moment Sun Wukong interjected, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such heavy rain. I¡¯ve never seen it in 500 years.¡± Monk Tang turned over his eyelids and said, ¡°where have you seen it, monkey? You can¡¯t see rain because you are suppressed in an independent space, where is Five Finger Mountain. ¡± Sun Wukong said: ¡°Master, although I was suppressed in an independent space by Tathagata, I can actually see the outside world there. That space can¡¯t cover my eyes.¡± The White Bone Demon also said: ¡°Master, I am in White Tiger Ridge. It has been a thousand years and I have never seen such heavy rain.¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang looked up at the thick clouds, and his mouth turned: It seems there is something strange about the rain. Crack~ A flash of lightning suddenly bloomed in the void, like the same lightning dragon, stretching for dozens of miles. The snow-white light will brighten the gloomy sky, and the huge thunder will roar like beasts in midair. Later, the sky danced like silvery snakes, and lightning intertwined. The sky seemed to be shrouded in a layer of the power grid, which was very frightening. The rain became more violent, and the water rose very rapidly, reaching the waist, the mountain forest was immediately flooded. Looking at the surging flood, Monk Tang scoffed at it. He sniggered that the people in heaven were really idle. What kind of trouble can this mere flood cause them? Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up with golden flames, looked up at the sky and saw through the sky, and smiled, ¡°it is a really big scene!¡± Sun Wukong has not finished his words. The wind stopped, the rain stopped and the thunder suddenly disappeared. The dark clouds above the sky also cracked a gap. A white light slowly descended from the gap and fell not far from Monk Tang and others. A figure stood in midair in the white light. This figure is an old man with a white beard and white hair, a kind face, and a golden star between the eyebrows. Although Monk Tang has never seen this person before, this image of Monk Tang is no stranger. he immediately recognized who he is. this guy with special light around him is Great White Planet. However, Monk Tang has some doubts. Why is this Great White Planet here? Monk Tang knows the attribute of the Great White Planet. he is the person that He wouldn¡¯t come to you if he hadn¡¯t something to ask of you. this guy must have come here with a purpose. ¡°I thought who is the person with such a big appearance way. Oh, it is you! Tell me, what are you doing here? ¡± Sun Wukong is too familiar with the Great White Planet. When Sun Wukong was in heaven, he became the Supervisor for Healthy Horses, which is also a ¡°credit¡± of the Great White Planet. ¡°Nice to meet you, the holy monk, Monkey King, Marshal Tianpeng, General Juanlian, and Prince in the west sea.¡± Great White Planet bowed with a hand and a thoughtful courtesy. Except for the White Bone Demon, Monk Tang and others were all greeted by him. Sun Wukong curled his pie mouth and snorted. He was somewhat helpless about Great White PlanetSun Wukong¡¯s impression, Great White Planet has never been disrespectful, and he can¡¯t find an excuse to beat him. ¡°Amitabha, Nice to meet you, Great White Planet! Why are you coming here?¡± When Monk Tang announced the Buddha¡¯s words in return, he did not deal with Great White Planet Deal courteously but without sincerity. ¡°The holy monk, you have really good sense. I am here today to ask you a favor.¡± Great White Planet said this, and his face also showed a trace of embarrassment. If it had not been for the appointment of Great White Planet, he would not have been here. Today¡¯s job is not a good one. Monk Tang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can I help you? I don¡¯t have the ability to help you, I¡¯m just an ordinary monk, and all I can do every day is read sutras. ¡± Great White Planet gave a wry smile and said, ¡°it is better for you to say yes!¡± ¡°Hey, help you what? You don¡¯t say it hesitatingly, ok? I can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡± Pigsy grunted impatiently, feeling that Great White Planet was too dawdling. As he was in heaven, he knows that Great White Planet was always whining. ¡°Marshal Tianpeng, holy monk, I came here this time to bring a man back to heaven!¡± Great White Planet said so. Take a man back to heaven? When Monk Tang and others heard these words, they were shocked. Monk Tang and others didn¡¯t think there were other people around them who could be taken away. He said that they were ¡°taking¡± at best, but came to arrest people at worst. ¡°Amitabha, I don¡¯t know which one you want to take to go to heaven?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes sparkled with liman. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy also had slightly narrowed eyes, and keep their eyes on Great White Planet. Chapter 137 Hearing that Great White Planet came here to ¡°take¡± people to heaven, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all have slightly narrowed eyes, and their attention was locked on Great White Planet. If there is no need, Sun Wukong and others don¡¯t want to go to heaven now. To Sun Wukong and others today, it is like a deep end of a dragon¡¯s nest. It is very dangerous and there are too many people who are hostile to them. ¡°No, no, no, no, holy monk, Monkey King ¡­ you have misunderstood. I did not come to take you to heaven. you are Misunderstanding me, you are misunderstanding me.¡± Great White Planet felt Sun Wukong and others had locked him. His heart was immediately throbbing with cold sweat from his forehead. He repeatedly waved and said with a wry smile. He knew this job was not a good one. Before he could say anything, Great White Planet felt the danger from everyone. Great White Planet really thought that Monk Tang and his party are just a bunch of muddy people. it is best to not provoke them. Great White Planet is an extremely shrewd old man. Although his position is not particularly high, he can get a lot of pieces of information. Monk Tang probably doesn¡¯t know some hidden things, but Great White Planet does. Great White Planet knows clearly the relationship between Monk Tang and his disciples and heaven. They are like a pile of gunpowder that explodes next to sparkles. Originally, the Great White Planet was unwilling to do this job. However, the two giants in heaven named him Great White Planet to do it. In the end, the Great White Planet had to accept it and prayed that things would go well. ¡°Hum? Misunderstanding? Old White Planet, shouldn¡¯t you be the only one who has returned? ¡± Sun Wukong snorted and looked up at the sky: ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, why hide your head and show your tail? Come on, don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡± ¡°Haha, Monkey King, you have misunderstood me!¡± A burst of hearty laughter passed down from the sky and resounded through this world. With the sound of this voice, the thick dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated and in a twinkling became pieces of fairy clouds. Immortal clouds are blooming and falling down from midair. Immortal light shines. The vegetation here grows crazy and the aura is dense. A moment later, there is a celestial atmosphere. The deep water on the ground recedes rapidly, revealing the green grass and the green ground, just like jade paved. However, the eyes of Monk Tang and others were all attracted by the sight above the sky, and their eyes were bright and bright. They only saw: Celestial Troops and Generations of phalanx above the sky, standing still on top of ten fairy clouds, with a total of 100,000 people, filled with cold air. In front of the phalanx, there were several people standing, all of whom were extraordinary in appearance, with fairy lights curling around them. The man in front was dressed in golden armor, holding the exquisite golden pagoda in his left hand, with a long black beard. It was Li Jing, the heavenly king of the pagoda. Next to Li Jing, is a handsome young man. He steps on Hot Wheel with a Flaming Spear in his hand. His name is Nezha? In addition, Windchief, Rainchief, Thunderchief, Electricitychief, and Magic Family are separated on both sides of Li Jing and his son. The previous flurry, lightning, and thunder came from the hands of Windchief, Rainchief, Thunderchief, and Electricitychief. The previous hearty laughter came from Li Jing. ¡°Misunderstanding? I hope so. Hey, if you fight, I hope you can fight alone! ¡± Sun Wukong heard these words with a hey smile. Although he is no longer strong like old times, Sun Wukong still did not take 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations seriously. All the people heard these words and even immediately became gloomy. The monkey was really too rampant. Do you still think you were the monkey of that year? Nezha¡¯s eyes were blazing with fire, and his hands were humming and quivering with Flaming Spear. He was in a position to fight Sun Wukong for 300 rounds. Monk Tang looked at Celestial Troops and Generations all over the sky and said to Great White Planet, ¡°Immortal, I don¡¯t know who is the one you want to take away?¡± Damn¡¯s, that¡¯s why you are here! you are coming to fight! With so many Celestial Troops and Generations for taking a person? Monk Tang lamented in his heart. ¡°The holy monk, it is really a misunderstanding, seeking sutras in the west is a big thing. we are not able to delay it. whom I am to take away is not you but her! ¡± Great White Planet focused on the White Bone Demon. ¡°you want to bring her away?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened and he was surprised to hear this. ¡°Me?¡± The White Bone Demon was also covered in a mist when she heard these words. Did people in heaven send so many people just to take her away? Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy were also a little confused when they heard these words. Is this unreasonable? Great White Planet nodded and said: ¡°Yes, holy monk, the person I came here to take away is The White Bond Demon. Presumably, you should also know what was the previous life status of White Bond Demon. She was originally a maid in the Hall of Fragrance, but she violated the heavenly rules in private. I came here to take her back to heaven to let her accept punishment ¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait ¡­¡± Monk Tang held out his hand to stop Great White Planet from going on, saying: ¡°Amitabha, fairy, you must not think I have a low IQ even though I have little hair. Don¡¯t try to cheat me. It¡¯s all over a thousand years ago, right?¡± Great White Planet: ¡°¡­¡± Hum, is there a relationship between hair and IQ? Besides, do you have any hair? Great White Planet thinks in his heart that the Golden Cicada X in this life is really too different from the one of the previous life. In this life, in terms of the Golden Cicada X, Great White Planet could not find any words to describe him! ¡°Yes, why did you take me away?¡± The White Bone Demon is also puzzled. If Heaven were to punish her, they should have done so long ago. Why did it happen at this time? The White Bone Demon is very clever, and at first glance, she sees odd things in it. ¡°This is a heavenly rule!¡± Great White Planet can only give her this answer. Great White Planet also cannot understand why Lord Lao Zi personally ordered the Jade Emperor to arrest the White Bone Demon back to heaven. When Monk Tang heard these words, he immediately gave a sneer: ¡°Heaven forbid? Oh, I don¡¯t know whose is! What if I said, you can¡¯t take her away? ¡± Damn, I took so hard time to have a maid! can I let you say take her away? Where do I put my face? ¡°Hum, you monk, don¡¯t be ungrateful, I have been tolerant enough if you dare to stop me to do law enforcement, believe it or not, I will treat you as the White Bone Demon¡¯ same sin? Who cares if you are a holy monk or Monk King? ¡°Nezha said with a cold voice. And with Nezha¡¯s voice, the 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations behind him are a neat step forward. The momentum rose to the sky, armor makes sounds, They all take a position to be ready to start a war. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this: ¡°oh, my gosh, are they especially come here for us?¡± Monk Tang immediately understood why the arrest of the White Bond Demon required the deployment of 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations. Their original purpose was aimed at them. The White Bond Demon was just a reason for them to take them all down. Chapter 138 Upon hearing Nezha¡¯s words, Monk Tang understood that people in heaven sent such a large array of troops to capture the White Bone Demon. They are aimed at the master and his apprentices, and the White Bone Demon is just an excuse for them to take action. Of course, Monk Tang also understood that as long as he promised to hand over the White Bone Demon to them, the people in Heaven would have no reason to do so. This fight will not work. However, what Damn it, Monk Tang hates most is being blackmailed. he cannot have cold feet, he will fight! Monk Tang stood up from the back of the little white dragon, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade was tightly held in his hand. he was not afraid of anyone when fighting. With the movement of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, Pigsy and Sandy are making ready, and the sinister smell is rolling up and they are clutching their weapons. Boom! The momentum of the two sides crashed into each other, just like a nuclear bomb broke out and a terrible shock wave was generated between the two sides. In an instant, it spreads to a place within a hundred miles, whether it is rocks, trees, or living beings. Under this shock wave, they all turned into dust silently. Within a hundred miles of the place, instantly becomes a life forbidden zone. Great White Planet saw this scene and he feels not good right now. He regretted taking the task even though he had been immortal for many years. He was sweating profusely at the moment and quickly began to dissuade him: ¡°Calm down, calm down, everyone, calm down, and have a good talk.¡± ¡°Hum, what is there to talk about? If this monk dares to be so rude to me, it is a sin to let them go easily. How about our dignity and presence? How about the majesty of heaven? ¡± Nezha cold hum, Flaming Spear are producing fires. Great White Planet was so angry when she heard these words. What is this? With the inability to persuade Nezha¡¯, Great White Planet immediately persuaded Monk Tang and others to concede. As long as one side of the two sides admitted being defeated, the battle cannot be fought. Great White Planet does not want the two sides to fight like this. If Great White Planet isn¡¯t here, he won¡¯t mind if the two sides fight or not, but now once they fight, he cannot be immune either. Great White Planet wants to take himself out of this matter first. However, Nezha has a bad temper, and the temper of Monk Tang and others are stubborn. None would take back step! Before the Great White Planet said a few words, Monk Tang was waving his hand and the Immortal stopped shouting: ¡°Great White Planet, you don¡¯t have to say, it is impossible for me to be admittedly defeated, and it is even more impossible to take White Bone Demon!¡± ¡°This, this ¡­¡± Great White Planet stamped his feet in a hurry. He felt that Monk Tang was not like a real monk. No monk does such a thing! He is totally a bandit. Monk Tang¡¯s temper will make Great White Planet angry, but Sun Wukong is more aware that Monk Tang¡¯s temper is in line with him. What time is this? The other party is going to shit on their necks. as Monkey King, Sun Wukong will be the first one who can¡¯t bear it. He has never conceded to anyone! ¡°Old White Planet, you stay aside and watch out for my big stick for a while. It will hurt you!¡± Sun Wukong turned the Monkey King Bar in his hand and smiled maliciously. Great White Planet feels that his asshole immediately shrinks tightly, the body was cold. He was more worried, they are going to have a fight!! No!No!No! Great White Planet¡¯s eyes did not a decoration. When his eyes swept over the White Bone Demon, he had a plan in mind. The key person in this matter today is actually the White Bone Demon. As long as the White Bone Demon is fixed, Great White Planet is confident that today¡¯s matter can be satisfactorily resolved. Great White Planet hurriedly said: ¡°Please be calm and give me some time, will you?¡± then he looked at the Li Jing and others. Great White Planet is not particularly high in status, but it is also the messenger of the Jade Emperor, representing the Jade Emperor. With such a gesture at the moment, Li Jing cannot ignore him and does not want to offend him. He smoothed his long beard and said, ¡°Well, we will wait for you!¡± Excavate, also made a wink to Nezha, although Nezha has a bad temper, he is very smart, he understands what Li Jing wanted him to do. he put his spear aside and stand aside, although the eyes still bold stare at Monk Tang and his team. Monk Tang is also relieved to see this. Although Monk Tang is not afraid of fighting, he still hopes that this fight will not be fought or won¡¯t be fought. Once it is fought, it will be out of control. It is definitely not the end of today¡¯s fight. If they lose, masters and his pupils will suffer or may lose their lives. If they win, people in heaven will definitely not let them go just on account of their habits. They will certainly be able to send a steady stream of troops. In Monk Tang¡¯s mind, it is indeed not the time to tear apart from people in heaven. What they should do now is to accumulate strength. In this way, Monk Tang is happy to give Great White Planet a face and let Sun Wukong and others be calm. Feeling the atmosphere was better a little, Great White Planet wiped the sweat with his sleeve, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Monk Tang, ¡°Holy monk, I want to talk to the White Bone Demon alone. can I?¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang immediately frowned. He did not know what the old man was up to. Monk Tang did not immediately answer him, but looked at the White Bone Demon and said, ¡°Gu, what is your opinion?¡± Although the White Bonde Demon is a servant of the Monk Tang, the Monk Tang did not use her as a servant and gave the White Bond Demon maximum freedom. What the White Bone Demon wants to do or how to do, it depends entirely on the White Bond Demon¡¯s own will! The White Bone Demon, hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, recovered from the shock and said, ¡°Master, Gu wants to talk to him.¡± When Great White Planet heard these words, his body moved to the side of the White Bond Demon. With a roll of the sleeves, he took the White Bone Demon away from Monk Tang and others for a distance. Then he built a layer of fairy force enchantment around the two. Monk Tang and others could only see their mouths open and close, but could not hear any sound. ¡°Master, are you so relieved to have the White Bone Demon talk with Old White Planet? Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, the best thing about Old White Planet is his mouth. It was Old White Planet that tricked me into going to heaven and hired me as the damn Supervisor for Healthy Horses. ¡± Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°Otherwise? Gu has her own will, how to choose is her own affair, and I am not good at intervening forcibly. And do we really want to go to war with people from heaven now? Are you sure of winning? ¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong listened to Monk Tang¡¯s words, but he was in silence¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CSun Wukong was not afraid of anyone, but he was not sure of winning. Sun Wukong was not depressed. If he was sure of winning, Sun Wukong would strike in heaven a long time ago. Chapter 139 Monk Tang and his team and celestial troops and generals of Heaven are facing each other in silence. In the enchantment of immortal power, Great White Planet does not know what to say to the White Bone Demon. The White Bone Demon sometimes nods and shakes her head with a slightly tangled expression. It was a long time before Great White Planet withdrew the enchantment and the White Bone Demon came to Monk Tang and others. Before Monk Tang asked, the White Bone Demon said, ¡°Master, I want to go back to heaven with him and accept punishment.¡± ¡°what?¡± Although Monk Tang had such an expectation in his heart, he could not help but be surprised when the White Bone Demon spoke like this. ¡°You see, Master, I said she can¡¯t get along with Old White Planet alone, did I? Was she fooled by Old White Planet? ¡± Sun Wukong heard these words and said like this, ignoring that Great White Planet was beside him. When Great White Planet¡¯s mouth twitched, he did not fool the White Bond Demon. He only explained the pros and cons of the White Bone Demon. Great White Planet understood that Sun Wukong had done this on purpose and was taking revenge on him for what happened that year. ¡°Yes, bone fairy, is this Old White Planet threatening you or something? Don¡¯t worry, old pig, the rake in my hand is not a decoration! ¡± Pigsy also said. Monk Tang also frowned and said, ¡°Qiangu, is this your decision or ¡­¡± ¡°Master, this is my own decision. Xing Jun did not say anything to me. It is his own idea to go back to heaven. I was originally a maid in the Hall of Fragrance. I also had many sisters in heaven. When I was a demon, I could not return to heaven. Now I have such an opportunity, just go back and visite them, although I will suffer some hardships!¡± The White Bone Demon replied that there was no superfluous expression on her pretty face. Tang¡¯s monk sighed at the sight and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, Qiangu. you can stay. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else at all. we can fight in a big deal. What¡¯s wrong with fighting them in a world-shaking way? Wukong and I have never been afraid of anyone! ¡± Great White Planet¡¯s eyebrows were thumping next to Monk Tang. He thought that the Golden Cicada X of this lifetime was really completely different from before. He is a monk but actually likes to fight?! He felt frightened. The White Bone Demon shook his head: ¡°Master, I really want to return to heaven and take a look at the place where I once lived.¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he knew that the White Bone Demon had really made a decision. He looked at Great White Planet and said, ¡°Amitabha, I don¡¯t know what you and Qiangu have said, but I choose to respect Qiangu¡¯s decision and Qiangu can follow you away ¡­¡± Great White Planet heard Monk Tang¡¯s words and was relieved to know that the matter was stable and could not be fought. However, before the words of Monk Tang were finished, Great White Planet did not dare to express joy immediately. Monk Tang¡¯s side continued, ¡°although Qiangu promised you to leave voluntarily, I want a promise from you¡± Great White Planet raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°holy monk, it¡¯s ok to say it, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!¡± Monk Tang nodded slightly and said: ¡°Well, you are indeed a quick talk person. I know that this time Qiangu returns to heaven, she will suffer inevitable, but I hope Qiangu cannot have any life danger, otherwise ¡­¡± Hearing these words, the White Bone Demon¡¯s charming body was shaken and her eyes were a little red. White Bond Demon did know that the bad things are waiting for her if she gets back to heaven. But unlike celestial troops and generals, there will inevitably be a big war here. White Bone Demon would have liked Monk Tang and others to have a war. However, after such a long period of time, she have shared weal and woe with Monk Tang and others, and Monk Tang and others also avenged her. With great kindness, the White Bone Demon can no longer be as indifferent as it was at first. Great White Planet did not actually talk too much with the White Bone Demon. He just said that if Monk Tang and Wukong were to go to war with people in Heaven now, there would be no chance of winning. For those immortals now, Monk Tang, Pigsy, Sandy, and White Dragon are old, weak, sick, and disabled. Therefore, the White Bone Demon promised Great White Planet even if he knew that his return to heaven would be a disaster, so as not to let the war between Monk Tang and others and heaven break out ahead of schedule, repaying that Monk Tang revenge her and restoring that he give her physical body. Although there was a decision in her heart, the White Bone Demon still did not think that Monk Tang was making a promise to Great White Planet for her. The White Bone Demon had to be moved and couldn¡¯t help crying. For thousands of years, no one has ever thought of her like this. ¡­ Listening to Monk Tang¡¯s words, Great White Planet rolled his eyes silently in his heart. I just wanted to finish the job as soon as possible. Although Great White Planet was cursing in secret, he still said with a smile: ¡°Holy Monk, although the White Bone Demon committed a crime, she will not die. As long as within the rules of the law, no one can harm the life of the White Bone Demon.¡± Great White Planet is very confident in his sentence. Who is most familiar with the heavenly rules? Not the Jade Emperor, not Lord Lao Zi, nor any other immortals, but his Great White Planet. Great White Planet knows every loophole in the heavenly rules, as long as within the heavenly rules, Great White Planet is confident that no one can compete with him. Within the laws in heaven, Great White Planet wants to save a person¡¯s life, which is simply too simple for Great White Planet. ¡°Amitabha, good. I believe you.¡± Monk Tang¡¯s mouth is full of nondescript Buddhist words. After that, Monk Tang looked at the White Bone Demon again and said, ¡°Qiangu, if anything happens to you in heaven, please send me messages anytime. I am online 24 hours a day. As soon as I got bad news, I will fight my way up to heaven. ¡± The White Bone Demon couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard these words. But she immediately thought that this is the monk who was not serious. Sometimes his words mean nothing. What is online? how can I trust him? The White Bone Demon did not understand it at all. Great White Planet was listening. Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Monk Tang¡¯s strange words, he also guessed that it should be a special way of communication. Great White Planet laughed scornfully. Heaven and earth are separated by a big boundary wall. It is very difficult to transmit information across borders! Moreover, what place heaven is? how can information be allowed to flow out of heaven? Even though it is very difficult for him to quietly spread the news from heaven, Great White Planet thinks that the White Bone Demon is even more impossible to do so. Monk Tang didn¡¯t care what Great White Planet and others were thinking. He said to the White Bone Demon, ¡°Qiangu, remember this string of numbers. When you want to send me a message, read this string of numbers aloud, uh, silently is ok. I will feel it. Come on, read it aloud to me: 60882819.¡± Chapter 140 Although the White Bone Demon did not understand what was going on with the string of numbers, she read them along with Monk Tang: ¡°60882819.¡± Monk Tang nodded and then said discontentedly, ¡°Speak up and read after me, 60882819.¡± The White Bone Demon blushed and felt silly, shouting: ¡°60882819.¡± ¡°Good, good, read aloud with me, 608828819. You¡¯re not loud enough. You have to be sincere to get in touch with me. ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s voice shook the fields and rumbled. The White Bone Demon is also throwing caution to the wind. Although she thought it was silly, the sound waves are also coming from her small mouth: ¡°60882819.¡± Hearing that Monk Tang said she has to be sincere, the White Bone Demon tried to cry out the numbers with her heart. Slowly, the White Bone Demon felt that when she cried out the numbers, she had a little connection with Monk Tang that she couldn¡¯t say for sure. Her mind seemed to have something more. That kind of feeling, the White Bone Demon can¡¯t say, but it does exist, so without the guidance of Monk Tang, the shouting is more sincere! Feeling that the White Bone Demon had finally joined his system-based group, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction and agreed. Then he looked at Sun Wukong and others and said, ¡°Wukong, Pigsy, and Wujing, why not join us? Come with me! ¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°ha?¡± This thief monk, why do I have to be pulled every time I do something stupid? Pigsy:¡±? ?¡± It¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be silly with bald head again. Hey, I¡¯m famous all my life. No~~~~ Sandy: ¡°got it, Master!¡± Although he doesn¡¯t know what Master is doing? But he feels so interesting, so he writes it down and says it again. Sandy¡¯s heart was thinking like this, but at the same time, he took out a small notebook and wrote: a mysterious group of numbers 60882819.( if you add it up, something magical will happen, and you can¡¯t miss it ¡­) (ps: I guess it is a QQ group number for the writer¡¯s fans.) With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand still and join us, 608828119.¡± ¡°608828819.¡± Sandy was the first to shout and instantly got in mysterious contact with Monk Tang. Monk Tang immediately felt this and nodded in relief. indeed Sandy¡¯s mind was the purest! At the same time, Sandy also sensed this and shouted more vigorously. And Sandy felt that when he shouted these numbers, he could not only make mysterious contact with Master but also with the White Bone Demon. Compared with Sandy, the performance of Sun Wukong and Pigsy disappointed Monk Tang, because Monk Tang did not feel that they had joined the group. Monk Tang understood that this was because the two disciples did not really read the number 60882819. In other words, Sun Wukong and Pigsy did not really believe him! In this regard, although Monk Tang is somewhat disappointed, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just take your time. Monk Tang believes that Sun Wukong and Pigsy will join the group successfully over time. Monk Tang turned his head and looked at the blinded Great White Planet and said, ¡°Great White Planet, you read it too. It¡¯s fun!¡± Great White Planet returned to absolute being, pointed to his nose, and said, ¡°Shall I come too? Can you do it? ¡± Damn, I should keep playing dumb! ¡°Hey, what did you say? you are not a stranger. As long as you are sincere, anyone who reads these numbers can get in touch with me!¡± Monk Tang hey smile and don¡¯t forget to repeat¡¯ 60882819¡ä rhythmically over and over again! Great White Planet pulled the corners of her mouth and thought: What does this have to do with stranger stuff? Great White Planet felt this way in his heart, but watching the White Bone Demon and Sandy shouting more and more enthusiastically, Great White Planet was budged: Is reading that number really able to get in touch with the Golden Cicada X, or is it new spell? Great White Planet gritted his teeth in his heart, made up his mind, and read along with him. Of course, his voice was no louder than that of mosquitoes. Great White Planet wants to test whether he can get in touch with Monk Tang by reading¡¯ 60882819¡ä, as he said. ¡°Great White Planet, your voice is too low, I can¡¯t feel your sincerity!¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°608828819.¡± Great White Planet couldn¡¯t help raising his voice when he heard these words, but immediately his face turned red with shame. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Monk Tang laughed aloud: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, Great White Planet. You have to let go. You have to let go of yourself!¡± Great White Planet almost vomited blood after hearing these words. What the hell is it to let oneself go? At this time, Great White Planet deeply regretted his decision just now-this is too shameful, and Great White Planet did not feel the connection between reading the mysterious numbers and Monk Tang. However, it is now too late to regret. Great White Planet decided to smash a pot to pieces just because it¡¯s cracked. He holds face flushed and his veins standing out then he shouted, ¡°60882819.¡± Tang¡¯s monk almost laughed at the sight of this, before he said, only half, although it is true, there is no behind that sentence, Great White Planet can¡¯t join the group. Wanting to join the group must be his ¡°group owner plus administrator¡± agree. But Monk Tang won¡¯t let his enemies join the group! Brimming with a smile, Monk Tang looked at Great White Planet with the eyes of a ¡°willing child¡± and nodded with satisfaction. Although Great White Planet cannot be added to the group, Monk Tang is still very satisfied with the voice made by Great White Planet. At the moment, the voice of Great White Planet has surpassed that of the White Bone Demon and others. It can be heard from thousands of miles away. This propaganda effect is convincing. Feeling Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, Great White Planet nearly vomited blood again, turned away from looking at Monk Tang, turned depression into strength, and continued to shout: ¡°60882819.¡± ¡ª¡ªGreat White Planet does not believe himself and he must obtain that mysterious connection with Monk Tang. On the other side, 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations are muddled at the moment. They are completely at a loss. they don¡¯t know why they suddenly yelled across the street, especially Great White Planet, who followed suit and made them even more helpless! Nezha couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Father, what are Monkey Sun and others doing? Are they crazy? Great White Planet? why did he shout with them? ¡± Li Jing also looked at it for a long time and didn¡¯t even notice that his beard had been plucked off by himself. hearing Nezha¡¯s voice, he returns to absolute being. And he said, ¡± I can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on down here. Is there really any secret about that number? ¡± Nezha¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard these words and said, ¡°Dad, shall we try it too? I suspect that it is probably bewitched.¡± Li Jing smoothed his beard, listened to the rhythmic cry from the other side, and after thinking for a moment, ¡°Do you mean that Great White Planet is bewitched?¡± Nezha nodded: ¡°Well, there is indeed such doubt. If he is not bewitched, why would Great White Planet do this?¡± In addition to the main world, there are too many worlds, and all kinds of mysterious techniques are unknown. Nezha suspects that¡¯ 60882819¡ä is a mysterious bewitch. Li Jing nodded: ¡°Well, what you said is reasonable. Choose someone to try it and see what kind of bewitch is it!¡± Chapter 141 ¡°Yes!¡± Nezha heard these words and then casually pointed to a heavenly soldier and said: ¡°You get out and read the numbers aloud. How do you feel? Report it in time!¡± Li Jing¡¯s side was ready to test whether¡¯ 60882819¡ä was bewitched or not. Monk Tang also focused on Celestial Troops and Generations. Sun Wukong and others¡¯ voices were not small, but it is not spectacular. If they could let 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations shout together, gee ¡­ Monk Tang was excited to think about it. It is better to take action such a thing. Monk Tang Lets Sun Wukong and others shout here. Don¡¯t stop shouting. Monk Tang is carrying his spade towards the opposite side! When Li Jing saw Monk Tang flying toward him, he immediately stopped the soldier who was going to become a ¡°white mouse¡± and asked him to stop the experiment first. Monk Tang flew to Li Jing and others and stopped not far away, pointing to him with a clatter of monk spade: ¡°Are you empty?¡± Li Jing and the others: ¡°? ? ?¡± Empty? Empty Crap ah, this mindless is a few meanings? Monk Tang continued, ¡°are you lonely? Do you feel cold? ¡± Excavate and others heard these words and the veins stood out on their foreheads jumped straight. Damn, it! this monk is not a fool, is he? You are empty, lonely, and cold! Monk Tang seemed not to see Li Jing and others jumping with veins standing out, then said: ¡°don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be impatient, come and read with me, 6, 0, 8, 8, 2, 8, 8, 1,9! Don¡¯t be shy, read with me, you won¡¯t feel empty, lonely, and cold!¡± All metal gray face: ¡°¡­¡± Why suddenly they want to kill the monk? ¡°Hey? You are so shy, don¡¯t be shy, the teacher will be responsible for the end! ¡± Monk Tang wrote with monk spade and used arhat¡¯s wand method. Behind him appeared a huge virtual shadow of arhat Buddha, smashing a huge¡¯ 6¡ä on the ground. The depression was very deep, and there was a surge of water on the ground. ¡°Come, read after the teacher: 6!¡± Monk Tang pointed to the six-character road on the ground, which gave him that he is a teacher now. ¡°6!¡± he doesn¡¯t know which soldier didn¡¯t resist, or because it reminded him of school life, he read it. As soon as someone takes the lead, naturally, someone reads it. The power of example is great! In the phalanx of Celestial Troops and Generations, there was a trickle of¡¯ 6¡ä chants, then gradually increased and converged into one. ¡°Very well, that¡¯s it!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Although there were not many people, results had already been achieved. Monk Tang understood that the ¡°teacher¡± was indeed invincible. He called it ¡°hot metal¡±. He immediately wrote another number ¡°0¡± on the ground and read: ¡°0¡±. ¡°0¡± this time more celestial troops and generals are making noise! Li Jing, Nezha and others felt incredible at first, then they felt terrible, because they also felt their mouths were stirring and they wanted to read, and the memory of many years ago was reviving. It was their memory of reading with teachers when they were young, making them feel might from the teacher. ¡°bewitch, this is definitely bewitching!¡± Nezha shouted so loudly in his heart, but when Monk Tang wrote the fifth number, Nezha finally could not control his mouth and read aloud, ¡°2¡±. Nezha was definitely a naughty child when he was a child. Even he couldn¡¯t help but read it himself. Like Li Jing and others who were like lovely babies when they were young, he couldn¡¯t help but read it when Monk Tang wrote the third number. Li Jing and others cried as they read. Damn it, they really couldn¡¯t control themselves. They had the illusion that they would be beaten with hands if they didn¡¯t read. The feeling of being ruled by teachers is coming to them. Monk Tang was actually a little overwhelmed. He was thinking about trying it out. He even got ready to run away with the wrong momentum. But he didn¡¯t expect celestial troops and generals to read it. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, whatever he did, he said with a smile: ¡°Very good, very good, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s read it with the teacher 6088828819.¡± ¡°608828819.¡± Boom, the sound of 100,000 Celestial Troops and Generations, all sounded together, the effect was absolutely remarkable, much more fierce than the thunder of the sky. This heaven and earth under this horrible voice are almost fragmented. The voice of terror spread far away, ten miles, hundred miles, thousand miles, ten thousand miles, and even further away. On this day, in the world, so many creatures heard a mysterious voice: ¡°60882819.¡± Even all the immortals and gods in heaven across a big boundary wall have heard about it, and many immortals almost regard it as ¡® Taoist Voice ¡®! ¡­ An hour later, Monk Tang let the people stop till he was contented. He has to stop. Because Monk Tang felt that they were crying out for some lack of oxygen. The most important thing was that Monk Tang was also addicted enough to it. The pits on the ground had already big enough. ¡°bald man, what kind of bewitch is this?¡± Nezha is immediately shouted. Nezha was trembling all over at this time, his face was red like bleeding, even the skin on his arm was red. The encounter just now really made him feel ashamed and resentful, and he was bewitched by the bald man in front of him. For Nezha, this is definitely a great shame. Monk Tang was not happy and said, ¡°Nezha, what do you mean? How did I become a bewitch when I kindly offered you a lesson? why have I bewitched you? What do you say? ¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Nezha heard these words, although he believed that he was bewitched by Monk Tang, there was no evidence. ¡°All right, Nezha, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Excavate interjected at this moment, his face is also red, but there is no sign of anger from embarrassment, Li Jing does not have Nezha¡¯s fiery temper. He is shrewd. He read the number and found that it is not a bewitching. they follow him to read these numbers completely because of instinct in memory. Moreover, Li Jing also felt that the numbers were just ordinary numbers and had no special significance. He could contact with Monk Tang by reciting the numbers silently. Li Jing also believed that it was complete bullshit and could not help but put down his heart. If he could really contact with this, he would have to deal with it carefully. He also has a great responsibility to protect the safety of heaven and to keep the news from leaking out. Li Jing stopped Nezha from going on and then said to Monk Tang, ¡°Master Sanzang, please forgive the rudeness of my kid. Now it is time for us to come back to heaven, and I will return to heaven to report my job. You¡­¡± After putting down his heart, Li Jing also did not intend to get along with Monk Tang too much. Li Jing was afraid that he could not help beating this monk. Chapter 142 Woo-hoo ~ The cock sings when the sun rises. and the golden sun jumps out from under the horizon, sending out light and heat. It also gives a golden glow to the Monk Tang and his team who has just woken up and washed for breakfast. The White Bone Demon was eventually taken away, and five days have passed since then. In the past five days, Monk Tang¡¯s mood has been somewhat depressed. After spending so many days with the White Bone Demon, they had built a friendship like a friend with her. The departure of friends always makes people feel a little sad. More importantly, the White Bone Demon was taken away out of sheer helplessness. This can stimulate the Monk Tang and let the Monk Tang once again perceive its own weakness. what if he keeps the White Bone Demon by their sides? To ensure that people from heaven doesn¡¯t even dare to make trouble for them! But helpless, they are weak than them, so we have to bow our heads temporarily. When Monk Tang vowed in his heart that he was strong enough, he must take back the White Bone Demon ¡­ The White Bond Demon was taken away, and there was not even a maid to deliver tea and water around him. So sad for him! Hoo ¡­ Monk Tang breathed out a sigh of relief, spit out all the depressing breath in his chest, and then flew to the Little White Dragon¡¯s back. with a wave of his hand, the crowd continued to hit the road, and the new day began again. ¡­ At noon, the sun was rising so high that huge amounts of heat poured down from the sun and the weeds on the roadside withered. The crowd was also sweating like pigs. Although every now and then they just ate some cold drinks, they still felt very hot and uncomfortable. At this moment, suddenly, Monk Tang and others felt a cold body, and a cold air suddenly came out of thin air. ¡°Who dares to haunt me, what a nerve! ?¡± Sun Wukong was the first to react. His eyes shot out golden flames, staring at a place in midair. ¡°Come out!¡± Pigsy then burst into a loud drink, and the nine-tooth rake in his hand could be hit at any time. ¡°Are you elder Tang from Tang Land in the east?¡± A voice that sounded like a middle-aged man came from in midair. ¡°Who are you?¡± Monk Tang frowned slightly when he heard these words. he met lots of goblins on the road. But it is his first time to see a ghost. Monk Tang has curiosity in his heart, but he is not afraid at all. He even thinks that ¡°holy shit! I really see a ghost!¡± It¡¯s been such a long time since I came to this world. Monk Tang¡¯s nerves have long been honed. When Monk Tang heard of ghosts or demons, he was not fear, but only two words come into his head¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Cexperience points! ¡°The King of the Black Chicken Country!¡± The voice rang again and a transparent figure appeared in front of Monk Tang and others. The figure appeared suddenly and silently. Whether it was Monk Tang or Sun Wukong, he did not find out how he appeared, as if he was already there. With the appearance of this figure, Monk Tang all felt that the cold air between heaven and earth was more intense, which was caused by ghosts¡¯ breath. Of course, the ghosts¡¯ breath has no effect on Monk Tang and others. But he feels quite good. Also don¡¯t say, in this extremely hot weather, it feels like suddenly entering the air-conditioned room. It¡¯s really cool. The figure is the image of a middle-aged man, with a dignified face, a golden crown, a python robe and a jasper belt around his waist. Although he is a ghost, it still has a dignified appearance, and he dresses like the head of a country. Other countries such as the Black Chicken Country are better than not Tang Land. Although Black Chicken Country is also a country, its national strength is far from Tang Land. Therefore, in order to show respect and obedience to Tang Land, the royal robes of the kings of small countries such as the Black Chicken Country are python robes, not real dragon robes. Monk Tang just froze when the king showed up. Because at the moment when this figure appeared, the prompt tone of the system was sounded and a task was issued: ¡°ding dong, congratulations to the host for coming to the border of Black Chicken Country. now a new task is released: saving the king of Black Chicken Country. task rewards 10 million experience points. Do you accept it? ¡± Yes, of course! On hearing of the task, Monk Tang took the job subconsciously. Monk Tang can¡¯t remember exactly how long he hasn¡¯t received a task. When he heard of a task, he didn¡¯t care so much! ? Although the 10 million experience points are not too many, they are not too many. After confirming that he had received the task, Monk Tang was lost in deep thought about how to complete the task. First of all, Monk Tang began to recall the plot of the original work. In the original work, although the king of the black chicken country who also became a ghost came to Monk Tang. So that Monk Tang in the original work only knew that the real king form Black Chicken Country had been killed and replaced by goblins, and he was scared to death. However, in the original work, the ghost of the king appeared at night instead of at noon, when the sun was shining. This is very different, let Monk Tang can¡¯t help but give birth to doubts, the other side of the time and place is a little special. it makes Monk Tang have a feeling that someone especially ¡°sends¡± the king to him! Monk Tang frowned and pondered, but he couldn¡¯t think of who would do it. He shook his head and stopped thinking about the problem. Now that the task has been taken over, it must be completed to gain experience, Monk Tang continued to recall the plot of the original work. Memorize all the clues helpful to the task one by one. In order to save the king, the first condition is to find his body. This is no problem. If there is no accident, the body of the king of Black Chicken Country in this world should also be protected by the Well Dragon King in the Octagonal Well. Then Pigsy will just go under the well and carry it out as in the original book. However, it is not enough to have the body of the king of Black Chicken Country. he must have another item. This item is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s famous Revival Pellet. Without Revival Pellet, it would be useless to find 100 corpses. But when he thinks of Lord Lao Zi, Monk Tang has a bad toothache. If the story is exactly the same as the original story, it is not difficult to get Revival Pellet. But in this world called ¡°evil travels¡±. If they want to get Revival Pellet from Lord Lao Zi. that¡¯s just wishful thinking. don¡¯t say they won¡¯t get Revival Pellet. now it¡¯s good not to hit them personally. Monk Tang is very self-aware at this point. Monk Tang scratched his head and scratched his shiny bald head red without realizing it. ¡°Amitabfa!¡± Monk Tang cursed inwardly in his heart. it is not easy to take these 10 million experience points? Don¡¯t he want to start stealing state like you did when you were in Wuzhuang Temple and then he goes to heaven to steal the pellet? Although this is a method, the success rate in practice is too small or impossible. Because the theft lasted too short, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know if he could find Doushuai Palace at that time. Chapter 143 While Monk Tang was thinking about how to complete the task, Pig and others over there did not believe what the king said. ¡°You said you were the king of the black chicken country? What makes us believe you? Tell me, what purpose do you have? ¡± Pigsy said so. a king became a ghost? There is no way to cheat him! ¡°I don¡¯t believe him neither!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light. He was not aware of how the ghost appeared. Sun Wukong¡¯s heart could not help wondering. The king of the black chicken country did not take any notice of Pigsy quit and others. he still bowed to Monk Tang, as if only Monk Tang was the only one in his eyes: ¡°are you Elder Tang from Tang Land in the east?¡± The voice of the king reached Monk Tang¡¯s ears, pulling Monk Tang¡¯s thoughts out of the task. Monk Tang put aside the issue of how to get Revival Pellet or how to resurrect the king and said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Please! Elder Tang, you have to find justice for me!¡± Upon receiving the answer from Monk Tang, the king immediately threw himself to the ground and cried loudly for help. The body of the soul state fluctuated violently, and tears trickled out of the soul. ¡°Almsgiver, what are your grievances? Let me hear it! ¡± Monk Tang stared at the king with curiosity. it was the first time he met the monster Monk Tang, and it was his first time to see a ghost that could shed tears. however, Monk Tang was not so surprised by him because he saw the White Bone Demon shed tears from the skull. A skeleton can cry tears, a ghost crying tears is not unacceptable! ¡°Master, do you really believe him?¡± Sun Wukong heard these words. ¡°Yes, Master, this ghost comes from unknown sources. It is better not to believe it easily!¡± Pigsy also dissuaded Monk Tang. This ghost can actually appear in such a hot sun, he is not an ordinary ghost. ¡°Master, be careful.¡± Sandy cautioned. ¡°Just as well, listen to him!¡± Monk Tang wanted to know what kind of tricks they want to play with him. Although there is something strange about the ghost of the king of the black chicken country, the system has already issued a task, which shows that this ghost is undoubtedly the king. Since the other party is the king, Monk Tang also plans to listen to what he will say. Otherwise, Monk Tang wouldn¡¯t care about what a ghost said, and it would be directly destroyed it into experience points. ¡°all right!¡± See Monk Tang saw this, Sun Wukong and Pigsy also don¡¯t say anything, nodded in agreement, but they are tightly staring at the king, once the king does anything out of line, two people will not hesitate to kill it! ¡°Thank you, Elder Tang, for being willing to believe what I said!¡± The king kowtowed again: ¡°things should start five years ago ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°What a bold monster, not only destroyed the lives of others, also want to seek to seize your land! ?¡± Sun Wukong airway. The King spent more than half an hour telling the story from the drought that hit Black Chicken Country five years ago. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all believed his words after the king¡¯s narration was completed. Of course, they don¡¯t believe it completely. None of the three are partial believers. This is just the words from a ghost. Many things need to be verified before they can be confirmed. However, even so, Sun Wukong and others also hated the goblins the King of Black Chickens Country said to them and they all scold the goblins are too shameless. Especially Pigsy, very annoyed when he was a goblin. why didn¡¯t he think of being a king? Don¡¯t he have everything if he was a king? Crowds of wives and concubines are not dreams for him! Pigsy beats his chest and repents his decision he made in old times. ¡°well, I already know things about you, Almsgiver. and I will cut off demons and let you back to life, but I still have doubts and want to ask something about you, Almsgiver!¡± Monk Tang nodded, and the story told by the king in front of him was similar to that in the original book. However, what puzzled Monk Tang was how the ghost of the king could be here. A ghost should be afraid of the fierce sunshine at this time. Monk Tang wanted to find the answer from the king. ¡°Elder Tang, please just say it. What I know will be told to you. If I can back to life, I will appreciate you with a big thank!¡± The King of Black Chicken Country respectfully said that when he heard that Monk Tang will help him, the King did not know how to describe his mood right now. Naturally, he showed more respect to Monk Tang and promised. ¡°I want to know why are you here, Almsgiver? are you not afraid of sunshine, Almsgiver? It seems that there are still a few hours or two to go from here to the black chicken country. ¡± Monk Tang asked. He doesn¡¯t care about the promise the king made, and of course, it was also in his mind. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy also looked at the king. They also had the same doubts and needed answers. All three could feel that the ghost of the king was not strong, at least not able to ignore direct sunlight. However, it happened that the ghost of the king did not feel anything under the fierce sunlight. ¡°Ah¡­¡± the king was speechless for a moment, frowning as if thinking for a moment, then smiled wryly: ¡°Elder Tang, in fact, I don¡¯t know why I am here, and I don¡¯t even understand why I¡¯m not afraid of the sun!¡± ¡°Hum, you are obviously lying. You said you don¡¯t know, but why did you show up just after we arrived here?¡± Pigsysnorted, think the king really talked nonsense. ¡°No!¡± The king was very anxious and said, ¡°what I said is true. I only remember that I have been dead for three years and has been wandering around the royal garden all day. but I don¡¯t know why I suddenly regained consciousness and came here. I still remember more news about you, elder Tang! The voice was saying that elder Tang can help me!¡± Monk Tang picked up his eyebrows when he heard these words. He felt even more suspicious about it. He was about to ask the king some questions again. As soon as he opened his mouth, the king¡¯s body was twisted and disappeared with a scream. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sun Wukong was shocked to see this scene. Sun Wukong has been keeping a close eye on the king, but Sun Wukong has not found how the king disappeared. Although he has his golden eyes, he has no discovery on him. ¡°Master, what should I do? I think it¡¯s right not to believe that nonsense. when you get to the black chicken country, you will just get the customs clearance document and we will leave, regardless of whether the king sitting on the throne is real or fake! ¡± Pigsy said to Monk Tang. Pigsy perceives there is big trouble waiting for them in front of the black chicken country. Pigsy hates trouble most, avoiding is his best choice. ¡°What nonsense, since I have already promised him, I will do it. What I hate most is people who say everything but do nothing!¡± Monk Tang reprimanded angrily, although Pigsy was right, the task has been taken over and there is no reason to give it up. Monk Tang will not let go of the opportunity of getting experience point. ¡­ Chapter 144 Of course, Monk Tang also thinks that the appearance and disappearance of the king of the black chicken country were too strange, and he raised more caution and caution in his heart. ¡°Master, you are¡­.! You just take all promise. is making people back life so easy? At the very least, you need to know where the king¡¯s body is. It¡¯s been three years, and it¡¯s already ruined! ?¡± Pig was startled by Monk Tang¡¯s reprimand, but he could not help complaining. At the same time Pigsy is also condescension, if others say so, be honest, he will believe them. However, it happened that this was said by Monk Tang. Pigsy did not believe it. ¡°Master, what I think Pigsy said is reasonable. Although what happened to the king of the black chicken country deserves sympathy, his appearance is too strange. I could not see through.¡± Sun Wukong agreed with Pigsy for the first time. Pigsy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and said to Monk Tang, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, isn¡¯t it, Master, Master! elder brother also agrees with what I said!¡± I also know, Monk Tang said in his heart, he has a little regret that he took the task without considering everything. Although he regretted it, Monk Tang did not show it on the surface. He said righteously, ¡°Can the king successfully back to life? How can I know without trying? What¡¯s the difference between not even trying and losers? The salted fish still has the chance to turn over. ¡± ¡°Master, well said, I always support you!¡± Sandy shouted although he didn¡¯t understand what it meant. ¡°Holy crap, Bro Sandy, you scared me!¡± Pigsy feels panic. He feels his position fo flatterer is threatened. Sun Wukong, on the other hand, rolled his eyes wildly. What does this matter to salted fish? Salted fish is innocent, okay!!? ¡°Go, follow me to the Black Chicken Country!¡± Monk Tang waved and the Little White Dragon trotted on. Although he found it difficult to complete this task, since he can¡¯t give up after taking it, and the system release task can definitely be completed, but Monk Tang thought that he hadn¡¯t thought of that yet, so Monk Tang decided to find the corpse of the king first. A line of people continued to hit the road and headed for the black chicken country, which already had a hazy shadow. At the same time, in the royal garden, which has long been forbidden to the palace, there is a man with exactly the same look as the king of the black chicken country standing at the edge of a well where a huge rock is pressed. this man is the green-haired lion who killed the king of the black chicken country and sought to seize the land. At this time, Green-Haired Lion was holding a light ball in his hand, and a small transparent figure was in the light ball. The figure was middle-aged, with a golden crown on his head, a jasper belt around his waist, and a python robe. It was the ghost of the king of the black chicken country. At the moment, the ghost of the king was held in his hand by Green-Haired Lion. His soul was a little gray and his eyes were even more blurred. it could not see any passionate look from his face. But he was active when talking with Monk Tang and others. Green-Haired Lion looked at the king who had just been called back by himself, with a grimace of a grin on his mouth and said, ¡°the King of black chicken country, I don¡¯t want to do this neither. Who let you offend my master? You deserve a tough time in your life, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, for now, you are still useful, you will continue to be my bait! ¡± At this point, Green-Haired Lion tossed his palm and threw out the ghost of the king like throwing out garbage. The ball of light bounced on the ground, crashed into the wall, and broke apart. The ghost of King of Black Chicken Country appeared and then floated around the well like a wandering soul like there was something precious about him in the well. Green-Haired Lion looked at the king floating around, smiled piteously, then turned green light and disappeared from the royal garden. The King is a tragedy in Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyes. He once offended his master. However, it happened that the country was located on the road to the west where Monk Tang and his team have to get through. He only needed a little punishment, but at this time he became part of his lord¡¯s plan. His death was already destined. Thinking of his master¡¯s plan, Green-Haired Lion couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. It really is the embodiment of wisdom. At the same time, the Green-Haired Lion is also very happy. The task given by his lord is too great. Green-Haired Lion has completely fallen in love with the feeling of being a king who is ordering all people in this country. Green-Haired Lion has decided to help his lord host complete the plan and then can obtain the request to make him king here. Originally, the task of Green-Haired Lion was just to make King of Black Chicken Country suffer a little, but after the king became a part of the plan, he became a very important part of the plan-bait, while Green-Haired Lion¡¯s task was to set the bait to lure Monk Tang and others into traps. The king is the bait to lure Monk Tang, and Green-Haired Lion already knows that Monk Tang has been walking to the trap step by step and everything is going on as his lord expected. The ghost and flesh of the king are the bait to lure Monk Tang and others. The only thing he need s to do is to follow the plan. There is only one way to save the king in this world, and that is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Revival Pellet. However, in order to obtain Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Revival Pellet, it is necessary to get it. thus it will lead Monk Tang and his party goes far away from the road to the west. As long as Monk Tang and his party are far enough away from the westbound road, his master will secretly kill them. These people who are keeping eyes no them will not find out. Because Monk Tang is out of their sights. Green-Haired Lion couldn¡¯t help shaking at the thought of this series of plans. His hair stood up. Monk Tang and others could offend anyone. Nevertheless, they bothered his lord. ¡­ ¡°Master, We have arrived at Black Chicken Country!¡± Pigsy said with a hint of excitement. Although Pigsy shouted before not to let Monk Tang get involved in the trouble, looking at the distant crowd still couldn¡¯t help but excited. after walking for so many days in the wild mountains, seeing so many people, he couldn¡¯t help thinking that it is good to see people. Hearing this, Monk Tang, who sat cross-legged on his horse, suddenly opened his eyes, and a huge city came into Monk Tang¡¯s eyes in the distance. The city is unusually grand, with a wall of several tens of feet high, and is made up of black rock. From a distance, it looks like a black monster crawling on the earth. Under the sun, the sun was shining with black gold. This city is Black Chicken Country. Although Black Chicken Country is a country, it is actually a huge city. On the way west, many of these cities are independent countries, so Monk Tang was not surprised. Looking at the huge city for a moment, Monk Tang waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, enter the city!¡± Before entering the city, Monk Tang especially asks Sun Wukong and Pigsy to change a look, in order to not causing unnecessary panic. Although Sun Wukong and Pigsy hid their horror face, the huge body of the Little White Dragon still attracted a lot of attention. when the Little White Dragon walked into the gate, people in Black Chicken Country was screaming incessantly. ¡°PSST ~ what is that? Why is there such a big horse? God, there is still a house on horseback! ?¡± ¡°What kind of horse is this? Why is his *** so big? Is it a stallion? ¡° Chapter 145 At night, the stars are all over the sky, and the starlights fall down from nine days. It is beautiful. Monk Tang stayed in the royal monastery of Black Chicken Country, the Baolin Temple, as in the original book. Monk Tang wanted to see if the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country would come to him as the one did in the original book. However, Monk Tang was disappointed. One night passed, not to mention a ghost. Even a mosquito did not come and kiss him. At dawn, Monk Tang suddenly realized that he was really bored enough to stare all night and waste a lot of time. Damn, with this time, it is better to get the body of the king of Black Chicken Country back overnight. Monk Tang patted his bald head ruefully. Although it was a bit late to wake up, it was not too late. I rubbed my dry eyes and came to the front of the sleeping disciples to wake them up one by one¡ª¡ª-hehe, I didn¡¯t sleep, so you should not either. ¡°Master, why call me up so early? I haven¡¯t slept enough! ¡± Pigsy complained, just now he was doing a dream, harem dream how to do is not enough. ¡°you idiot, Master lets you get up and you get up. where¡¯s all that nonsense?¡± Sun Wukong grabbed Pigsy by the ear and said, ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Ow ~ dead monkey, give up quickly, my ear will fall off!¡± Pigsy instantly awakes up, whining in pain. Monk Tang, regardless of the daily fighting between the two disciples, said: ¡°Go, Master will take you to find the treasure!¡± ¡°treasure? What treasure? ¡± Pig¡¯s eyes lit up instantly and he was still very interested in treasure. Monk Tang smiled in his heart and he wanted this effect, but it was not enough. he had to add fire and said, ¡°what I perceive in my heart just now is that there is one of the most important treasures in the country that is hidden in a well. as long as anyone can find the treasure first, it belongs to him!¡± ¡°really! ?¡± Indeed as expected, Pigsy¡¯s interest was even greater when he heard mong Tang¡¯s words. although he had swept through the lich king¡¯s lair and gained a lot of gold and silver, they had been put away by Mong Tang for various reasons. Pigsy did not hide much even though he did, and he was also afraid of Mong Tang will discover. Now the stingy monk said that whoever found the treasure first the was treasure belongs to him. It makes Pigsy feel greatly moved. This is not to say that he can openly take possession of the treasure? Of course, Pigsy is not so stupid, or even smart, and thought may there gonna be a trap. thinking about what the king of Black Chicken Country said, he always thinks that the location of the treasure is the same place as the well mentioned by the king of Black Chicken Country. Looking at Monk Tang with alert eyes, he said, ¡°Master, are you lying to me?¡± Monk Tang was not happy and said, ¡°Pigsy, what do you mean? Is that who I am? ¡± Pigsy nodded without hesitation: ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°!!!!¡± Monk Tang roars: ¡°Die pig, die for me!¡± Carrying the Nine-Ring Monk Spade is to smash it at Pigsy. Pigsy regretted the moment he spoke, how could he be so outspoken? This is a disease that must be treated! Looking at the outbreak of Monk Tang, Pigsy¡¯s strange cry was to run away, begging for mercy while running. ¡­ ¡°Master, the treasure you said is in this well?¡± Monk Tang and his four disciples sneaked into the royal palace and soon found the royal garden. Pigsy looked at the good path sealed by the huge rock. ¡°Yes, right here, the most precious treasure of Black Chicken Country is in this well!¡± Monk Tang nodded. The well with the word ¡°the Octagonal Well¡± on it was the well there the king of Black Chicken Country get drowned. ¡°Master, you lied to me unless you swear that there is really the most precious treasure in Black Chicken Country.¡± Pigsy was suspicious, especially when he saw the ghost of the king Black Chicken Country who was wandering around the well. Pigsy had determined that the well should be the one that drowned the king Black Chicken Country. Pigsy sneers at in the heart, the thief monk, want to cheat him down the well to salvage the body! No way! Of course, Pigsy also doubted that what if there is really the most important treasure of Black Chicken Country under the well? Don¡¯t go down, not is to give up the fair chance to get treasures? Pigsy was unwilling, so he swore to Monk Tang to prove that there were treasures in it. When I entered the imperial garden and found the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country, Monk Tang knew that it was difficult to let Pigsy go down, but when he heard Pigsy make him swear, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He thinks Pigsy, Pigsy, you hit yourself on the muzzle of mine. Don¡¯t blame me! Monk Tang immediately swore: ¡°I swear, this well has indeed the most important treasure of Black Chicken Country, and I have never lied to you!¡± ¡ª¨CMonk Tang didn¡¯t lie. For citizens in Black Chicken Country, the most important thing is the king! hearing Monk Tang swear that Pigsy believed him immediately. With a wave of his hand, he swept the boulder aside to reveal the bottomless black wellhead. Without further ado, his fat body jumped into the well and laughed: ¡°Ha, ha, baby, here I am. You are not allowed to come down and rob my treasure! dead monkey, do you hear me?¡± After all, this idiot was taken in by monk. Sun Wukong laughed uncontrollably when he heard Pigsy¡¯s voice coming from underground. He will not go down to look for the most important treasure of Black Chicken Country, and will not be taken in by Monk Tang. Sun Wukong has been watching Monk Tang¡¯s every move since he came to this imperial garden. He has not let go of even a slight expression, and his gold eyes have been opened secretly. Sun Wukong found it hard to find the flaw of Monk Tang if it weren¡¯t for the gold eyes. Monk Tang is so hidden. Sun Wukong saw that when Pigsy jumped down, he clearly saw that Monk Tang¡¯s eyes clearly showed a hint of ¡°I got you!¡±, although it passed away. Of course, Sun Wukong also had doubts, because Sun Wukong found that Monk Tang did not lie, but there was a conspiracy. Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Master, is there really the most important treasure of Black Chicken Country underground?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right!¡± Monk Tang nodded at the words and looked at Sun Wukong¡¯s puzzled eyes. Monk Tang smiled triumphantly, knowing that Sun Wukong did not discover his tricks of changing concepts. For a country, the most important thing is not gold or silver. Sandy, who has been recording on a small notebook beside him, has also removed more than half of his beard at the moment. Although Sandy had a bad memory, he instinctively sensed that Monk Tang had something to say, and knew that his Brother might be tricked by Master again. He could not help observing a moment of silence for Pigsy, and at the same time, he felt some schadenfreude in his heart! Chapter 146 Boom ~ Pigsy leaped high, his fat body thumped into the well water in the sky¡ª¡ª¡ª-the pig splashed out! Plop ~ Water splashed everywhere, and a large amount of well water was sprayed from the wellhead, spraying right on Monk Tang, soaking wet all over. Monk Tang:¡±¡­¡± Monk Tang wiped a handful of water stains on his face, Damn it, this fat pig didn¡¯t mean it, did he? At this moment, he really wishes he could carry it out and beat it up. he dares to spray it all over me. ¡­ ¡°Baby, baby, here I am, where are you?¡± Pigsy muttered after jumping into the water, his small eyes rolling around, not letting go of any place in the well where treasures may be hidden! ¡°Holy crap, no!? Why is the water so deep and cold? is this the deep well ice? !¡± Pigsy thought that with his ability to find a treasure in a small well, it is so easy to get it in hand. However, the deeper the dive, the deeper it was. Pigsy felt wrong when it was already tens of meters away. It felt not like being in the well water, but like being in the cold seawater. This made Pigsy feel a little worried about whether he had followed the underground river to the sea. Pigsy wanted to return, but he did not give up the baby, so he continued to dive. After a few minutes, Pigsy finally stepped down to earth and just landed. He could not help but exclaim, ¡°Holy crap, am I really at the Dragon Palace?¡± not far from Pigsy, a palace of generosity and light, glittering and translucent, shining in all directions, driving away from the darkness. And above the palace, there is a plaque impressively write ¡°the crystal palace¡± three characters! Looking at the crystal palace in the distance, Pigsy shook his head: ¡°it¡¯s all right, this treasure is gone. I give up! all the treasures have been collected by the greedy dragon. I don¡¯t have the monkey¡¯s ability to get treasures from a dragon. this time it¡¯s really a waste of time!¡± Say, the body is floating upward. he was ready to return according to the original road and regret the first down in my heart, have this time it is better to lazy to take a nap! However, just a few meters above the surface, Pigsy was startled by a loud drink, almost incontinent, and bathed himself with his urine. ¡°~ where did the monk with a big mouth and big ears come from? Why didn¡¯t you die when you came here? ¡± Pigsy didn¡¯t like it immediately when he heard these words. It is enough for you to scare me. Why you still curse me to death? Are all the people who come here are dead? Pigsy is depressed. why doesn¡¯t this guy know me? Pigsy¡¯s fat face was darkening. He looked at the speaker, he is with protruding eyes and toad¡¯s mouth, holding a handle and black steel fork. Pigsy¡¯s eyebrows jumped, this is clearly a toad goblin! But is there any toad goblin in seas? Pigsy has some muddled. ¡°You don¡¯t know me? What place is this? ¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°Know you? Who do you think you are? You are fat and deadly, but why do I know you? ? I tell you, this is the dragon palace. don¡¯t behave in such a way, or our dragon king will not let you go! ¡± Toad goblin looked at Pigsy with the same eyes like an idiot, with a despising face. Of course, toad goblin was far from being as tough as he said. He was shaking all over at the moment. When Pigsy looked at him, he had hidden his body behind a stone and only looked at Pigsy with his eyes. When Pigsy came down he got a fright. Has he ever seen an alive person from the top and the one still be able to talk? Pigsy naturally won¡¯t dispute with a toad goblin, but he also believes that he has come to the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea. His big ears shook and he is ready to go back. It is really too difficult to take the treasure back from the dragon¡¯s hands unless it is robbed. However, Pigsy is just too lazy to move. The fat he has managed to raise cannot be simply lost. Pigsy had thought it over, and when he got back, he encouraged the monkey to come down. it is better to hand over fighting stuff to the monkey. Pigsy ignores the toad goblin and swims upward. He can¡¯t get the treasure. The key is people down here don¡¯t seem to know him. Pigsy feels it is a waste of time to stay here. ¡°Marshal Tianpeng, I lost my manner! Forgive me!¡± At this moment there was another sound, with the sound of dragon roar. Hearing these words, Pigsy looked toward the sound source. In the distance, the gate of the crystal palace was crashing open. A dragon-headed person, with the two-meter-high figure, who was leading the way, followed by a group of mighty aquatic animals, moving, scrolling monstrous water. Hearing the sound, Pigsy¡¯s eyes brightened and he finally got to know him. His body also stopped. Pigsy turned his head and looked, his face brightening just now, and it was getting dark again. Damn it, what are those? It is true that the dragon is the leader, but what are the things behind the dragon king? why shrimp and crabs are not his armies? Toad goblins, Water Bugs, Tadpoles ¡­ Is this something that the sea should have? Pigsy doubted it. Pigsy really couldn¡¯t understand where he came from. here is like the dragon palace in the sea, but it was quite different! During the condescension, the Well Dragon King has brought strange aquatic animals to Pigsy and held Pigsy¡¯s hand enthusiastically. ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, how do you have time to come to my place? Didn¡¯t you convert to worship Monk Tang as your master and you went west to seek sutras? ¡± The Well Dragon King was very enthusiastic, and the posture was like a small village official in the village receiving the provincial leaders. While talking, the Well Dragon King took Pigsy to the crystal palace and ordered the aquarium to prepare good wine and dishes for Pigsy. Pigsy wanted to leave originally, but the Well Dragon King is so nice to him, so he stayed and had a good dinner and had a good talk with the Well Dragon King. then he knows that he was not in the dragon palace in the sea, but in the well world. here is a well dragon palace. it was no surprise to have aquatic animals like toad goblins! After that, Pigsy also announced his intention. After knowing Pigsy¡¯s purpose, the Well Dragon King gave a wry smile: ¡°marshal, you are really joking. although I am also the dragon king, I am only a Well Dragon King in the well world. I can¡¯t compare with the dragon kings in rivers, lakes, and seas. there are countless treasures. My world in this well seems vast, but that¡¯s all. It¡¯s hard to maintain food and clothing. I really don¡¯t have any treasure!¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes glared at these words, and he was not happy. He said, ¡°You lied to me. my Master wouldn¡¯t lie to me. He said you have treasures here, you must have them. Hum, do you want to hide them? That thing doesn¡¯t belong to you! ¡± Chapter 147 The Well Dragon King felt wronged and said: ¡°Marshal, you can¡¯t falsely accuse me. everything I said is true. there really is no treasure! ¡± See the Well Dragon King said sincerely, not lying, Pigsy is uncertain, is it the monk tricked him? Frowning, he asked, ¡°Do you really have the most important treasure in Black Chicken Country?¡± ¡°No ¡­ er? Marshal, what did you say just now? Black Chicken Country! ?¡± The Well Dragon King expressed surprise. ¡°Yes, it is Black Chicken Country. My Master said that one of the most important treasures in Black Chicken Country was thrown into your well and was hidden, but I searched everywhere but found nothing!¡± Pigsy nodded, implying that the crystal palace had not been found. The Well Dragon King stroked his dragon beard, gave Pigsy a look of indecision, and said: ¡°marshal, I really don¡¯t have any treasures here, but there is something important in Black Chicken Country, so I don¡¯t know if it is the treasure you said!¡± Pigsy laughed when he heard these words: ¡°why don¡¯t you take me to see them? What is from Black Chicken Country is definitely a treasure! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s whole body fat quivered with joy, his big ears fanned and fanned. Finally, he got something here. The treasure was his. ¡°Marshal, please follow me!¡± The Well Dragon King respectfully said, and then took Pigsy to a place where emitting cold. This is a room in Crystal Palace. There is a bed made of cold jade in the room. A figure is lying on it quietly. ¡°The Well Dragon King, what are you doing to show me a dead man? Where is the treasure? Are you entertaining me? ¡± Pigsy looked around in this room. Apart from a corpse, there was no treasure anywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t dare to do so, if there is anything in my dragon¡¯s palace from the Black Chicken Country above, then there is only this corpse three years ago.¡± The Well Dragon King hurriedly explained that although Pigsy no longer works in heaven, he still did not want to offend Pigsy. ¡°Three years ago?¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyebrows shook and his tipsy eyes widened as he looked at the corpse and saw the face clearly. ¡°isn¡¯t this the king of Black Chicken Country?¡± Pigsy exclaimed. ¡°It was the king of Black Chicken Country that I saved his body for three years and returned it to Black Chicken Country when someone came down to salvage it, but it was Marshal you who came down in three years!¡± The Well Dragon King said. Pigsy snorted. It¡¯s strange that someone will come down to salvage it. There is a fake king on it. Who knows the real king is dead? Pa ~ All of a sudden, Pigsy slapped his fat face and said, ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t help but be fooled by that monk! It turns out that this is the way it is, how can he do this to me! ¡± Pigsy is almost awake at the moment, and the body of the king of Black Chicken Country is beside him. Does he understand what Monk Tang said ¡°the most precious treasure of black chicken country¡±? If he doesn¡¯t understand, he is really stupid. ¡°Marshal, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The Well Dragon King got a fright. isn¡¯t he ill? Why suddenly slap yourself? ¡°Nothing! If you don¡¯t have any treasures here, I may have misunderstood. I will take the corpse of the king of Black Chicken Country back to the Black Chicken Country by the way! ¡± Pigsy grinned, but what do you think, how sad, what else? He can¡¯t say that the treasure he is looking for is actually the body of the king of Black Chicken Country, can he? Too shame! Although the Well Dragon King doesn¡¯t know why Pigsy is suddenly so accommodating, it would be great if someone were willing to take the body away. although this is the body of a king, it is a body of. he also feels uncomfortable after putting it at home for such a long time. As if afraid of Pigsy going back on his word, the Well Dragon King¡¯s ass kept saying, ¡°Tianpeng Marshal is really noble and I admire him very much ¡­¡± Pigsy just curled his lip when he heard these words. Although it feels good to be flattered, he has no good mood when he thinks about going back with a corpse. Pigsy feels that only one word can describe his feeling right now ¡­ unlucky. ¡°All right, all right, Dragon King, get me a coffin or something. Pack him up and I¡¯ll leave in a minute!¡± Pigsy waved his hand and interrupted the Well Dragon King¡¯s kowtowing. with a dark scold, how does this guy seem to be better at ass-kissing than himself? ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll do it!¡± The Well Dragon King immediately withdrew from the room. Pigsy, on the other hand, looked at the body of the king of Black Chicken Country and sighed, letting Pigsy carry a corpse back. Pigsy was unwilling to do so, but he had to carry it back. After knowing that he was in the complex tricks of Monk Tang, Pigsy knew that the monk was asking him to carry back the body of the king of Black Chicken Country. If you don¡¯t carry it back, Pigsy knows that he will never have a better life in the future, so Pigsy can only grind his teeth and endure it. ¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t this idiot come up for so long?¡± In the imperial garden, Sun Wukong, who had been waiting for half a day, said impatiently. Pigsy has been going down for an hour. The sun in the sky is rising so high that the sun is beginning to be deadly. ¡°Take it easy, Pig is coming out!¡± Monk Tang was not in a hurry. according to the plot, Pigsy had to wrangle with the Well Dragon King to get the body of the king of Black Chicken Country. Monk Tang calculated the time, he should be out of the well soon! from the well, with water flowing sounded, the next moment a huge shadow is under the well water jumped out and then flew into the air, it is a dark coffin. ¡°Coffin?¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed golden light and saw clearly what was inside the coffin. The coffin just flew out of the wellhead, and a fat figure followed, it was Pigsy. When Pigsy appeared, he grabbed the huge coffin with a big hand and gently placed it on the ground. ¡°Pig is back!¡± Monk Tang smiled at Pigsy and knew that it must be the king of Black Chicken Country without looking inside the coffin. ¡°Master, you lied to me!¡± Hearing the voice of Monk Tang, Pigsy immediately seemed to feel aggrieved like a little girl. Tang¡¯s monk laughed: ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not lying to you, isn¡¯t the king the most important treasure in Black Chicken Country?¡± Pigsy¡¯s face drooped, and his heart was really speechless for the monk. He was shameless. His tricks were too complicated. Monk Tang is smiling in his heart right now. even If you are clever and crafty, you will be in my trap. Monk Tang was so happy that he finally avenged Pigsy¡¯s derision at Press Dragon Cave. In a happy mood, Monk Tang also did not waste time. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s withdraw. Pigsy, you are responsible for carrying the corpse. Wukong, you bring the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country ¡­¡± Chapter 148 The scorching sun shines, and heaven and earth are like a melting pot. Several streamers in the Royal Garden of Black Chicken Country rise up and disappear. Monk Tang and his four disciples left here with the body and ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country they found. Soon after the Monk Tang people left, a figure shining with blue light emerged in the imperial garden. The fake king looked at the water stains on the ground and the trampled grass and smiled gently: ¡°It¡¯s time to send a message to the host!¡± Say, the fake king reached out his hand. a rune paper appeared and flew away. As rune paper moved away, the fake king¡¯s eyes became sharper. He also needed to be prepared to cooperate with his lord¡¯s actions. Then the fake king¡¯s orders were passed out one by one, and Black Chicken Country¡¯s army immediately moved. The army is massing, a scene of war. ¡­ ¡°Manjushri, can your plan really come true? You know, the Golden Cicada X is not the Golden Cicada X you and I are familiar with! ¡± In midair, an old man with white hair and white beard stepped on auspicious clouds and looked at Manjushri Bodhisattva, who was covered in golden light, questioning. ¡°Amitabha, I naturally know that the Golden Cicada X has changed greatly in character, but one thing has not changed, that is, it is his kind-hearted and he seems like killing. However, according to my observation, there are few ordinary people who died caused by Monk Tang, and some are just a few bullies.¡± Manjushri bodhisattva said. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Lord Lao Zi did not understand. If Manjushri hadn¡¯t sent a message to Lord Lao Zi saying that he would have the chance to get rid of Monk Tang and Sun Wukong, Lord Lao Zi wouldn¡¯t have been idle blowing cold air here. Manjushri Bodhisattva smiled and said: ¡°Lord Lao Zi, as long as it remains the same. what will the Golden Cicada X do when it learns that the mortal king has the possibility of going back to life?¡± Lord Lao Zi stroked his beard and his eyes flashed clean. ¡°if the Golden Cicada X¡¯s good heart has not changed, knowing that there is still a chance for a mortal king to go back to life, he will naturally do his best to help him go back to life! ?¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not a simple thing to want the mortal king back to life. they need you and your Revival Pellet. the master and his disciples will surely ask Lord Lao Zi for medicine. as long as they stay away from the west road, then it is the best time to get rid of them.¡± ¡°Even after the event, the Golden Cicada X and others knew that the two of us did it, and they had nothing to say. That¡¯s how the rules of the game were set.¡± Manjushri bodhisattva smiles wearing a satisfied face. Lord Lao Zi was expressionless when he heard these words. indeed, according to Manjushri bodhisattva, it might be possible to take this opportunity to get rid of Monk Tang and his party and end this long-started game. Of course, the most important thing is that Lord Lao Zi can avenge his two apprentices and his Nine-Tailed Fox. These days, whenever he thinks of Golden Horn King, Silver Horn King, Nine-Tailed Fox, and others who were killed by Monk Tang and others, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s heartaches. The intention to murder Monk Tang and his party is becoming more and more intense. If it were not for this, Lord Lao Zi would not have been invited to wait for him here. Looking at the proud expression of the rune bodhisattva, his heart is full of laughter. he thought that mortal is really too unlucky to offend Manjushri bodhisattva. although Manjushri bodhisattva is famous for his wisdom in the heavens and the world, Lord Lao Zi and other persons also know that Manjushri bodhisattva is equally famous for his narrow-minded temper. Once someone offends Manjushri bodhisattva, then Manjushri bodhisattva will definitely retaliate back. Lord Lao Zi also heard about the feud between Manjushri bodhisattva and the mortal king. Therefore, he has a profound understanding of Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s narrow-minded attitude. he thinks whoever he con offend except for Manjushri. This is not true. Three years ago Manjushri ordered Green-Haired Lion to go down to the human world and kill the mortal king. It seems to leave the mortal king a chance to go back to life, but in fact, it is basically impossible, and now it has become a part of Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s plan. Manjushri felt some dissatisfaction with Lord Lao Zi¡¯s expressionless face. if it weren¡¯t for knowing Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Gold Rope had fallen into the hands of the Golden Cicada X, Manjushri bodhisattva would have let Lord Lao Zi participate in his plan. Lord Lao Zi was involved in it in order to control Gold Rope. At this moment, a streamer came rapidly from the sky. Manjushri Bodhisattva caught the streamer in his hands with a bright eye. A moment later, Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s laughter rang out and everything developed as he expected. Manjushri Bodhisattva gave a loud cry and said, ¡°Amitabha, Lord Lao Zi, the game will be over in a day.¡± Hearing the laughter of Manjushri Bodhisattva, Lord Lao Zi knew that Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s stratagem had succeeded and his heart was also expecting! Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light: he could finally get his revenge. Although he believed in Manjushri¡¯s plan, Lord Lao Zi still raised doubts and said, ¡°Manjushri, although the Golden Cicada X and others have been fooled, can you guarantee that the Golden Cicada X and his party will all leave the westbound road and come here?¡± ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯m not sure about this, but Lord Lao Zi think about it, and if they wanted to ask your Revival Pellet, who will the Golden Cicada X most likely send out?¡± Manjushri bodhisattva said the Buddhist words but did not answer but asked him. Lord Lao Zi frowned slightly and pondered, ¡°It is most possible to send that monkey. Only he is the fastest and the most time-saving one, can quickly travel between heaven and earth in one day.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Manjushri Bodhisattva heard these words repeatedly: ¡°That monkey is the fastest. As I expected, the Golden Cicada X will definitely send him. As long as Lord Lao Zi and I kill the monkey here, the Golden Cicada X and others are just like ants for us!¡± ¡°what about the Golden Cicada X and others?¡± Lord Lao Zi asked, killing the monkey is not the end of the game. the game will not end until the Golden Cicada X master and his disciples are all killed. As long as the Golden Cicada X people is alive, the game will continue. Besides, Lord Lao Zi wanted to kill the damn fat pig most. he almost wore a hat. ¡°Lord Lao Zi, rest assured, I have already arranged it. Without the monkey around the Golden Cicada X and others, the Golden Cicada X and others would be much easier to deal with. I have already arranged my mount. None of the Golden Cicada X and others could escape, and their westward journey would stop today!¡± Manjushri bodhisattva looks like he has won. Hearing this, Lord Lao Zi felt a little cold. he knew that all is in Manjushri¡¯s hands. he knew that the Golden Cicada X and others were doomed. although he could not personally get rid of Pigsy and the Golden Cicada X for revenge, he had some regrets, but he also knew that this was already a good result. Chapter 149 In Baolin Temple, in a spacious meditation room, a black coffin lay across and a corpse lay lifelike in it. And there is a transparent ghost that looks exactly like the body of the corpse wandering back and forth around the coffin. He is walking through Monk Tang and his apprentices with hollow eyes without any spiritual wisdom. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes looked at Monk Tang with banter in them: This monk talked big. I see how you can make this mortal back to life¡ª¡ªPigsy is ready for a big laugh at him. ¡°Yes Master, it is not easy to let this mortal back to life. I have just checked it out. Ordinary means cannot let this mortal back to life at all unless Revival Pellet cleans up his evil spirit and turns the yin spirit into the yang soul, so as to let it back to life. Should I get one Revival Pellet from Old Lao Zi? ¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head. At this time, the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country just got into Sun Wukong¡¯s body. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand to pull it out, then kneaded it into a ball like kneading dough and slapped it into the body. However, a moment later, with a thud, the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country was squeezed out of the body and it was simply incompatible. Hearing this, Monk Tang frowned and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t go to Lord Lao Zi. Wukong, just stay with me.¡± Although Monk Tang did not know about Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s plot, he still sensed something fishy about it. It would be best to keep Sun Wukong with him, as his the super bodyguard now. Besides, he was already at enmity with Lord Lao Zi, and Monk Tang did not think Sun Wukong could get Revival Pellet even if he went. Since he knows the final result, he naturally doesn¡¯t need Sun Wukong to run for anything. Monk Tang has a headache. He secretly laments that the system is really unreliable. It doesn¡¯t sell pellets. If he sells pellets, how come he has such distress now? Although he can learn alchemy now, he will take years to refine Revival Pellet successfully. Maybe there will be no rotten bones in the king of Black Chicken Country at that time! Is there any other way to get the king of the black chicken country back to life? Monk Tang was lost in thought and turned on the system. Then he saw the system store, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Monk Tang found that his thinking was somewhat limited. he can¡¯t get Revival Pellet from Lord Lao Zi and it cannot be bought in the system mall, but who said that if he wants to revive the king, he must need Revival Pellet? He can use some skills to reach the same effect! Monk Tang did not hesitate to open the skill commodity column of the system mall. The dense skills are reflected in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes: Fillip Kung Fu(10 experience points), One-finger Death Touch (10 experience points), Magic Spear Arts (10 experience points); Magic Fists(10 experience points), God¡¯s Palm(10 experience points), and Dragon-Strike (100 experience points); Magic Sword(100 experience points), Nine Yang¡¯s Power(100 experience points), Deadly Reach(1000 experience points); Earthshaker(1000 experience points), Calls for Rain And Wind(1000 experience points), 36 Changes (10000 experience points); Seventy-two changes (100,000 experience points), Palm of Buddhist Kingdom (1 million experience points), Tathagata¡¯s Palm (1 million experience points); ¡­ Monk Tang looked dizzy and said to the system, ¡°System, give me a skill that can make the King of Black Chicken Country back to life!¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, please wait a moment ¡­ the screening is completed¡ª¡ªthe Taoist skill, Resurrection (5 million experience points). Purchased and learned?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flash like two light bulbs. The skill looks like the same with Revival Pellet when he hears the name. However, the next moment, Monk Tang¡¯s face turned green, then turned black again. He said angrily, ¡°If you come out of the system, I will kill you! Can you find me a serious and reliable skill? I¡¯m not going to learn this, I¡¯m determined not to learn it, and you change it to a reliable one! ¡± Damn it, he thought the mantra method of controlling Gold Rope was unreliable and shameless enough, but compared with this resurrection technique, haha, that is absolutely nothing compared with it. If this method is learned and used, he won¡¯t make Sun Wukong laugh to death! System: ¡°Only this one skill can meet your requirements that can revive the king of Black Chicken Country. It is your decision!!¡± Holy crap, hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened, his anger surged up, and his head turned into red marinated eggs. At last Monk Tang gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Well, you are a really ¡®good¡¯ system. I¡¯ve accepted it. I¡¯ll buy and learn the resurrection technique!¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, the purchase is successful, deducting 5 million experience points, the learning of resurrection begins ¡­¡± Boom, a storm broke out in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. The learning of the resurrection technique was instantly carved into Monk Tang¡¯s soul out of thin air. A moment later, the feeling in Monk Tang¡¯s mind stopped, and Resurrection had been thoroughly learned by him. Monk Tang¡¯s face changed constantly, making Sun Wukong and others puzzled and scared. Holy crap, can this monk change his face? Just change the face color!? A group of people muddled. ¡°Well, I already have a way to get this guy back to life!¡± Monk Tang said with a black face, looking at the king of Black Chicken Country with a little uncomfortable feeling, directly called him ¡°this guy¡±. if it weren¡¯t for the king of Black Chicken Country back to life, Monk Tang also doesn¡¯t have to learn the damn resurrection skill. Monk Tang now really regrets taking the task of saving the king of Black Chicken Country. Monk Tang would rather give up the 10 million experience points than learning any resurrection technique. This is too bad. This resurrection technique is to brush down his lower bottom line. Monk Tang looked at the skill column on the character panel, and the extra three words¡¯ Resurrection¡¯ appeared on the panel. If you think about the operation of Resurrection again, Monk Tang not only feels pain in his orchis but also his heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidney all started to ache. He needs rescue. Damn it. Monk Tang has a wry smile on his face but tears in his heart. why he has to obtain the Resurrection? A Taoist priest? is that an old saying ¡°A Taoist priest who cannot become a great god is not a good monk?¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong, and others were shocked at first and then rejoiced. Although Sun Wukong and others are demons and they don¡¯t care about the lives of others, their nature is not bad, and they still feel happy to save a person. However, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others are all wondering. This is good news. Why does the monk have blackface? Well, there¡¯s definitely something we don¡¯t know ¡­ ¡­Sun Wukong and other disciples are bright in their hearts, but on the surface, they are quietly looking at each other and they all decide to observe Monk Tang secretly. Pigsy flattered, ¡°Master, that¡¯s great. I can think of a way to do this. What are we waiting for, Master? Save the king of Black Chicken Country and let him treat us well! ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang felt toothache, Damn it, he really didn¡¯t want to use Resurrection. His heart was extremely helpless and he said, ¡°Okay, Pigsy, go and buy some things for me, I need ¡­¡± Chapter 150 Pigsy listened to what Monk Tang needed and could not help but open his mouth widely and said, ¡°Master, do you want these things to hold a big show?¡± The things Monk Tang asked Pigsy to buy are all ordinary things, only a little too much. Sun Wukong and others may not know what are these things used for. but after living among ordinary people for so long, Pigsy still knows a lot about some customs of ordinary people, and all these things Monk Tang wants to buy can be used in big Chinese operas! Pigsy wondered, isn¡¯t it to save people, why do you have to sing a big show? Monk Tang¡¯s face darkened immediately. Pigsy was right. What he will do later was really the same as having big operas. He also needed to sing, dance, and jump. but It was a bit different. Damn it, he has scolded the bad system and shouted at Pigsy with a dark face: ¡°Are you smart enough?! Don¡¯t you buy these or not?¡± Pigsy turned a blind eye to Monk Tang¡¯s shouting. Instead, Pigsy smiled. As soon as Monk Tang was black in the face, Pigsy knew that he was right. he didn¡¯t delay time. He turned around and went shopping. Pigsy was quite looking forward to how Monk Tang would perform an opera. After Pigsy left, Sun Wukong and Sandy looked at Monk Tang with strange faces: Is this monk really going to have a big show? Feel the eyes of the two disciples, Monk Tang¡¯s face is more black, always feel this time as Master majesty to all gone. Perhaps Pigsy wanted to watch Monk Tang perform the big show. Pigsy did things very quickly this time and he didn¡¯t delay the time on sleeping. After Monk Tang familiarized himself with the Resurrection¡¯s whole process again, Pigsy came back with a big package smiling, ¡°Master, I have bought you everything you want, Master, you can start now!¡± After Pigsy delivered the package to Monk Tang¡¯s hand, he just stood by and waited, he keeps his eyes on Monk Tang with exciting eye lights. He was all ready to watch the play. He just said, ¡°Please start your performance.¡± Monk Tang was poker-faced and took the parcel and opened it. Everything inside was exposed, including incense, gongs, cymbals, tambourines, colorful cloth, and dozens of things. ¡°You go out!¡± Monk Tang silently counted the things and said to Pigsy, Wukong, and Sandy after confirming. absolutely he can¡¯t let the Wukong and his apprentices see his shameful actions ¡­ ¡­Monk Tang give them an order to leave. ¡°ha?¡± Sun Wukong, who was preparing to watch the play, was stunned at this and then they don¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Why Master? how can you do this without an audience?¡± Pigsy is unreluctant. Sun Wukong was not originally interested in watching the big show, but Monk Tang did so, which aroused Sun Wukong¡¯s curiosity. Sun Wukong is the kind of person that Monk Tang would prefer to ask me to leave but he would not leave! ¡°Hee hee¡­.¡± He smiled, ¡°Yes, Master, let me be your audience and cheer for you!¡± Sandy also replied, ¡°Yes, Master, we can still help you beat drums and gongs here.¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, his eyes turned his eyeball wildly. Damn, these disciples really didn¡¯t let him alone. he said, ¡°Go out, go out, I don¡¯t need help and cheering me up. When I conduct a religious rite, absolutely there is nobody standing aside.¡± While talking, Monk Tang has already held the Nine-Ring Monk Spade in his hand. His meaning is obvious: I¡¯ll hit you if you don¡¯t go out. Seeing Monk Tang doing so, Sun Wukong and others had to withdraw from the room. Seeing they retreating, Monk Tang began to get busy. First, he brought a small table and put the incense burner and other items in order according to the specific orientation. Then Monk Tang picked up the flowered cloth and roughly cut it out to make a colorful dress to cover the monk robe. After everything has been done, Monk Tang vomited out a great deal of turbid breath and surging mana. He conjured up mana hands and picked up gongs, tambourines, golden cymbals, and so on ¡­ Being a monk is good. One person can do what a band does. A person can form a band, and it is definitely the kind of band that has tacit cooperation. A person¡¯s band¡ª¡ª¨Cwas born! ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started!¡± Monk Tang gave himself a pep talk and then with a thump, a mana hand knocked the tambourine! The Resurrection Ceremony officially begins! ¡­ ¡°Why doesn¡¯t master let us see? He doesn¡¯t need our help? He was so mysterious. ¡± After being kicked out of the room by Monk Tang, Sandy said so and he really wanted to help beat drums and gongs. ¡°hey hey, Sandy, Master won¡¯t let us see it. will we follow his order?¡± Sun Wukong put his arm around Sandy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master elder brother, you mean peeking? This is not good! ¡± Sandy was coy when he heard these words. Through the doors and windows of the room, there was a clear and crisp sound of drums. After that, the drumming of drums is rhythmic, and the gong sounds from time to time, with a special rhythm. Here we go! Sun Wukong and Pigsy¡¯s eyes brightened. No matter what else they did, they pulled Sandy down to the door and window and looked through the gap into the room to see the situation inside. ¡°Holy crap, why is he wearing a skirt?¡± Pigsy exclaimed in a low voice, thinking that no wonder Monk Tang wouldn¡¯t let them see it. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t let others see him in a skirt. Sandy was also extremely surprised. he didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to have such a hobby. he said, ¡°Is this what he said about the ¡®women-dressed guy¡¯?¡± After that, he took out a small notebook and began to write: the ¡®women-dressed guy¡¯ surprised me and it turned out to be Monk Tang. When three people lay prone on the doors and windows, Monk Tang already knew that although he didn¡¯t want the three people to see what he looked like when he used the Resurrection, he was helpless. First, the Resurrection could not be interrupted once it started. Also, Monk Tang knows that it is impossible to ask these curious but powerful babies to obey. Therefore, Monk Tang just pretended not to notice them, as long as he does not embarrass himself face to face. Monk Tang planned to bring the king of Black Chicken Country to the portable space for conduct the religious rite, so Sun Wukong and others could not see what he was doing at all, but after asking about the system, Monk Tang gave up the idea of reviving the king of Black Chicken Country in the portable space. It is not that he cannot save him, but that the portable space and the outer space are two different worlds with different laws. If the king of Black Chicken Country is saved in the portable space. even if it is the living creature of the portable space itself, wants to survive in the outside world, it will be just like the fish living in water coming to land and dying again. He won¡¯t accomplish the task at all, so Monk Tang can only brace himself to do and take risks of being ridiculed by Sun Wukong and others in the room. Chapter 151 Dense drums and gongs came out of the room with rhythm, make people feel soul throbbing. Three people were lying on the door of the meditation room, their buttocks pursed high, and their eyes looked unblinkingly into the room. At the same time, comments come out from their mouths from time to time. ¡°Master¡¯s dress is pretty. He looks like a little lady. I almost attracted to him.¡± ¡°Get out, you sick bastard ¡­ Ouch, my eyes!!!!! how can he be so enchanting?¡± ¡°drag queen! drag queen! Master is a drag queen! I want to write it down, no, draw it down.¡± ¡°This hip, this waist, oh, Master, how can you be so ¡­ I, gee ¡­¡± ¡°Master, you really refreshed my cognition today. I am convinced. Master, you are definitely the first one to convince me.¡± ¡°Listen, Master is singing, this tune is really strange, why do I feel my soul throbbing? But, uh ¡­ it¡¯s very comfortable. ¡± At the moment, Monk Tang was depressed. Although he was conducting Resurrection, Monk Tang¡¯s Resurrection of the outside world was not retarded by feeling outside but became more acute. Although Sun Wukong and others¡¯ whisper was too low, he could hear it clearly. The commentary on him makes Monk Tang speechless and he decided to stay away from Pigsy in the future. this guy is very dangerous. At the same time, his heart was abuzz with all kinds of abuses to the system. This time, he was miserable because of the system. he lost all his images, and he may even leave Sun Wukong and others an impression of the abnormal hobby. The only thing that relieved Monk Tang was that the Little White Dragon did not wake up and one of his disciples did not find out what he was like now. However, before he relieved he almost choked to death. Because there was a sound of dragons outside. Damn, the Little White Dragon woke up at this time. Monk Tang was speechless. He didn¡¯t wake up at any time. It happened that he woke up at this time. This is definitely a hard time for him. ¡°When the ceremony is over, you¡¯ll see!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and then he became more focused on Resurrection. The effect suddenly increased several times. The evil wind gusted in the room, and even there was a ghost whistling sound. And the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country twinkling with song. ¡­ ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Huh? This drum, this song, very strange ¡­ ¡± The Little White Dragon was immersed in a state of breaking the seal these days. He has just made some major breakthroughs and is extremely happy. In his joy, he also wanted to share it with Monk Tang and others his achievements, so he woke up. When he woke up, he saw Sun Wukong three people lying on the door with their buttocks pursed. So he has not figured out what is going on here. ¡°shh, keep your voice down ¡­ hey, the Little White Dragon, you¡¯re awake! come on! Welcome to the theatre!¡± When Pigsy heard the sound, he immediately made a gesture of ¡°keep silence¡±. Then he saw a big head sticking out in front of him, which was the big head of the Little White Dragon. Seeing the Little White Dragon wake up, Sun Wukong and Sandy also greeted each other and invited the Little White Dragon to watch them play together ¡­ the performance of ¡­Monk Tang was wonderful, although it was a bit spicy to eyes, they can¡¯t miss it! The Little White Dragon looked at the performance of his three senior brothers and was somewhat puzzled. Although the drums and songs sounded strange, it did not make them so fascinated, did it? Although he thinks so, he followed through the cracks and looked. He was attracted in an instant. And then he finally understands why his three senior brothers don¡¯t want to miss any details. ¡°Holy crap, Holy crap, Holy crap, this, this ¡­¡± The little white dragon¡¯s eyes were rounded, and he didn¡¯t know how to describe his emotion at this time. Shocked? Helpless? Speechless? The Little White Dragon felt that such words were not enough to describe his mood. But Later, the Little White Dragon joined Sun Wukong and began to have comments on the song and action of Monk Tang. Outside, Sun Wukong and others were watching. Inside, Monk Tang¡¯s singing and dancing are becoming more and more urgent and fiery, and the rhythm is becoming more and more intense. Resurrection has reached its final stage. Ghosts have emerged in the room at this moment. They are neatly arranged behind the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country, and then follow the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country with the singing and drumming of Monk Tang. At the end of the day, the rhythm of drums and songs go fast. At the moment, Monk Tang has turned into a light and move around the body of the king of Black Chicken Country at top speed. At the same time, he is doing all kinds of exaggerated movements with a difficulty coefficient of 9.9. the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country is also shaking with the rhythm, like being electric shocked. And the flashes on the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country are getting more and more fierce. when the rhythm is the highest, it turns into a small sun ¡­ the ghost of the king releases the soul flame. The sudden and violent coming of the soul flame attacked four people outside who were watching inside with wide eyes. Off guard, tears left behind. ¡°Oh, my monkey eyes!¡± ¡°Oh, my pig eyes!¡± ¡°Ah, my fisheye!¡± ¡°PSST, my horse-eye!? ¡± The four men screamed with their glasses closed, making Monk Tang smile proudly: Let you see, blind you! Monk Tang also did not forget his business. In the last moment of Resurrection, Monk Tang¡¯s body stopped suddenly. At the same time, the drums and singing disappeared at the same time. The room was quiet for an instant, just like the initial rest after a storm. Then, with a loud shout, Monk Tang asked: ¡°the king of Black Chicken Country, when are you going to back to the human world?¡± he saw the ghost of the king of Black Chicken Country burst out and turned into a rain of soul flame, heading for the cold body of the king. the cold body of the king devoured the rain of soul flame like a dry desert sucking the water, showing no sign of squeezing the ghost out. As the rain of soul flame infiltrates in the body, some gray skin of the king of Black Chicken Country is slowly ruddy, and a slight heartbeat is also sounded. Monk Tang hears the sound of the heartbeat and sees the chest begin to slightly fluctuate. Monk Tang opened his eyes¡ª-The king of Black Chicken Country has returned to life! However, the next moment, Monk Tang frowned, because the prompt tone of the system did not sound, indicating that the task had not been completed. Monk Tang understood that the task of saving the king of Black Chicken Country could be completed not only by returning him to life. Monk Tang thought for a moment and may need to help the king of Black Chicken Country regain the throne so that he can complete the task. Monk Tang has no objection to the extra task. After all, Green-Haired Lion is also a big pile of experience points. Monk Tang does not want to let it go. Chapter 152 The rain of soul flame is gradually absorbed by the king of Black Chicken Country, and the king of Black Chicken Country is also gradually ruddy in the face and stronger in heartbeat. The king of Black Chicken Country has been successful back to life and he will wake up soon! As a spellcaster, Monk Tang can clearly perceive the situation of the king of Black Chicken Country. Monk Tang took off his skirt without hesitation, and then with a wave of his hand, collected it and other items into his portable space. ¡°Come in!¡± Monk Tang finished all this and said to the outside of the room. Looking at the crowded disciples outside, Monk Tang was speechless and knew they wanted to come in! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go in. Monkey Bro, shall we go in?¡± Pigsy whispered. ¡°Go in, of course!¡± Sun Wukong said. Even He has no ability to make a person back to life. Without Revival Pellet, Monk Tang did it. in Sun Wukong¡¯s mind, he increasingly thought the bald Monk Tang is mysterious. ¡°Well, big brother, shall we mention the show Master did just now? I think it looks great. Do I need to praise master? ¡± Sandy asked. ¡°shh, Sandy, keep your voice down. if you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you. Master drove us out. don¡¯t you understand why?¡± Sun Wukong covered Sandy¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh ¡­ I see!¡± Sandy blinked and nodded. Although his memory is poor and a bit silly, he is not stupid. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I just woke up!¡± The Little White Dragon said so. He is lying without blush. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in, it¡¯s too late, Master should get angry soon!¡± Sun Wukong said. Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitches. What do you mean? You really think I can¡¯t hear what you whispered. you can talk through sending messages with your mana. Monk Tang believed that they speak on purpose so that he can hear it clearly. Squeak! The old wooden doors were pushed open. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, and White Dragon walked in. Little White Dragon also shrunk into a small white snake sitting on Sandy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master, what do you want us to do?¡± Sun Wukong was the first to speak when he entered the room. ¡°Yes, Master! what can I do for you? By the way, Master, Little White Dragon woke up! ¡± Pigsy played dumb. ¡°Master, I just woke up!¡± The Little White Dragon immediately made a noise, turned into a white light, appeared on Monk Tang¡¯s shoulder. and he leaned on Monk Tang¡¯s cheek. Sandy was a little confused. Wukong and Sandy said all he wanted to say. What else could he say? Sandy scratched his head and said, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t hear anything, I didn¡¯t see anything, absolutely.¡± Cover faces! Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and the Little White Dragon immediately covered their faces when Sandy said these words. Monk Tang has frozen. These disciples were too bad at pretending. he was speechless. Monk Tang coughed softly and said: ¡°Just now you ¡­¡± ¡°ah, the moon is really round tonight. I have never seen such a round moon!¡± Pigsy looked outside the room and suddenly screamed, interrupting Monk Tang¡¯s words. ¡°Wow, a lot of stars, I haven¡¯t seen so many ¡­ uh, where are stars! ?¡± Sun Wukong also screamed out, but before he could finish, he gave Pigsy a vicious look. Damn, it was daytime outside. Where did the moon and stars come from? Damn! They led him away from the topic. Pigsy smiled awkwardly at Sun Wukong. he said it casually in order to interrupt Monk Tang, but Damn it! He forgot what time is it now. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to see the moon! ?¡± The Little White Dragon appeared on Pigsy¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Bro, it¡¯s daytime outside. Where do the moon and stars come from?¡± Sandy is a totally honest man so he immediately debunked Sun Wukong¡¯s ¡°lies¡±. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and White Dragon shouted loudly in his heart that they would never play with Sandy if they have any secret thing in the future, in case they would be betrayed in an instant. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t see them anymore. He waved impatiently and said, ¡°All right, all right, stop acting. Your acting makes me very tired.¡± ¡°Hey hey!¡± Sun Wukong and Pigsy¡­ ¡­ all smiled shyly, then kowtowed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, what you said is all right! We cannot compare with you.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Monk Tang gently nodded his head. it was quite acceptable. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be no one to know about what happened today except us!¡± Pigsy suddenly clapped his chest and gave the assurance. Pigsy always improvises when confronted with such situations, but this time Monk Tang is on fire. Monk Tang said with a smile, ¡°Pigsy, what is the matter with you? what are you talking about? Can you tell me? ¡± Holy crap! No, some blunders¡ª¡ªhearing this, Pigsy¡¯s face changed wildly. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t hear anything, I didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Sandy suddenly shouted. ¡°Haha, Wujing is still smart.¡± Monk Tang smiled and patted Sandy on the shoulder, revealing an expression of being sanctimonious. Hum! How shameless he is. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and the Little White Dragon all looked at Sandy in shock. Only then did they find out that the cleverest one is the seemingly honest guy. They thought that ¡°seeing nothing and hearing nothing¡± is not the best way, to be honest. but now, they knew that this is the ultimate answer Monk Tang wanted¡­ playing dumb is the best way, to be honest. Looking at Sandy¡¯s naive and sincere expression and Monk Tang¡¯s pleased smile, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and the Little White Dragon decided to take a fresh look at Sandy. They can tell lies so sincerely ¡­ Gee, what did he record and draw just now? Don¡¯t pretend we didn¡¯t see it. The three men looked at each other and nodded at each other. they shouted together, ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t see anything. We were blind and deaf!¡± ¡­ We can be more shameless. ¡°Good! Good! you did well this time!¡± Monk Tang nodded in relief. In this crisis-ridden world, only shameless people can live longer. Sun Wukong and others, Monk Tang thought that his apprentices have finished their apprenticeship! ¡°Ahem, Ahem, Ahem ¡­¡± At this moment, a sharp cough interrupted Monk Tang¡¯s thinking. the king of Black Chicken Country woke up. Chapter 153 ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? ¡± The king of Black Chicken Country slowly sat up from the coffin, his eyes wandering around with confusion and chaos. Monk Tang heard these and thought Is this the ultimate three questions? Monk Tang answered, ¡°you are the king of Black Chicken Country. you are sitting in the coffin now. all you have to do now is get out of the coffin and move your body unless you like staying in the coffin!¡± ¡°You ¡­ you are Elder Tang!? I am alive? ¡± Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s shining bald head, the king of Black Chicken Country seemed to see a bright light. Confusion and chaos disappeared in his eyes. He was fully conscious and recognized Monk Tang. ¡°Amitabfa, it¡¯s me, Almsgiver, you¡¯ve been alive.¡± Monk Tang said so. The king of Black Chicken Country saw clearly what he was sitting on at this moment, and got up and walked out of the coffin in fright. then he came to the front of Monk Tang to thank him and said, ¡°thanks for you saving my life. Elder Tang, you are really a living bodhisattva!¡± Monk Tang readily accepted the appreciation of the king, regardless of the purpose for which he saved the life of the king. the fact that he saved the life of the king is real. Monk Tang thought that he had no problem receiving his appreciation. ¡°Amitabfa. Almsgiver, please, I am not the alive bodhisattva. I am just an ordinary monk!¡± Although Monk Tang thought so, he was still ready to stretch out his hand to help him up. However, the king of Black Chicken Country dodged the arm of Monk Tang and he still kowtowed on the ground. ¡°Almsgiver, what are you doing?¡± Monk Tang is a little confused. what¡¯s the matter? Are you addicted to doing this? ¡°Elder Tang, you have great magic powers. Please do me another favor. I must be grateful!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country begged. ¡°Please make moves to subdue the goblin who is pretending to be me and help me retake my country!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country wept. Sure enough, when Monk Tang heard it he knew that if he really wanted to finish the task it is the last thing he will do ¡ª¡ªto help the king of Black Chicken Country regain the throne. Monk Tang lifted him up and said, ¡°Almsgiver, you get up first and I promise you. I won¡¯t let the goblin make a mess in Black Chicken Country!¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Tang!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country cried and thanked. ¡°Hey, what are you crying about, my master has promised you to help you subdue demons. why are you crying? you should laugh!¡± Sun Wukong said. Sun Wukong hates people crying, especially a man crying, which makes Sun Wukong uncomfortable. ¡°Yes, yes, you are right. I should laugh!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country quickly wiped away tears when hearing these words, but he still has a sad face with deep doubts in its brow. ¡°Elder Tang, I still have one thing to ask. Please show me the answer.¡± The king of Black Chicken Country gave a salute to Monk Tang. ¡°answer?¡± Monk Tang was shocked. He was not a so-called holy monk who could tell fortune. However, Sun Wukong and others were nearby. Monk Tang could not say that he could not solve his doubts and said, ¡°Almsgiver, first of all, what doubts do you have? If I can answer, I will give you the answer. ¡± ¡°Xie Elder Tang!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country said: ¡°Elder Tang, I don¡¯t know one thing. I am not talented. although I dare not consider me a good emperor. But I am not fatuous or incompetent. although I can¡¯t guarantee the prosperity of people in the black chicken, I can also guarantee that the people will not be displaced. Besides, I¡¯m good at charity and good at treating monks and Taoist priests well. Why am I the person who suffered those things? ¡± As soon as he heard it, Monk Tang understood what the king of Black Chicken Country meant. He was imbalanced in his heart. According to the king, he means that he is a good man. why didn¡¯t he get the good stuff? I refuse to accept it. If the king of Black Chicken Country asked another question, Monk Tang maybe know. but he really didn¡¯t know. but the king of Black Chicken Country asked. He has read the original book, the Journey to The West. he knew what was going on. Monk Tang raised his eyebrows, he could show off again! he pinched his finger in an affectation and said, ¡°Almsgiver, you have a very good answer to this question. Almsgiver, you have offended someone.¡± Hearing this, the king of Black Chicken Country has muddled. Did he offend someone? The king of the Black Chicken Country does not remember who he offended. Looking at his look, Monk Tang knew that the king had long forgotten that he immersed a young monk for three days in water, who is Manjushri Bodhisattva, and turned himself a young monk. Monk Tang reminded him: ¡°Almsgiver, do you remember the monk you threw down many years ago? The monk who disappeared suddenly after soaking in water for three days? ¡± The king of Black Chicken Country heard this remark, his eyes were wide open, his memory rolled in like the tide, and he remembered the things he had long forgotten. the king of Black Chicken Country still remembered that the monk was punished because he was impolite. He then ordered people to soak him in the water, but the monk suddenly disappeared. The king of Black Chicken Country clearly remembered that the monk was missing too strangely and had been ordered people to search him in the whole country, but there was no news. The king of Black Chicken Country never thought that the great disaster he suffered would be related to the monk, and he couldn¡¯t understand it. But he thinks about it carefully, didn¡¯t years of drought in Black Chicken Country begin soon after the monk disappeared? The king couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°elder, who is that monk? Why he can make the goblin to kill me and take my throne? ¡± How can an ordinary monk have such great ability? The king of Black Chicken Country was puzzled. Monk Tang sighed in an affectation and said: ¡°The monk was none other than Manjushri Bodhisattva in the Western Heaven ¡­¡± ¡°Bodhisattva? Manjushri bodhisattva? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Why is Bodhisattva so mean to me? ¡± Before Monk Tang finished speaking, the king of Black Chicken Country just shook his head and shouted disbelievingly. he almost had collapsed. Seeing this, Monk Tang did not say anything. Monk Tang can understand the mood of the king of Black Chicken Country. This is the collapse of faith. This is like identifying a thing, but the fact is completely the opposite. The psychological gap is too big to accept. In the belief cognition of the king of Black Chicken Country, Bodhisattva, though high above the others, should also be approachable and broad-minded. But now Monk Tang is telling the king that he has suffered in the past three years because of Manjushri bodhisattva he believes in. It will be strange that the king of the Black Chicken Country will not collapse. Looking at the appearance of the king, Monk Tang felt that the king needed to calm down and left him alone. However, Monk Tang strongly agrees with the king of Black Chicken Country¡¯s evaluation of Manjushri bodhisattva¡¯s ¡°mean.¡± In the beginning, whether watching the original work or TV series, Monk Tang did consider that Manjushri Bodhisattva was too stingy. As a Bodhisattva in Heaven, he has no capacity to forgive people. It is really too hard to say he is a Bodhisattva. In Monk Tang¡¯s view, Manjushri Bodhisattva was thrown into the water and soaked for three days because Manjushri deserved it. Chapter 154 In the room, the king of Black Chicken Country, who came back to life, collapsed on the ground with a miserable face. What Monk Tang said was too much for the king of Black Chicken Country and it almost made him collapse. It lets the king of Black Chicken Country have a good feeling that it is better to die than to be alive. no one can bear the collapse of faith. Looking at the expression of the king of Black Chicken Country¡¯s face, Monk Tang did not know how to persuade him but sighed silently. Monk Tang waved to Sun Wukong and others and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and let him have a good rest!¡± Master and his apprentices came to the yard, these curious babies come back. Pigsy took the lead and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Master, Master, how did you know what happened many years ago?¡± Pa ~ Sun Wukong slapped Pigsy on his head and shouted, ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t you know that Master can tell fortune?¡± Pigsy cried out in pain: ¡°Ow ~ damn monkey, you don¡¯t have to hit me on my head all the time, or I will become Sandy !¡± Sandy asked in a daze, ¡°Brother, the elder brother beat you. Why do you say you will become me?¡± Pigsy: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to be Sandy¡­ The Little White Dragon rolled his eyes over Pigsy¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s listen to master!¡± it isn¡¯t much time when White Dragon was sober. how can he watch they commit tomfoolery? Monk Tang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since you want to know, I will tell you something about that year.¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others nodded repeatedly. Sandy even took out his small notebook ready to record at any time. Monk Tang glanced at the room and said: ¡°the king of Black Chicken Country is true as he said. he treats monks and Taoist priests well. He is a good benefactor and a good king. Moreover, he has great merits and virtues. Therefore, Tathagata in the Western Heaven wants to enlighten the king of Black Chicken Country to prove himself as an arhat. So Tathagata sent Manjushri Bodhisattva to send him to the west heaven. ¡± ¡°Hey? This is a good thing, but why did the king die in the hand of goblins? ¡± Sun Wukong scratched his cheek. Monk Tang smiled softly: ¡°If things went well, it was indeed a good thing for the king of Black Chicken Country to going to heaven early, but something happened!¡± ¡°little thing? What kind of little thing?¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes are rolling around, and he wants to know what happened that year! Monk Tang ignored him and continued: ¡°if Manjushri bodhisattva came directly and helped the king to heaven, there would be no such thing as today. but it happened that at that time Manjushri bodhisattva wanted to be mysterious, not coming in person but coming here as a monk.¡± At this point, Monk Tang paused and looked at four men and asked, ¡°You said, what will happen when these two meet? a man who regards himself as a king different from others, but the other one who regards himself as a bodhisattva who is different from all human.¡± Pigsy blinked at the remark and said: ¡°Master, I know that they all think that they are superior to each other in their hearts. They will look at each other from the perspective of being superior and expect that each other must be respectful to themselves.¡± ¡°Yo, Pigsy has seen it thoroughly!¡± Monk Tang praised that he was indeed worthy of the position of marshal. He is better than Sun Wukong and others in the aspect. Sun Wukong and others are still confused. ¡°Master, what do you and Pigsy mean? What does this have to do with the suffering of the king of Black Chicken Country? ¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head and, although he also served as an official in heaven, he knew nothing about sophistication between people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to my words slowly, you will understand it!¡± Monk Tang said like this: ¡°It is said that Manjushri Bodhisattva received Tathagata¡¯s edict to help the king of Black Chicken Country. but Manjushri Bodhisattva thought about it. He wanted to have some fun. And he thought if coming to a human as Bodhisattva, it was a bit too much for a human being, so he turned into a monk.¡± ¡°he turned into a monk, but the key is, Manjushri bodhisattva¡¯s idea did not change. he still regards himself as a holy bodhisattva. So when he saw the king of Black Chicken Country, Manjushri bodhisattva did not bow down like other common monks. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bow down, the king is not a stingy people, so did not care about it. But the key point is that Manjushri Bodhisattva, who turned into a monk, saw the king and Manjushri Bodhisattva still talking to the king of Black Chicken Country with haughty attitude, and also retorted with him twice! He just said he came here to help the king to go to heaven. ¡± ¡°Then the king was furious. Although it is true that the king of Black Chicken Country is a good man, he is also the head of a country. It is ok that he was humiliated in front of everyone, but it is not good for telling him to die. This is a crime of disrespect. The king of Black Chicken Country is completely angry now, but a king is really a good man. even so, he only orders people to throw him into the water instead of drowning him. Pigsy, I ask you, what would you do if you were the king of Black Chicken Country? ¡± Pigsy shook his big ear and said: ¡°it depends on the situation. if I were the king of Black Chicken Country and knew that the other party was a bodhisattva, I would definitely abandon the throne and go to the western heaven to become an arhat. If I don¡¯t know the other person is a bodhisattva, hey, what else can I say? Someone must pull the monk who offended me out and cut him down. can I lose the majesty of being a king? ¡± ¡°Master, this is nothing bad, I think. Didn¡¯t Manjushri bodhisattva come out of kindness? Helping him to become an arhat was true. why was the king angry? ¡± Sandy interjected, wondering why the king became angry when he heard that the monk will ¡°help the king to go to heaven.¡± Monk Tang shook his head and smiled. He glanced at Sun Wukongthe Little White Dragon, who were equally puzzled. He said, ¡°If a bodhisattva said to a mortal,¡¯ help you to go to heaven¡¯, there is absolutely no problem. But when a mortal said to another mortal,¡¯ help you to go to heaven¡¯, there is a big problem! Between mortals, helping you to go to heaven is letting you die! ¡± ¡°And¡¯ help you to go to heaven¡¯ and ¡®make you die¡¯ is the same meaning. Think about it. Can you be happy when people say to you,¡¯ I kill you¡¯ ?¡± ¡°Hey, if anyone dares to kill me, I will definitely use my big stick to kill him first!¡± Sun Wukong smiled, his eyes flashing with an evil intention. He killed all the guys who had expressed the same meaning to him so far! ¡°Big Brother is right!¡± Sandy nodded repeatedly. When he was in the Running Sand River, many people came to kill him, but they were all killed by him, and their skulls were all made into necklaces. Chapter 155 When Monk Tang heard these words, he spread out his arms and said, ¡°Yes, most people will react like you two. the king of Black Chicken Country is no exception. A monk who comes to kill him will not be angry. However, the king of the Black Chicken Country is really a good man. Even so, he just only let people throw Manjushri into the water to punish Manjushri for his gross disrespect. If there were another king, he would definitely take the sword and slay him. ¡± ¡°But this matter is not over yet. Manjushri Bodhisattva was rescued by someone and back to the Western Heaven, suffering only from three days of water immersion. However, Manjushri Bodhisattva could not be bullied. Manjushri thought that he was a Bodhisattva at least. How could he let ordinary people punish him? So he sent his personal mount and made him push the king of Black Chicken Country into the well, ready to soak him for three years, and pay back the suffering of soaking for three days. ¡± ¡°Hey hey, Master, after hearing what you said, Manjushri Bodhisattva was thrown into the water that year. He was entirely to blame. No one else was to blame!¡± Sun Wukong said with a smile: ¡°However, Manjushri Bodhisattva is too stingy. the king of Black Chicken Country didn¡¯t even want to kill him, but he sent his personal mount to kill the king. Three years¡¯ punishment treats three days¡¯ punishment. it is really an ¡®equal¡¯ deal¡­ ¡­¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and the Little White Dragon nodded repeatedly when they heard these words. They also felt that Manjushri Bodhisattva was too stingy. Monk Tang agrees with Wukong. In the past, he considered that Manjushri Bodhisattva was too stingy when watching the original work or TV series. The bodhisattva, who is in heaven, has no capacity to forgive people. It is really too bad to judge him. Clearly, the problems are all caused by Manjushri Bodhisattva that he is not introspective. Monk Tang fully agrees with Sun Wukong that Manjushri bodhisattva was thrown into the water to soak for three days, and it is entirely his own fault. When Monk Tang was about to say something, the door of the room was opened and the king of Black Chicken Country came out from the inside. At the moment, the king of Black Chicken Country seems older, but it gives Monk Tang different feelings. ¡­ Big enlightenment! Monk Tang was shocked. On him, Monk Tang saw he has great enlightenment. ¡°Elder Tang, thank you for helping me out and letting me know why I am in such great trouble!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country came to the front of Monk Tang to bow and said respectfully, his eyes were calm. While Monk Tang is a little muddled, why did he suddenly realize it? However, he said with a salute: ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, you have figured it out?¡± Then your faith ¡­ ¡± ¡°Elder Tang is relieved that my faith has not changed and I still believe in Buddhism. However, I believe in Buddhism in my heart and the goodness in my heart, rather than a specific person. My faith used to be too narrow.¡± The king of Black Chicken Country said. Monk Tang was relieved to see that the king of Black Chicken Country didn¡¯t collapse because of the huge blow, and he didn¡¯t hate monks because of it. To tell the truth, Monk Tang was really a little worried before. What if he has extreme thoughts? However, now it seems that worry is unnecessary. Although the king of Black Chicken Country has changed somewhat, its kindness has not changed. Monk Tang shi li said: ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, it is good for you to understand it!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country showed his courtesy back, saying: ¡°Elder Tang, Elder Sun ¡­ now I beg you to give me a hand and take over the goblin and take back my country. I swear, I will do more good deeds in the future to make my people live a better life.¡± ¡°Master, what do you say we do now? You call shots! ¡± Sun Wukong said, carrying Monkey King Bar. Monk Tang touched his chin when he heard these words. According to the original work, this is the time to contact the prince, the son of the king of Black Chicken Country, to discuss countermeasures and how to deal with Green-Haired Lion, who is already deeply rooted in Black Chicken Country. However, Monk Tang did not want to do so. He thought that it was too much trouble. He just went there and removed the Green-Haired Lion directly, and the throne would naturally return to the hands of the king of Black Chicken Country. As for convincing the Queen-Prince and a number of ministers that the Green-Haired Lion was a fake king, it was also very simple. As long as the Green-Haired Lion showed its true colors and all the truth came out naturally. There was no need to be as troublesome as in the original book. Then, with a wave of his hand, Monk Tang said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find the Green-Haired Lion now and do something about him.¡± ¡°Hey hey, Master is right, my stick is hungry!¡± Sun Wukong smiled. Monk Tang¡¯s idea is just what he wants. Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just go ahead and do it. Pigsy, Sandy, and the Little White Dragon are also crying out for help. Under the leadership of Monk Tang, they are becoming more and more like bandits. At the sight of this, the king was speechless. Why don¡¯t you discuss the strategy?? You just go there and have a fight with the goblin? The king of Black Chicken Country does not believe that just a few of them can directly oppose a country and a goblin. Although Monk Tang saved his life with his skill. he is very powerful, but fighting and saving people are completely different things! The king of Black Chicken Country was in a sweat on his forehead. He quickly stopped Monk Tang, who was about to leave Baolin Temple, and said, ¡°Elder Tang, Elder Tang, can we take a long-term view and discuss the countermeasures? the goblin must be deeply rooted after three years as a king. We are going to fight against the whole Black Chicken Country!¡± ¡°I think we can meet with my prince and then discuss with him to convince the ministers in the court that I am the real king and isolate the fake king. is it easier to deal with him?¡± Monk Tang was about to answer the king of Black Chicken Country when he couldn¡¯t help looking out of Baolin Temple and smiled, ¡°Almsgiver, your idea is good, but it¡¯s a bit late. we all look down upon the fake king a bit! he has taken some actions. ¡± At the same time, there was a flicker of doubt in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes ¡­ He did not understand why Green-Haired Lion did so! ¡°It¡¯s a clever cover-up. It¡¯s so interesting to get close quietly.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes glistened with golden light. He thought that goblin is good, at least not very weak. He had the ability to outwit him. Sun Wukong liked strong enemies. Only by fighting with strong enemies can he recover his strength faster. What do you mean? The king of Black Chicken Country was stunned by the remarks and looked the outside of the Baolin Temple. At the moment, it is already dark, and there are dark clouds covering the top of the sky. The sky is a bit dark and terrible. But at this time, when looking out of the temple wall of Baolin Temple, everyone inside could see a bright light outside the temple, connecting heaven and earth. It was a scene of countless torches burning. ¡°What is going on?¡± The king of Black Chicken Country heartbeats, then quickly came to the temple gate of Baolin Temple and looked out through the crack of the door. ¡°How did this happen?¡± See the situation outside, the king of Black Chicken Country¡¯s face is a white, the body can¡¯t help but stumble backward. Monk Tang rushed to gather him up so the king of Black Chicken Country didn¡¯t fall to the ground. encirclement and suppression by his own army, this feeling is really bad. At that time, the king of Black Chicken Country could not accept it. isn¡¯t the person who led it the general he conferred? Although Monk Tang and others did not move around, they knew clearly the situation outside ¡­ Countless soldiers surrounded Baolin Temple with fire. Chapter 156 As night falls, darkness gradually envelops the earth like a black curtain. When the lights were on, the nightlife was supposed to begin, but there was silence in Black Chicken Country. Every family closes their doors, even the lights didn¡¯t light up. The whole Black Chicken Country seemed to be immersed in darkness. However, a light band suddenly appeared in Black Chicken Country, bringing a light. Overlooking from high altitude, there is a burning ¡°dragon¡± winding on the ground, fast and silent. It was the rapid movement of countless armed soldiers carrying torches, closing in on the royal temple¡ªBaolin Temple. ¡°your majesty, Baolin Temple will be here soon!¡± A general whispered. There was a splendid chariot in the middle of the procession, on which sat a man in python robes and a woman in phoenix coronet. The two men were the false king Green-Haired Lion and the queen. When I heard the news, the king of Black Chicken Country suddenly opened his eyes. Green-Haired Lion said, ¡°Enclose Baolin Temple and do not let anyone escape.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The general was ordered and go for the temple, and the army¡¯s movement speed suddenly accelerated. Looking at the approaching Baolin Temple, Green-Haired Lion had a sneer. After sending his lord a rune paper, he was ready to assemble all the troops up and down in Black Chicken Country to exterminate Monk Tang and others. According to plans, Sun Wukong should have left for heaven to seek pellets. when Sun Wukong is absent is the best time to start. Of course, although Green-Haired Lion is now a king, he is not able to mobilize the national army casually. As a result, Green-Haired Lion mobilized the army on the pretext of hunting down monsters. ¡°Sire, is the monk from Tang Land a real goblin?¡± Queen hesitated as she looked at the winding army. The queen of Black Chicken Country is beautiful and dignified, and very intelligent. She has noticed that this campaign against monsters is a bit too overdoing. Before that, it was that there were goblins in Black Chicken Country but they have been exterminated by the army. However, the difference between sending troops and this one is too great. the queen of Black Chicken Country really does not understand what kind of monster needs to be dealt with almost by the whole country. And the queen of Black Chicken Country also thinks that the man next to her has changed too much in the past three years. she had a fear when he is around her. ¡°Hum, are you questioning my words?¡± hearing the words of the queen of Black Chicken Country, Green-Haired Lion turned cold. ¡°I dare not!¡± The queen of Black Chicken Country hurriedly bowed her head and did not look at the Green-Haired Lion. His eyes made her shudder. ¡°Ok.¡± Green-Haired Lion grunted, if it weren¡¯t for the woman is charming, she would have been removed by him. ¡°Your Majesty, Baolin Temple has been surrounded. Please issue a decree on what to do next!¡± While the two were talking, the army had already surrounded Baolin Temple layer by layer, and the general came to the front of the chariot again. Hearing these words, Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyes were cold. As long as Monk Tang and others were removed this time, it would be a great credit. At that time, his lord would also agree to make some excessive requests he asks. so he and said, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± Hearing this, the general hesitated and said, ¡°sire, what about the other monks in Baolin Temple? Whether to first ¡­ ¡± ¡°Hum, these monks Baolin Temple colluded with the monster to jeopardize Black Chicken Country. Don¡¯t let one go.¡± Before the general¡¯s words were finished, Green-Haired Lion interjected his words,¡± A group of ordinary monks died, which was regarded as funeral objects for Monk Tang and others. Hearing that Green-Haired Lion was so cold and heartless, both the queen of Black Chicken Country and the general feel cool. he is so cold-blooded. ¡°Your Majesty, you cannot do this, please take back your order!¡± The queen of Black Chicken Country was in a hurry to beg for these innocent monks. ¡°Your Majesty, the monks in Baolin Temple ¡­¡± The general immediately knelt on the ground when he heard her words. ¡°Hum. What, do you want? to disobey my orders? What a nerve! Someone took him down and chopped him down. ¡± Looking at the general kneeling on the ground, Green-Haired Lion was furious. Anyone who blocked his action at this time should be killed. ¡°what?¡± Hearing what Green-Haired Lion said, the queen of Black Chicken Country and the general were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that Green-Haired Lion was going to kill the general, who have been protecting the people for years. In response, the general broke out in cold sweat and kowtowed repeatedly on the ground: ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡± The queen of Black Chicken Country also helped to plead for mercy, and it finally eased Green-Haired Lion¡¯s mood a lot. Green-Haired Lion snorted coldly at the general and said: ¡°Hum, for the sake of your many years of meritorious service, I will spare your life. However, you should be punished a little. I will give you a chance to redeem yourself for meritorious service. You should know how to do it.¡± ¡°Yes, I see. I promise that no demon can come out of Baolin Temple alive!¡± Hearing that his life was saved, the general couldn¡¯t help spitting out a sigh of relief. As for the monks in Baolin Temple? Ah ¡­ The general could only sigh helplessly. It was most important to save his life. They could only blame himself for taking in the monsters overnight. ¡°Very well, go ahead, I will look at you here!¡± Green-Haired Lion was quite satisfied with his answer. In fact, Green-Haired Lion did not really want to cut off the general before, because it was not yet time to do so. Moreover, the general had a high position, not easy to kill him. In addition, he was very skillful in commanding the soldiers to exterminate the monsters, and he is useful in commanding the soldiers. To say it was beheaded is actually to scare him and giving him a big stick so that he can obey his orders. Although Green-Haired Lion is a fake king, he has been a king for three years and has learned a lot of ways to control others. When he knows he should give a big stick to someone, he must definitely give it to him. This is the big stick policy. Moreover, even if they really want to be killed, they also need to wait for the opportunity. To be honest, Green-Haired Lion really doesn¡¯t want the opportunity to appear. Green-Hair Lion did not expect the Black Chicken Country has an army to be able to deal with Monk Tang and others, even if Sun Wukong was not present. The reason why so many troops have been assembled is actually for other purposes. Green-Haired Lion did it for himself. ¡°Your Majesty, I will do everything I can.¡± The general replied loudly that he could not guess what the fake king was thinking. He did not know that he and the soldiers assembled today were all the defensive tactics of Green-Haired Lion who had assembled to keep them in case. Looking at the closed door of Baolin Temple, the general¡¯s eyes wavered. he took one look at his own hands. he would be stained with innocent blood on his hands tonight? he felt a little unwilling in his heart, but he took a look at the Green-Haired Lion¡¯s blade-like eyes. finally, he gave an order: ¡°archers, prepare for the magic arrow, shoot inside blindly. the arrow rain covers Baolin Temple, don¡¯t let go of any corner.¡± Chapter 157 The magic arrows, a special kind of arrows, are extremely sharp and forged with special techniques and materials. They are specially used to shoot monsters and some cultivated Taoist priests. They have the magical effect of breaking down the sinister smell and other energies. With the general¡¯s order issued, the archers in the army leaped out of the ranks, holding large black bows, drawing out the dark arrows from the quiver behind them, bending the bows and putting arrows to pull the big bow. After a ¡°release¡± order was issued, the bowstring quivered humming sound sounded, and countless arrows turned into black streamers, with sharp howling sound. A black arrows rain was rushing toward the interior of Baolin Temple. ¡­ In the Baolin Temple, the king of Black Chicken Country was a little pale, and it took a while to recover under the help of Monk Tang. ¡°Almsgiver, are you okay?¡± Tang¡¯s monk saw the king of Black Chicken Country look slightly better, loosen his hand, and asked. ¡°Elder Tang, I¡¯m fine!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country whispered that he could not accept the fact that he saw through the crack of the door. the general he had conferred with leading the army to encircle him. As to why it was said that he came to encircle and suppress him instead of escorting him, it was because the king of Black Chicken Country heard the general¡¯s order to attack the temple through the crack of the door and he saw the archers leaping out of the army and shooting arrows. Flames were raging outside. Although there was no sound, the sky was bright and it naturally attracted the attention of monks in Baolin Temple. They all stepped out of their respective rooms and made confused sounds: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how can there be such a bright light outside?¡± ¡°No, hide in the house!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country suddenly gave a loud roar, thinking of the archers, and his whole body was cold. Many monks in Baolin Temple were somewhat stunned when they heard these words. They did not know why the extra people in this Tang Land monk team and he shouted so loudly. Although they stunned by the sudden roar of the king of Black Chicken Country, the king of Black Chicken Country has attracted the attention of monks in Baolin Temple. They don¡¯t know him. But they get close to look at him but they got a big fright. How can the monks do not recognize the look of the king of Black Chicken Country? At once, the monks exclaimed and fell to their knees with shouts: ¡°Your Majesty! ?¡± When these monks fell to their knees, they were also somewhat stunned: When did the king come here? Why didn¡¯t you let us know? How did you get into the temple when no one opened the door? Did you jump through the wall? At this moment, these monks have endless doubts. What time is it now? bowing down?!! the most important thing is to run to save your lives!! The king of Black Chicken Country watched many monks in Baolin Temple bow down to themselves, anxious, and shouted again: ¡°hide quickly, there is arrow rain!¡± ¡°what?¡± The Baolin Temple monks were still stunned by these words, with a muddled face. However, the next moment, they were all going crazy, because they heard the sharp sounds coming from all directions and countless arrows flashing black brilliance. ¡°My life is over!¡± Looking at the barrage of arrows, whether it was the king of Black Chicken Country or the monks, there was only one thought left¡ªI am doomed. They were completely despaired, seeing darkness and feeling freezing cold. But it was also at this moment that a voice sounded, like warm sunshine, shining on their hearts, driving away from the darkness in their hearts, and bringing warmth. It was Monk Tang who spoke! Monk Tang has now reached level 26. He is immortal and has a keen sense of nature. He is naturally clear about the external situation of Baolin Temple. He is aware of the uncommon magic arrows, but he is not too worried. The arrows do not pose any great threat to them. However, Monk Tang frowned when the arrow rain hit. Although the magic arrows did not pose much threat to them, they were magic weapons for the normal monks and the king of Black Chicken Country in Baolin Temple. One arrow could kill them! Monk Tang shouted, ¡°Amitabfa, Wukong, protect them from being hurt.¡± Hearing these words, Sun Wukong is unwilling. When did he end up protecting these mortals? Although Sun Wukong thought so in his heart, he still did not violate Monk Tang¡¯s orders. After a whisper, he tossed Monkey King Bar in his hand and cast a spell ¡°Change¡±. Monkey King Bar turned into a huge golden canopy, protecting all the people in it. Ding ding ding¡­ The rain of magic arrows fell and hit the canopy, making a clear and dense sound of golden iron strikes, all of which were easily blocked. ¡°This this this ¡­ what is this? Theophany! ¡± While the monks in Baolin Temple were filled with joy. But they were even more shocked. They did not think that a monk with a hairy face like Thunderchief and an iron bar in his mouth had such great skills. Such means are definitely from immortals, and they bow down to Sun Wukong one after another. Originally Sun Wukong was somewhat dissatisfied with Monk Tang¡¯s order, but listening to the many monks¡¯ voices of gratitude, Sun Wukong was also elated. For the first time, Sun Wukong had happiness because others are grateful to him. Sun Wukong was instantly in a good mood. The king of the Black Chicken Country is also extremely shocked. He remembers that the magic arrows are overwhelming in the war when he had a fight with neighboring country! He thought that they would die, but he did not think that Monk Tang and his thin monkey-like disciple could easily block this attack. the king of Black Chicken Country has known that the group of people is definitely capable of winning! Somehow, the king of Black Chicken Country has greatly increased its confidence in regaining its throne¡ªyes, they can! Fortunately, Monk Tang did not know what the king of Black Chicken Country was thinking at this time, or else he would surely complain and roll his eyes: you don¡¯t believe us have such power buy you ask us for help. You are the drowning man will catch at a straw, right? ¡°Master, what is the goblin thinking about? Do you really think these arrows can deal with us? I don¡¯t understand!? No matter how many mortals come, what can they do to us? ¡± Pigsy asked beside Monk Tang. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took a shot of a broken magic arrow. Pigsy grabbed it in his hand. With a gentle break, it gave a honk. The hard broken magic arrow was broken by Pigsy. This made the eyelids of the king of Black Chicken Country jump upside down. and he even doubted that the broken magic arrow was fake and no better than toys. After hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang also picked his eyebrows and was puzzled. He did not know what Green-Haired Lion was up to. When he realized that he was surrounded by Black Chicken Country troops, Monk Tang actually had doubts in this respect ¡­ Is it a joke to let a group of ordinary people come and deal with them? Monk Tang thought that there are always unruly people who want to harm me. And he thought there is definitely a conspiracy ~ Chapter 158 Although a magic arrow is a very powerful weapon among mortals, it can shoot ordinary demons and monks. But for big monsters like Pigsy and Sun Wukong, they are no different from toothpicks. Looking at Pigsy breaking the magic arrow with a flick, the king of Black Chicken Country is just jumping around, he is a little suspicious of life. However, the king of the Black Chicken Country is excited the next moment. isn¡¯t the stronger the Monk Tang others are, the better? The king of Black Chicken Country does not know how strong goblins are, but the stronger Monk Tang and others are, the greater the possibility of regaining the throne. Seeing that the arrow rain could not hurt him, the king of Black Chicken Country suddenly gained courage and said to Monk Tang, patting his chest, ¡°Elder Tang, please let Elder Sun protect me out. I want to confront the goblin. I don¡¯t believe the goblin can deceive everyone. I believe that as long as I go out, my army will not continue to attack!¡± Monk Tang frowned and thought for a moment. He thinks that it was feasible. Naturally, Monk Tang was not afraid of those ordinary soldiers, but he worried that they were in trouble because they were too fragile. Monk Tang was worried that he would kill them if he didn¡¯t pay attention. if fo, that will be a sin. But if he doesn¡¯t go out and fight back, Monk Tang feels very bored and disgusted by the attacks from the outside army. If it is possible to stop the attacks of ordinary troops outside, it is naturally the best. Therefore, hearing the words of the king of Black Chicken Country, Monk Tang thought for a moment and promised to come down and say, ¡°ok, I¡¯ll go with you later.¡± Hearing this, the king of Black Chicken Country was delighted and bowed to Monk Tang and others. ¡°thank you, Elders!¡± ¡­ After a round of shooting off magic arrows, the general frowned. He was also a Taoist. Although he could not see the situation in Baolin Temple, he could still hear the sound in Baolin Temple clearly. When the general frowned, there was both doubt and relief in his heart, because he did not hear the sound of screams. On the contrary, it was the sound of a tense exchange of gold and iron. The magic arrows seemed to be shooting at a metal object. Moreover, the area covered by the metal object should be very large, otherwise, there would not be so dense noise, which made him wonder. The general did not know when there was such a metal object in Baolin Temple, but he didn¡¯t want to know it. He only knew that this wave of arrows did not hurt people inside. It is the best. He breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a little. But the next moment the tense mood was raised again. He could feel the strange king¡¯s eye contact, and he was staring at him. Although the king did not say anything, he could understand his meaning. His teeth were nearly broken and he said bitterly, ¡°take ready the magic arrow. prepare for the second round of shooting ¡­¡± ¡°Stop it ~¡± At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance with a pounding horseshoe! In the darkness, a group of about 3,000 troops came quickly from a distance with torches in their hands. The shouting was shouted out by the leader. He saw that the man had a look of the king, unlike the younger generation. He was surrounded by a real dragon smell. ¡°Son ~¡± the queen of the black chicken country sees the bearer. her face lits up blurted out the identity of the coming one. ¡°why is the prince here?¡± When Green-Haired Lion saw the prince come here, his eyes were cold. He immediately understands the reason and looked at the queen of Black Chicken Country: ¡°Did you tell the prince?¡± ¡°Yes, it is me!¡± The queen of Black Chicken Country was appalled by green-hairline and whispered, but she felt relieved when the prince came. Green-Haired Lion snorted at this and looked at Prince Black Chicken. In Black Chicken Country, the trouble that Green-Haired Lion thought most the troublemaker was the queen and prince. The princess was good to handle, but the prince gave Green-Haired Lion a big headache. Although the prince is young, his mental skills are the best, and he enjoys high prestige in Black Chicken Country. When the real king was pushed into the water, Green-Haired Lion became a king and took over the country. In order to secure his position, Green-Haired Lion purposely sent the prince away from the palace and blocked the queen from meeting the prince so as not to expose the flaw. And Green-Haired Lion knows that it will be very difficult to deal with if the prince and the queen are brought into contact and have cooperation. Only Green-Haired Lion didn¡¯t expect that the prince would come back at this time. Although the precautions are strict, there is still a flaw. Green-Haired Lion glanced at the queen beside him, feeling that he had underestimated the woman. He was in a trap made by the woman. The reason why Green-Haired Lion brought the queen with him today was actually that he was worried about the queen and sent the news to the prince to disturb him. He just didn¡¯t expect, even so, the queen still made it. Green-Haired Lion sighed in his heart: well, he will get rid of them all after today and turn the black chicken country into a demon country. Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyes flashed a fierce killing intent. but it was so hidden that no one else noticed it. Green-Haired Lion looked at the prince who had come near and said, ¡°My son, you are not stationed the boundary. What are you doing in Baolin Temple?¡± The prince glanced at the familiar but unfamiliar king and knelt on the ground to salute the king and queen: ¡°Nice to see you, my father and mother! Report back to my father, I see Baolin Temple side flames, thought it there was a fire, so I especially bring people to put out the fire ¡­ ¡± The prince never mentioned that he came back because he receiving news from his mother. Although the prince speculated that his father might have known the real reason for his return, he could not admit it ¡­ Green-Haired Lion said: ¡°So, my son, you are really thoughtful. However, now that it is confirmed that there is no fire. my son, you should go back and continue to guard!¡± The prince must be transferred, or the next action will be in trouble ~ ¡°Your Majesty, the prince has just returned. Let him have a rest!¡± At this moment, the queen chimed in. how can the king drive the prince away like this? ¡°Yes, Father, I have just returned. I haven¡¯t had a good time catching up with you and my mother. I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± the prince knew that once he left, the attack on Baolin Temple would continue. The prince came back this time to save the innocent monks in Baolin Temple. How can he leave without rescue? Looking at his mother and son, echo each other, Green-Haired Lion has a snort. He thought that it was really difficult to deal with the mother and son together. He said with a cold face, ¡°In that case, Prince, you go back to the palace with your mother to catch up.¡± Hearing this, the prince secretly raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and saluted Green-Haired Lion, saying, ¡°father, it is not urgent for catching up with mother. I want to ask why you led the army to surround Baolin Temple? Is there something wrong? ¡± The Prince looked puzzled as if he really didn¡¯t know why the king came here. Chapter 159 In Baolin Temple, Monk Tang heard a loud shout from outside the temple. Hearing this voice, the king¡¯s body was quivering. the voice he was unusually familiar with was the voice, which is the prince. Monk Tang also heard the shouting outside and his attention was drawn to the past. He was shocked. ¡°Who is this man? He is extraordinary. He has the smell of a real dragon around him!¡± Before this, Monk Tang was also the one who has the real dragon smell circling his body. The man was Tang Land¡¯s Emperor Tang¡ªLi Shimin. It is inconceivable that in this small country in a western country, it will be lucky to see it again although its real dragon breath is far worse than that of Li Shimin, it is indeed a pure real dragon breath. At the same time, Monk Tang already has some speculation about this person ¡­ The real king was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help grabbing Monk Tang¡¯s robe and saying, ¡°Elder Tang, it¡¯s the prince, it¡¯s my son!¡± Sure enough, when Monk Tang heard these words, he confirmed his conjecture. He did not expect the prince in the original book to appear in this way. Monk Tang smiled at the king of Black Chicken Country and said, ¡°Almsgiver, since your son is here, you should meet him now.¡± At the same time, he pulled out the monk robe in the king¡¯s hand without any trace. what is like? tugging back and forth between the two big men? The king heard these words with a heavy nod and took a deep breath, walking toward outside the temple. Monk Tang and his five disciples, as well as all the monks in Baolin Temple, followed him. The monks of Baolin Temple didn¡¯t want to gather together for the noisy party, but without Sun Wukong¡¯s protection, they were afraid of being shot like hedgehogs so he had to follow behind the king helplessly ¡­ ¡­ When Monk Tang and others were walking towards the outside of Baolin Temple, Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyebrows jumped after listening to the prince¡¯s words. ¡°Hum! You are playing dumb!¡± the fake king thought so with a cruel smile, ¡°you want to stop me? No way!¡± Green-Haired Lion shouted at the general, ¡°What are you waiting for? Keep shooting. Do you want me to do it myself?¡± The general did not immediately give the order to the archers but looked at the prince. he had not dared to disobey the king¡¯s orders before. So now that both the prince and the queen are present, he has the courage to disobey orders. He does not want innocent blood on his hands. ¡°Father, you cannot do it!¡± the prince shouted again, ¡°Father, why do you want to attack Baolin Temple?¡± Seeing that the general did not obey, Green-Haired Lion scold him secretly. He looked at the prince and said, ¡°Hum, Baolin Temple¡¯s monks have collaboration with demons. It is inexcusable and should be punished! Prince, you do not plead for sinners. ¡± ¡°Bullshit, demon? You are the real monster! ¡± the gate of Baolin Temple burst open, and an angry was shouting. Hearing this voice, Green-Haired Lion was shocked. This voice is exactly the same as his. Green-Haired Lion looked at there, his pupil was shrinking and his heart was shocked: Damn, how can the king of Black Country back to life? After that, Green-Haired Lion saw Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others filed out behind the king of Black Chicken Country. When he saw Sun Wukong, Green-Haired Lion¡¯s heart was pounding, and his mind was filled with various emotions. Why the king of Black Chicken Country is alive? Why Sun Wukong is here? My lord¡¯s plan failed!? Sun Wukong got Revival Pellet from Lord Lao Zi?? Green-Haired Lion got caught up in complicated thoughts. When his face was uncertain, the prince and others were collectively frozen! They looked at the king and Green-Haired Lion. they all have a big question: Holy crap!!!! how can there be two kings? Green-Haired Lion¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, but his reaction was quick. regardless of how the king went back to live, he immediately shouted angrily: ¡°bold monster, you dare to change into my appearance. It is really hateful. Somebody take it down for me!¡± Hearing the words of Green-Haired Lion, the king of Black Chicken Country is furious and scold him for his shameless. However, when seeing the queen and the prince, her eyes are red. It has been three years, and he hasn¡¯t seen each other for three years. At the moment, the homesick is flooding into his heart. However, the king of the Black Chicken Country was not immersed in his thoughts. he knew that the most important thing at this time was to prove that he was a real king. he looked at the fake Green-Haired Lion. the king said: ¡°who is evil one, we will know in a moment!¡± After saying this, the king looked at the queen and the prince and said, ¡°my queen, my son, don¡¯t you realize that there is something wrong with the king around you? He¡¯s the real goblins! ¡± As soon as this remark was made, Green-Haired Lion immediately said: ¡°Dear queen, dear son, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I am the real king of the Black Chicken Country!¡± When they saw the real King of Black Chicken Country, the queen and the prince felt something and felt he was very kind. At the same time, when they heard the king said that there is something wrong with the one around them, they also had a sudden feeling. At that time, the faces of the two people changed a little, and basically they have already determined who is real and who is fake. Of course, the queen and the prince did not confirm immediately, and there is still a lack of key proof. Green-Haired Lion saw that the faces of the queen and the prince were changing. Then his thoughts turned and he shouted again, ¡°You said you were a real king. How can you prove it? If you are a real king, how many moles do you know on the queen¡¯s body? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened at once. He only wanted to watch an ordinary drama. But he didn¡¯t think there was an unexpected harvest, and his eyes immediately brightened. At the same time, Pigsy¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly and he realized something! As soon as Green-Haired Lion said this, the queen¡¯s pretty face was as red as blood, and she was ashamed and resentful to death. She had no idea that he would say that in front of hundreds of thousands of people. At the same time with shame and anger, there was a flash of light in the brain of the queen of Black Chicken Country. What¡¯s the difference between the king and the previous one in the past three years? Apart from he was more grumpy, his ability in ¡°that area¡± has suddenly become much stronger! She thought that he has eaten some drugs before going to bed¡­.The queen wanted to commit suicide. The king heard the words of Green-Haired Lion, he was furious to cough a gush of blood. Green-Haired Lion not only occupied his country but also his wife. The familiar appearance made the king feel extremely painful in the chest and almost faint! Chapter 160 Outside Baolin Temple, torches were blazing and the sky was full of light. At this time, more than 100,000 people were dumbfounded and silent. If the needles fall on the ground, people could hear the sound. All eyes are wandering on the king and the queen. Holy crap, what a windfall!? All the people¡¯s ears are stuck up with shining eyes. The gossip is about to burst. it is definitely a big event of the year! If the king who opened his mouth is the real one, it¡¯s okay. but it¡¯s the fake king saying so, it¡¯s really ¡­ gee! When he heard what Green-Haired Lion said, the king understand what Green-Haired Lion meant. Looking at the blushing queen, the king has a stuffy chest with black eyes. Wow, one mouthful blood is gushing out. It¡¯s too humbled. the country is occupied by others, not to mention even the wife ¡­ at this moment, the king of Black Chicken Country feels better dead. The king of Black Chicken Country felt dizzy and about to fall to the ground, and was about to have intimate contact with the ground. At this moment, a warm palm was holding the king. Monk Tang is a bit speechless. the king has not much to do with the floor. He has been helped several times this day. Although he was complaining, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy and feel sorry for him when he looked at the king with a white and bloodless complexion. but any normal man would not be better than the king if he encountered this kind of thing. Monk Tang felt that he needed to comfort the king . his eyes turned and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, relax. you don¡¯t think about it. the female almsgiver(queen) has only had her hair done for three years!¡± (ps: ¡°have hair done¡± is a word said by a famous actor in China. she was uncovered that she was having an affair with another guy in a hotel but she had told her husband that she just went to the hair salon to have her hair done.) The king originally wanted to thank Monk Tang, but when he heard he said, his chest became even more stuffy. Although he won¡¯t know what ¡°doing hair¡± means, there is a faint feeling of pricking his heart. Especially afterword ¡°hair-making¡±, there is another word ¡°three years¡±. the king felt even more pricked¡ªhe wants to die. Green-Hair Lion looked at the king who almost fell to the ground. he did not speak. his heart was filled with joy and he couldn¡¯t help smiling. Then, Green-Haired Lion just laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t say it? and you still say you¡¯re not a fake king?¡± When I heard what Green-Haired Lion said, the king just stared at him. damn it. This goblin is really arrogant. Of course, the king knows how many moles there are on the queen, but can he speak the answer? No! In front of so many people saying it out, how will the princess see others in the future? Green-Haired Lion¡¯s vicious intentions chilled the hearts of the king. The king of Black Chicken Country gritted his teeth, but how can he prove he is the king of Black Chicken Country without saying? The king is in a dilemma. The king of Black Chicken Country suddenly had a bright eye and said to Green-Haired Lion with confidence: ¡°do you think I can¡¯t prove that I am a real king? Well, you¡¯ve planned everything, but you¡¯ve missed something! ¡± As soon as the king of Black Chicken Country said this, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention and was ready to see what he could produce to prove that he was the real king. As for the number of moles on the queen¡¯s body, although people also wanted to know, they also understood that it could not be heard or be used as a shred of real evidence. After all, the queen could not reveal the moles in front of everyone. Therefore, other evidence is needed to prove who is the real king and who is the fake king. When Green-Haired Lion heard the king, his heart was thumped and he felt as if he had really missed something. Monk Tang beside the king has a bright eye and has already guessed what the king is going to prove. The king reached out from his sleeve to take out an item. When the item was taken out, the queen and the prince had a bright eye and believed he the real king of Black Chicken Country beside Monk Tang in an instant. The king of Black Chicken Country was not offering anything else, but the Gui White Jade. the king said, ¡°do you know what it is?¡± Green-Haired Lion saw what was in the hands of the king and knew what he had missed. everything has been changed exactly like the real thing, but it happened that he forgot to change a Gui White Jade. Green-Haired Lion was embarrassed. Gui White Jade is the king¡¯s favorite thing. it is the only stuff in the whole Black Chicken Country. the king never leaves it the body. It is the thing that can prove the identity of the king of Black Chicken Country. The queen¡¯s eyes were red and tears flowed down like broken beads when she saw the jade. ¡°Gui White Jade! ?¡± the prince was also stunned, while quietly pulling the queen away from the chariot. At the moment, the Prince is also very sure which is true and which is false. He looks at Green-Haired Lion and his eyes are ablaze with anger. Not only did the queen and the prince confirm the truth of the king when they saw Gui White Jade. But also the soldiers at present, and some ministers who followed. They were also suddenly enlightened. Then they were oppressed and cheated by a goblin for three years. It was really annoying and hateful. ¡°So what? You can¡¯t take it out, can you? You haven¡¯t shown your true colors yet? ¡± The king is pressing. ¡°Good good, you are good, but what else you can do even if you proved yourself? What can you do for me? ¡± looking at the queen and prince who are far away from the chariot, and the people with changeable facial expressions, Green-Haired Lion knew that they had been exposed. He did not expect that the camouflage plan would be defeated by a worldly Gui White Jade. He is not hidden at all, and his shape begins to change. He turns into a huge Green-Haired Lion and stands on a golden chariot. ¡°goblin, damned goblin, be careful!¡± Some ministers are screaming. ¡°Bold goblin, dare to become a king, cheat me, and so on! You should be killed!¡± The general was furious. As soon as Green-Haired Lion showed his true colors, he caused quite a stir. One after another, shouting rang out from more than 100,000 people. Then, under the command of the general, the sharp edge of over 100,000 troops was aimed at Green-Haired Lion, cold and dense. However, Green-Haired Lion said contemptuously: ¡°Ah! Are you fighting with me? Very well ~ ¡± The general¡¯s face turned red with anger when he heard these words. He remembered that he had taken orders from the fake king to kill the real king. His whole body was cold. At the same time, he was also filled with endless anger. With a roar, he fell heavily on his knees in front of the king: ¡°Your Majesty, I am guilty. Allow me to redeem myself and kill the goblin.¡± Having proved himself to be a real king, the king finally breathed a sigh of relief. looking at the general kneeling in front of him, he immediately stepped forward to help him up and said, ¡°General, you don¡¯t have a fault but that goblin has. I order you to kill the goblin quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The general gave a loud shout, then quickly got up and drew the sword out of its sheath: ¡°Prepare to the magic arrow, target Green-Haired Lion, release!¡± Buzzing ¡­ Swish, swish ¡­ The bowstring quivered, sharp arrows roared, and the flying magic arrows, like a black rain curtain, descended towards Green-Haired Lion. Chapter 161 When Green-Hailed Lion showed his true colors, there was a large space around the golden chariot on which Green-Hailed Lion was riding. Damn¡¯s, that is a goblin! Can you stay away? People move fast away from the lion ¡­ At the same time, arrows are also flooding in. Magic arrows were covered down like a black rain curtain. In a twinkling, countless arrows stick in the ground, filled the who ground. The ground was all covered with black arrows, and even Green-Haired Lion was gone. ¡°Holy crap, is that lion stupid? Why doesn¡¯t he hide? ¡± Pigsy watched Green-Haired Lion drown in arrows and muttered in a low voice. Of course, Pigsy knows that such arrows do not pose any threat to the Green-Haired Lion, and his skin cannot be punctured, but it is extremely painful. If it were Pigsy, he wouldn¡¯t think he would stand there and get shot. But the lion did so, is he mad? Monk Tang touched his chin, thought for a moment, and then answered quietly, ¡°Haha, Green-Haired Lion may be trying to show off his skills!¡± Pigsy and Sun Wukong blinked. Showing off? Gee ¡­ ¡°Haha, we got him! this goblin turned out to be a fragile cat!¡± Watching Green-Haired Lion was drown by magic arrows, the general just laughed. the king of Black Chicken Country and others, as well as all the soldiers, were also beaming with joy. The goblin seemed to be easier to deal with than the ordinary goblins! However, the next moment the king of Black Chicken Country and others¡¯ face was frozen. Green-Haired Lion¡¯s voice sounded from under the arrow: ¡°haha, a group of stupid mortals, such a small trick to beat me down? you just Overestimate yourself! ¡± With the sound of Green-Haired Lion, a green light is blooming from under the dense arrows. With a roar, the monstrous sinister smell burst out suddenly. Green-Haired Lion appeared unscathed in front of all the people in the howling of the wind, shining with blue light, just like a round of blue sun. Looking at Green-Haired Lion in good condition, the general, the soldiers, and others were all shocked to see him. Does he have nothing serious? ¡°How is it possible? How could he have no injury at all! ?¡± The general unbelieves it. How can flesh and blood alone resist the sharp magic arrows? At the same time, some people were scared and felt the sinister smell emanating from Green-Haired Lion, like a mountain pressing on their hearts. Looking at all this, Monk Tang smiles a little. He really made him guess right. Green-Haired Lion was really showing off his force. Monk Tang did not understand what it meant to show off force in front of a group of ordinary people. It was embarrassing. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t understand what Green-Haired Lion was thinking about, but he is unwilling to see it more. Monk Tang said to Sun Wukong and other disciples, ¡°disciples, Please don¡¯t mention it, disciples. Just be careful not to hurt ordinary people!¡± showing off? Let you show off! We let you become an idiot¡­ Monk Tang makes a hum. At the same time, Monk Tang also secretly prepared to kill Green-Haired Lion when he found the right time so as not to let Manjushri Bodhisattva come and take him away. To this, Monk Tang has some headaches. goblins with backstage are difficult to handle, and it is necessary to race against time to kill the goblins. It makes Monk Tang have the illusion of playing online games and beating the boss, afraid of being robbed by others from his trophy! ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong immediately respond, with a flash, disappeared with Monkey King Bar in his hand. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of Green-Hailed Lion, and he swung Monkey King Bar to hit on Green-Hailed Lion. Damn! this showing-off criminal, I have long been wanting to beat you ¡­ ¡­Sun Wukong whispered when he swung Monkey King Bar. ¡ªshowing off in front of Sun Wukong?? don¡¯t you know that you are taking a big risk? Green-Haired Lion is happy showing off his skills, but he did not expect Sun Wukong didn¡¯t say anything and beat him. Although he has been on guard, he still can¡¯t take a defense in one second. Sun Wukong caught him, and with a scream, the lion was thrown into the sky and flew in circles. Sun Wukong originally wanted to beat him on the ground, but Monk Tang didn¡¯t want it to hurt ordinary people, so he had to fight with him in the sky, so he changed his tactics. Green-Haired Lion screamed and flew up into the sky, yelling, ¡°Holy crap, damn monkey, you have attacked me! you are killing yourself!¡± ¡°Hey, you big hairy cat. How dare you call yourself ¡®king¡¯. You are really still addicted to it?¡± Sun Wukong laughed at him. At the same time, the body leaped, somersault clouds appeared at his feet, chasing Green-Haired Lion. Sun Wukong was a little excited. As soon as the stick went down, Sun Wukong felt the strength of this Green-Haired Lion was good, at least he was very resistant. ¡°Master, here I go!¡± Pigsy also jumped up and flew high. Later, Sandy and the Little White Dragon also took off and flew toward Green-Hailed Lion, while pushing their way toward Green-Hailed Lion. The queen, the prince, and all nationals watched Sun Wukong and others turning into colorful streamers, all of which were stunned ¡­ when did they see anyone who could fly? Apart from the big demons, those who can fly are gods! As a result, many people fell to their knees one after another and chanted such words as ¡± gods! magic dragon!¡±. Not to mention the reaction of people of Black Chicken Country, Green-Haired Lion has begun to panic over there. Too shameless, how can four people VS. one me? Looking at Sun Wukong, who had gathered around him and made a move, Green-Haired Lion shouted angrily, ¡°This is not fair. Can we do it one-on-one? Do you dare? ¡± Green-haired Lion steadied himself and stood in the air, his eyes aglow with fire. ¡°Fair? What do you mean by fairness? I don¡¯t understand your rule. I¡¯ll rake you up! ¡± Pigsy grunted that the nine-tooth rake in his hand, with its silver light shining, was towards Green-Haired Lion. we have an opportunity to beat you four-on-one! A fool would beat you one-on-one! ¡°watch out my staff !¡± Sandy also shouted, and the demon-quelling staff was hitting at Green-Haired Lion. ¡°goblin, die for me!¡± The Little White Dragon also vomited out a breath of dragon¡¯s breath, which penetrated through the heavens and the earth. The fiery breath of the dragon ignited the sky. Sun Wukong naturally wanted to fight Green-Haired Lion one-on-one, but the monk said that if they were allowed to go together, Sun Wukong could only cooperate with them. The Monkey King Bar in his hand grew longer and thicker, and he takes his bar to Green-Haired Lion. ¡°You forced me!¡± Green-Haired Lion looked at the four really about to hit on him. His face was very ugly. At the same time, he was also glad that he had prepared well in advance. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous to him in such a situation. Green-Haired Lion was confident and used the prepared move. Maybe he could get rid of Monk Tang and his disciples without his lord. His eyes were flashing with an evil intention. Green-Haired Lion began to read aloud. A voice like Sanskrit but more like devil words sounded over Black Chicken Country. With the sound of this voice, the wind between heaven and earth ceased to disperse and the starlight in the night fell down. At this time, it should be a beautiful scene, but somehow, all the people and all animals within the scope of Black Chicken Country are all involuntarily chills and the devil¡¯s whispers are ringing in their ears! Chapter 162 The wind stopped, clouds dispersed, starlights scattered all over the sky, flames on the ground flickered, and sky and ground reflected each other. This was a beautiful scene. The whole Black Chicken Country is shrouded in this beautiful scenery, like a fairy palace in the dark. However, the Black Chicken Country, whether human or animal, is not cold and the devil¡¯s whisper is ringing in their ears. Green-Haired Lion murmured in his mouth, and a voice like a fairy and magic sounded over the black chicken country. ¡°Why is it so cold?¡± Monk Tang also couldn¡¯t help shuddering and felt a ghostly wind blowing on his neck. It felt as if someone was blowing a chill on his neck. At the same time, he was whispering softly. Monk Tang felt a little sad. Suddenly, he turned his head and found nothing wrong. There was nothing behind him, but whispering and evil wind were still around him! ¡°What the hell is Green-Haired Lion doing?¡± Monk Tang frowned and looked at the Green-Haired Lion hiding in the air. Plop, plop ¡­ At that moment, Monk Tang suddenly heard a dull voice around him, one after another, and looked at there hurriedly. Monk Tang found that some monks from Baolin Temple and the king of Black Chicken Country were not far away from him fainted one after another. At the same time, Monk Tang also found that even those who did not faint were staggering like drunkenness ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Monk Tang asked them. ¡°Elder Tang, I feel dizzy, I ¡­¡± A monk answered. his eyes half-open, and he collapsed to the ground before he finished speaking. Plop, plop ¡­ The dull voice rang again, and this time it was not a few, but one after another. When Monk Tang opened his eyes wide, he saw that the army of over 100,000 people was like chopped leeks, falling one by one. Monk Tang was really shocked. Is it because of the incantation of Green-Haired Lion? ¡°What is going on, system?¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help asking the system in his heart. System: ¡°Ding Dong, after testing, a large spell of¡¯ Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ has been set up by Green-Haired Lion in the range of Black Chicken Country. Now it is on!¡± ¡± ¡®Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ in large range?¡± Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know what kind of spell this is, but the name tells him that it must not be a good spell. Definitely, they are in a coma because of it! Monk Tang brought his mana to his eyes. Suddenly he saw a different scene. A huge array of images appeared. The picture is huge, blood red, and the pattern is made up of hideous, skeleton-like ghosts. Each of these ghosts has its mouth constantly opened and closed, and the silent whispering is from these ghosts. And there are countless ghostly shadows shuttling back and forth under the array map, with ghosts roaring like grisly hell. Under the mana eye of Monk Tang, Monk Tang saw that every unconscious person who fell on the ground was covered with bloody mist, which was the pure Qi and blood in their bodies, being seized by large the array map and swallowed up by horrible ghosts on the array map. In addition, every person fainted, there is white fog floating up, the fog light flashing. That is their souls, decomposed and extracted from their bodies, and the souls are ingested by the array map. ¡°What a big array map!¡± Monk Tang was shocked and angry in his heart. This large array map is really vicious. If this goes on, there will be no creature alive in Black Chicken Country. Looking at Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyes, the cold light flickered, and Monk Tang could see that Green-Haired Lion was the ultimate beneficiary. Every trace of qi and blood took away by the large array map will be transformed into the purest mana by Green-Hailed Lion after those souls and Qi were passing through the array map,¡¯Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯. The strength of Green-Hailed Lion is constantly getting stronger. ¡°What a vicious monster!¡± Monk Tang can see that, naturally, it can¡¯t hide from Sun Wukong and others. Looking into Green-Haired Lion¡¯s eyes, his eyes are spitting fire. this guy is cultivated with millions of people and countless creatures in Black Chicken Country. ¡°goblin! Go to hell!¡± Sun Wukong screamed and hit the green lion. Green-Hailed Lion does not fight hard but dodges quickly. Green-Hailed Lion can feel his strength is getting more and more at rapid speed. It is not wise to fight hard with Sun Wukong and others now. Green-Hailed Lion is waiting until the strength is at its strongest, and is fighting against Sun Wukong and others. Green-Haired Lion burst out laughing, and his voice resounded through the air: ¡°Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang ¡­ Do you think I have been a mortal king for three years? Ha, ha, ha ¡­ I set up this array in three years. It was for this day but I didn¡¯t plan to use it, but you forced him to do it. Today all the people in Black Chicken Country are buried with you, and you deserve to die! ¡± More than 100,000 soldiers are the closest to Green-Haired Lion and the first group of people who were taken away blood and stolen souls. Green-Haired Lion is gathering troops here to absorb pure mana for the first time. Green-Haired Lion¡¯s momentum is rising rapidly. the sinister smell is rolling and becoming more and more oppressive. The air seems overwhelming, crunchy as if it were about to crumble. ¡°Rampant!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s gas evil spirit directly took Monkey King Bar, breaking up the air. Pigsy and others are also very angry, have a malicious hit. However, Green-Haired Lion has made up his mind not to fight with Sun Wukong and others now, but to move quickly and avoid them. Sun Wukong and others really couldn¡¯t hit on Green-Haired Lion and they screamed with anger ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s heart is also filled with fire, but he knows that there is a more important thing to do, that is how to break the array map above his head! If it goes like this, Monk Tang realized that Black Chicken Country would become a dead body country and become a real hell. ¡°System, what is the way to break this shit big array map!¡± Monk Tang asked eagerly in his heart. At this moment, Monk Tang has discovered that mosquitoes, ants and other creatures have been sucked dry and died ¡­ System: ¡°Ding Dong, after detection, it is found that the¡¯ Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ large array map and Green-Haired Lion are one body. Green-Haired Lion is the leader and the core of the large array. As long as Green-Haired Lion is removed then the connection between Green-Haired Lion and the large array will be cut off, the large array will break down!¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s face turned black. the key is Green-Haired Lion! If I can kill Green-Haired Lion, why I still need you to give me advice? .. ¡­Monk Tang lamented with anxiety in his heart ¡­ Now let alone kill Green-Haired Lion, it¡¯s just a wild hope to catch Green-Haired Lion! Wait for a moment ~ Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. If I want to catch Green-Haired Lion, there is really a treasure in Monk Tang¡¯s hand that can capture him, and at the same time, it will automatically turn Green-Haired Lion into an ordinary lion, cutting off the connection between Green-Haired Lion in world. Naturally, it can also cut off the connection between Green-Haired Lion and¡¯ Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ array and it will break itself! And this treasure is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s treasure¡ª Gold Rope which was taken from Nine-Tailed Fox! Chapter 163 Over the Black Chicken Country, a terrible array was shrouded, sending out bloody lights. Under the array, there were corpses everywhere, and the Black Chicken Country was like a hell. At this time, the large array of¡¯ taking blood and taking sounds¡¯ has been in operation for a long time, even if it does not need mana eyes, it is also visible. The monstrous bloody lights rose up into the sky to cover up the starlights. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how comfortable! I haven¡¯t been so comfortable for a long time!¡± Green-Haired Lion burst out laughing and shuttled back and forth above Black Chicken Country. Because Green-Haired Lion is integrated with the array map so he moves at a very fast speed. Sun Wukong and others can¡¯t catch up with him. Most of the attacks from Wukong will hit on nothing, and the angry Sun Wukong and others screamed and felt extremely furious. On the ground, Monk Tang looked up at the chase in the air but he was actually talking to the system. ¡°system, using Gold Rope to hold Green-Haired Lion can stop the array map running?¡± Monk Tang asked. System: ¡°Ding Dong, yes, host!¡± After receiving a definite answer, Monk Tang felt relieved. Looking at Green-Haired Lion, who was so proud at this time. After getting Gold Rope from Nine-Tailed Fox, Monk Tang threw it into the portable space without thinking of using it for a short time. Because Monk Tang knew that as soon as he took out the Gold Rope from the portable space, Lord Lao Zi would feel something and the ripe and would probably be called back to his side. However, at this time, Monk Tang also neglected these things. As long as he can save people in Black Chicken Country, so what if he lost Gold Rope? No longer hesitating, the palm of his hand is turned over. Gold Rope appears in his hand, reciting incantations silently, Gold Rope disappears suddenly. Monk Tang decided to make a quick fight and kill Green-Haired Lion before Lord Lao Zi had time to call Gold Rope away. ¡­ Two people sit quietly in the midair thousands of miles away from Black Chicken Country. The two are Manjushri Bodhisattva and Lord Lao Zi, who have been waiting here for a long time. Both of them are big powerful men in heaven. Lord Lao Zi frowned: ¡°Manjushri, why hasn¡¯t anyone come here yet? Is there something wrong? ¡± Manjushri was also surprised. according to his calculation, people who came to ask for pellets should have passed through this way a long time ago. At this time, Manjushri knew what changes should have taken place. Manjushri Bodhisattva could perceive Lord Lao Zi is impatient and said quietly: ¡°Lord Lao Zi, don¡¯t worry, wait a moment, it should be coming soon!¡± Lord Lao Zi gave a gentle grunt, and the next moment was a frown. Lord Lao Zi sensed that Gold Rope, which had not been sensed for a long time, had made contact with him again. subconsciously, He wanted to recall Gold Rope back. However, Lord Lao Zi immediately stopped and glanced at Manjushri bodhisattva, who is next to him. this is not a good time to recall Gold Rope, or else it is not good to explain why Gold Rope is not on his hand. ¡°Lord Lao Zi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lord Lao Zi was found by Manjushri even though his movements were minor, he wondered. ¡°Nothing!¡± Lord Lao Zi said coldly, ¡°Manjushri, please contact your mount. what is going on?¡± When Lord Lao Zi changed the subject, Manjushri bodhisattva did not ask, but said: ¡°all right!¡± he waved his hands and a summons rune paper showed up. However, Manjushri Bodhisattva turned pale and said, ¡°No, my Green-Haired Lion is in danger.¡± After saying this, Lord Lao Zi did not respond. At his feet, a lotus flower appeared, turning into a golden light penetrating the sky, tearing the air and heading towards Black Chicken Country. Lord Lao Zi saw Manjushri Bodhisattva was so anxious. He immediately made fortune-telling and said after a while, ¡°Manjushri, Manjushri, you. You have finally drawn fire!¡± his body turns, toward the heaven. Lord Lao Zi did not call Gold Rope, because at the moment Manjushri bodhisattva left, the connection with Gold Rope was broken again. ¡­ After Monk Tang and the system are confirmed, Gold Rope will be taken out of the portable space and he recited the mantra silently. Gold Rope disappeared. When it reappeared, it appeared in front of Green-Haired Lion, like the golden snake winding away. Green-Haired Lion was very proud and felt himself getting stronger and stronger, and Sun Wukong and others, who were screaming with anger. Green-Haired Lion felt happy to see they do like this. At the same time, Green-Haired Lion continues to use words to stimulate Sun Wukong and others, making every effort to insult them ¡­ But the next moment, Green-Hair Lion¡¯s face was scared green because Green-Hair Lion saw Gold Rope. Green-Hair Lion exclaimed in horror: ¡°Gold Rope? Why is it here? ¡± Green-Haired Lion wants to escape, but where did it come from? At the moment, he was tied up by Gold Rope. Into a golden ¡®Michelin¡¯ tire fell down from the sky. with a roar, it hits the ground out of a big deep pit. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Pigsy swung the rake empty again and was surprised to see Green-Haired Lion suddenly fall. ¡ªDamn, this movement almost sprain his pig back. Sun Wukong and others were also stunned. Unexpectedly, the cunning Green-Haired Lion was so caught. Then they rush to him. Swish, swish, swish! The other four apprentices turned into four streamers and fell into the big pit. ¡°Let you run, let you run, I¡¯ll trample you to death!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s bigfoot was stepping on Green-Haired Lion¡¯s head. When he stepped on him, his head deformed and he cried out in pain. Before Green-Haired Lion¡¯s head could not regain its shape, Pigsy¡¯s rake hit on it. Then nine holes were on his head. The blood gushed out from the nine holes ¡­ Sandy also kicked him off, just right on his penis. and the eyes of Green-Haired Lion were all staring out because of the pain. The Little White Dragon was also tough enough to spit out dragon breath directly and it burns big blisters on Green-Haired Lion. Although the four men laid heavy hands on him, they did not kill him. Master and disciples had a tacit understanding for a long time and taking the last breath of goblins were left to Monk Tang. At this moment, Monk Tang also arrived there. The loud six-character Buddhist mantra resounded through the heavens and the earth. A huge and more real glaring arhat shadow appeared behind Monk Tang. Monk Tang thundered, ¡°goblin, you are dead!¡± Nine-Ring Monk Spade, with the sound of rolling wind and thunder, showed no mercy, falling down like a golden meteor! A thud ~ Crac! Nine-Ring Monk Spade fell heavily on the head of the giant Green-Haired Lion. The huge lion head of Green-Haired Lion is like a watermelon breaking open. Red and white stuff splattered everywhere, and it sprayed Monk Tang and others all over. At this moment, Monk Tang and others turned into bloodbath shura! At the same time, a hint sounded in Monk Tang¡¯s mind: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a Green-Haired Lion and rewarding you 100 million experience points.¡± It was also at this moment that the array map shrouding Black Chicken Country broke apart silently, turning into blood light and rain, falling and disappearing. Chapter 164 In the dark night, the Buddhist six-character mantra resounded through the air. The glaring arhat shadow behind Monk Tang flashed golden light, like a round of the sun. Nine-Ring Monk Spade fell down, and red and white stuff splattered all over at once, spraying all over several people. At this moment, Monk Tang and his disciples turned into bloodbath shura, and Green-Haired Lion was shot in the head by Monk Tang¡¯s spade. At the same time, the array map shrouded in Black Chicken Country also broke apart silently, turning into a sky of blood, light, and rain and disappearing. With the death of Green-Haired Lion, the large array map of ¡®Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ was also broken. Seeing this, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and millions of people in Black Chicken Country and countless other creatures also have no threat. Monk Tang then raised a smile on his mouth, because Green-Haired Lion brought him good experience points. The hint from the system resounded in Monk Tang¡¯s mind: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a Green-Haired Lion sperm and rewarding you 100 million experience points.¡± All this is a long time to say, but in fact, it is only a few seconds. After the death of Green-Haired Lion, the body became enormous, like a blue mountain, standing on the ground. His blood gurgled down from the huge head, and became a bloody river! Monk Tang now has no time to take care of the king of Black Chicken Country and others who are still in a coma. with a wave of his hand, he took the body of Green-Haired Lion and Gold Rope into his portable space, leaving only large blood on the ground. At the same time, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Green-Haired Lion is killed at this time, there should be only two goblins left to kill in Lion Camel Ridge. After all this, Monk Tang was prepared to wake up the king of Black Chicken Country and others with Sun Wukong and Pigsy. However, at this moment, a golden light beam penetrating the heavens and the earth came rapidly from far and near, leaving a golden mark in the midair. ¡°Protect Master!¡± Sun Wukong shouted, eyes flashing golden light, the golden light let Sun Wukong feel a great threat. Pigsy and others reacted when Sun Wukong was shouting, holding weapons to protect Monk Tang behind them. Monk Tang looked at the lightning-fast golden light beam and his eyes were all glistening. He had already guessed who the bearer was. Manjushri Bodhisattva was extremely angry at this time because the breath of Green-Haired Lion disappeared. In the deep heart¡¯s core, Manjushri Bodhisattva even heard the last wail of Green-Haired Lion, which made Manjushri Bodhisattva sad. At that moment, Manjushri Bodhisattva knew that his mount, Green-Haired Lion, was already in danger. However, what surprised Manjushri Bodhisattva, even more, is still to come. Manjushri suddenly did not detect Green-Haired Lion. Manjushri Bodhisattva cannot detect the existence of the Green-Hailed Lion in this world, just as if the Green-Hailed Lion had never existed. This puzzled Manjushri Bodhisattva, and at the same time made Manjushri Bodhisattva extremely angry. Was his mount capable of being killed casually by others? In this way, Manjushri bodhisattva came with great anger and appeared in front of Monk Tang and others. ¡°Amitabfa, Nice to see you, Manjushri Bodhisattva, I don¡¯t know why you came here?¡± Monk Tang saluted to him with a Buddhist word from his mouth. When Manjushri Bodhisattva just showed her figure, he was the first to speak. ¡°Nice to see you, Manjushri bodhisattva!¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and the Little White Dragon also followed. The three of them all bowed their heads and did not dare to see Manjushri Bodhisattva. At the same time, their foreheads were sweating and they are afraid to talk more. The bad mood of Manjushri Bodhisattva at this time was clearly felt by the three of them. Of course, All three know the reason. Only Sun Wukong is unafraid to look at Manjushri Bodhisattva. What Monkey King did was not a bad thing. Naturally, he was not afraid of no one. Manjushri Bodhisattva was furious in her heart, especially when she saw the red and white objects with strong Green-Haired Lion¡¯s breath on Monk Tang and his disciples, and he was still very angry, but he did not want to talk nonsense. ¡°The Golden Cicada X, do you know where Green-Haired Lion, my mount, is?¡± Monk Tang was confused and said, ¡°Manjushri Bodhisattva, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! What Green-Haired Lion? ¡± Seeing Monk Tang saying so, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes: Ah, Lying through his teeth! ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Manjushri bodhisattva simmered with anger when he heard these words. Damn it, can you be more false when you lie? Do you think my eyes are nothing? Can¡¯t I see the red, white, and blood those pieces of stuff all over your bodies? it could be said that Manjushri bodhisattva and Green-Haired Lion get along day and night. He is familiar with the smell of Green-Haired Lion. Manjushri Bodhisattva sensed it far away. However, Monk Tang actually lied and said that he had never seen Green-Haired Lion. Monk Tang regarded him as a fool!? Manjushri Bodhisattva was so angry that the Buddha power in his body began to riot and he almost couldn¡¯t help but burst out. However, Manjushri Bodhisattva finally suppressed his anger. Although Monk Tang and others deserved death, he could not make direct moves. Rules, rules, damn rules¡ªManjushri Bodhisattva roars in his heart, and a wisp of black gas flashes away from his eyes. After taking a deep breath and calming down all the anger, Manjushri Bodhisattva said again: ¡°The Green-Haired Lion I mentioned is the fake king who made trouble in this country. It was my mount that sneaked into the human world. I came here to bring it back to be punished.¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang snorted and thought, ¡°can you guys think of another pretext? The same excuse has been used by you for many times! Those goblins all went down to the human world secretly, and then you came to soothe them and took them back to receive punishment.¡± If he is Monk Tang in the original book, he will really believe what they said, but unfortunately, he is not the real Monk Tang, and naturally, he will not believe this conventional story they made up. Monk Tang has already seen throughout the whole story. Of course, knowing it but saying nothing, Monk Tang immediately made an epiphany and said: ¡°I see, originally that fake king was actually your mount. No wonder he was so miraculous. After so long of fierce fighting with us, he still did not lose. he was really extraordinary ¡­¡± In a split second, Monk Tang began to make up a series of lies. Even the almost believed what he said. In the end, Monk Tang concluded: ¡°Although he finally lost to us, he still ran away. I did not know where he had gone, and he suddenly disappeared. If Bodhisattva had come 20 minutes earlier, he would have been able to catch him!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll go and arrest Green-Haired Lion.¡± Manjushri Bodhisattva heard these words and said with a rigid smile on his face. Then he became a golden light flashed out of sight. Manjushri Bodhisattva naturally did not believe what Monk Tang said. Although he knew that Monk Tang was lying, he was helpless because Manjushri Bodhisattva knew that he could not do anything here. Therefore, rather than continue to suffer indignities here, it is better to leave early. Chapter 165 ¡°Master, Manjushri Bodhisattva just left?¡± Pigsy blinked his little eyes and looked at the distant golden light doubting. Pigsy really couldn¡¯t believe that Monk Tang¡¯s set of lies could fool Manjushri Bodhisattva, although it was said vividly as if it real happened. Monk Tang knew what Pigsy thought and said: ¡°Naturally, he left. Even if he knew what I said was untrue, he should listen to it as the truth now. In order not to get angry, he naturally left earlier. Well, stop talking nonsense and wake up everyone!¡± After saying this, Monk Tang came to the king and checked the king before waking him up slowly. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and other disciples also followed suit, awakening people who were lying on the ground such as the queen and prince. Although the large array of¡¯ Taking Blood and Stealing Souls¡¯ was broken in time and it did not affect the lives of the king and others. However, the loss of Qi and blood is real, which makes the king and others all very weak. Fortunately, the time covered by the array is not too long, and it has not caused the permanent deficit to their bodies. With recuperation and supplement, they can return to normal. If the time is longer, it will be really bad. ¡°Hiss ~ my head hurts. What happened and how do I feel so tired?¡± The king woke up with a confused face. ¡°Almsgiver, you don¡¯t worry, you will be able to return to normal after a period of rest!¡± Monk Tang smiled gently and lifted him up. ¡°you are ¡­ Elder Tang! ?¡± The king heard the sound and looked at Monk Tang. then he recalled all the things that happened and said quickly, ¡°Elder Tang, where is the goblins¡± The king wondered, and there was no sign of Green Haired Lion on the empty ground¡ªthe king only remembered that before the coma, Sun Wukong and the goblin were fighting fiercely in the sky, and then he did not know what happened later. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Almsgiver. The goblin has been removed by us and he won¡¯t appear again.¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Hearing these words, the king quite relieved that it would be too bad if they let the goblin ran away. Because the king knows that Monk Tang and others will not stay in Black Chicken Country for long. If the goblin runs away and comes back after Monk Tang and others leave, he will have no way to deal with the goblin. At this time, he is naturally relieved to hear the news that the goblin is dead. ¡°Mother, mother, what¡¯s the matter with you? Wake up, I am here. ¡± Just then the prince¡¯s whining voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing the sound, Monk Tang asked with a frown. ¡°Master, the queen hasn¡¯t woken up yet, maybe ¡­¡± Pigsy came to Monk Tang and glanced at the king. Although Pigsy¡¯s words are ambiguous, the meaning is obvious. Hearing these words, the king had a pale face due to the deficiency of blood and qi, and it was even paler. Leaving Monk Tang¡¯s hand, he is running towards the queen. Monk Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the queen be like this? ¡± Monk Tang was puzzled. People around here are all right. They have already woken up. Why didn¡¯t the queen wake up alone? ¡°Master, you have forgotten that the queen is a woman, but she is much worse than those men!¡± Pigsy reminder. Monk Tang suddenly heard these words and walked towards the queen. Her qi and blood sucked away by the spell may be nothing to the king, but it may cause some losses, but it is fatal for such weak women as the queen. At this moment, the queen has been held in her into king¡¯s arms. the king said sadly, ¡°wake up, queen. I have just woken up. why are you sleeping? No, no ¡­ by the way, Elder Tang can wake up me and he can save my beloved you! Elder Tang, please help her! she is my beloved! I would appreciate you very very much. ¡± The king saw the Monk Tang as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, held the queen tightly, and begged Monk Tang. ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, you take it easy, I¡¯ll give the princess a diagnosis!¡± Monk Tang acted like a doctor. In fact, he secretly communicated with the system to seek ways to cure the queen. At present, saving the life of the queen is a serious thing. ¡°System, how can the queen be cured?¡± Monk Tang had secret interrogation with the system. System: ¡°Ding Dong, this is simple, only need to supplement the deficit of the queen of Black Chicken Country now, the queen will wake up.¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he doubled his eyelids and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying nothing? What I want is an immediate method. ¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, the host only needs to use a piece of meat of Green-Haired Lion, boil a little broth and feed it to the queen of Black Chicken Country then she will wake up.¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang understood that the method was so simple. If it was just ordinary recuperation, it will take so long. However, the flesh and blood of Green-Haired Lion contain a large amount of essence, which can be taken after cooking to make up for the deficiency of the body quickly. Monk Tang just smiled and said to the king and the prince, ¡°ok, I already know how to do it. you protect the queen well and give me some time!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Elder Tang, if you need anything, just say so!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country and the prince said with smiles on their faces when they heard these words. at this moment, it seemed that they would not refuse anything Monk Tang wanted. Monk Tang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Say, with a wave of his hand, a black pan appeared on the clearing, at the same time, the huge body of Green-Haired Lion also appeared. When the huge body of Green-Hailed Lion appeared like a big mountain, it naturally caused the crowd to exclaim, thinking that the goblin was back again. They are nervous and put the blades instantly aimed at the body of Green-Hailed Lion. However, after looking at Green-Hailed Lion staying still for a long time, they gradually clam down and confirmed that goblins were dead, and then there was a loud cheer. The death of goblins is a good thing for anyone. especially for the goblins who have brought disaster to their country, Although they didn¡¯t kill him themselves, they are still excited. ¡­ Originally, Monk Tang only wanted to cook a bowl of broth for the queen, but looking at the pale faces of the king and others, Monk Tang immediately decided to cook a large pot of broth which is enough for everyone to have and let everyone make up for the loss. Looking at the big pot and goblins¡¯ body, the king and others were stunned. They did not know what he would do. but they dare not to interrupt him. They were all waiting nervously. the king believed Monk Tang. After Monk Tang had made the decision, he began to clean up. First, he made a big black pot. Then, he skinned Green-Haired Lion, put it into the pot, poured clear water into it, and let Sun Wukong cast his spell, causing monstrous flames to boil it. Is this broth to be cooked? At the sight of this scene, everyone is aware of what Monk Tang is doing, just don¡¯t understand, what is the connection between broth and treatment of the queen, the key is that a monk is cooking broth. It makes people feel some unspeakable uncomfortable, feeling panic in their deep hearts¡­ Chapter 166 Outside the Baolin Temple, the cauldron was like a mountain. the flames were blazing and licking the bottom of the cauldron. the flames lit up the faces of everyone around. Goo doo ¡­ The clear water in the pot slowly rolled away, the smell of meat slowly became strong, and the light was emitted from the pot. That is the manifestation that the essence of Green-Haired Lion¡¯s flesh and blood gradually were merging into the soup, and that is the light fo the essence and Qi. Gollum ¡­ Some people could not help swallowing the saliva as they smelled the aroma in the air. Eyes tightly staring at the cauldron, throat involuntarily peristalsis, smelling the aroma, everyone is feeling strength restored a lot. Good smell, strength is restored a lot¡ªeveryone has such the feeling, with eager eyes staring at the cauldron. At the moment, all the people who were just flustered now have only one idea, that is to drink broth quickly. Looking at the bald monk cooking soup at the edge of the pot. They did not feel uncomfortable but thought the monk was so cute. The soup in the pot has already gone away, and the sky is rising from the pot. The smell of flesh and blood essence of Green-Haired Lion is too strong. Monk Tang has become a top chef at the moment, standing in the air, holding a huge spoon and stirring the soup in the pot. At the same time, Monk Tang poured the prepared hill¡ªlike seasonings, such as salt, shallot, ginger, garlic, etc. into the pot. The moment spices are poured into the pot, the aroma exploded from the pot, forming a mushroom cloud of aroma in the air, and then the aroma diffused in all directions towards Black Chicken Country. At this time, the Black Chicken Country people in a coma have all started to slowly wake up and smell the aroma immediately after waking up. Their pale faces immediately went ruddy, and weak feeling is also increasingly gone. ¡°It smells good. What is this smell? How can there be such a delicious smell in the world?¡± Countless people who woke up gulped down the aroma in the air, and then found the source of the aroma, which was from Baolin Temple. ¡°Come on, give it to the queen and she will wake up!¡± Monk Tang fell from the air with a bowl of scalding broth in his hand. The king sniffed the aroma and drooled, saying, ¡°Elder Tang, can this bowl of soup really help my queen wake up?¡± Although the smell is incomparable, the king of Black Chicken Country still cannot believe that a bowl of soup can save her life. As for the questioning of the king of Black Chicken Country, Monk Tang turned a blind eye and said lightly: ¡± succeed or not, you just give it a try!¡± The king of Black Chicken Country nodded, let the prince hold the queen, resist the urge to drink the broth, picked up a small spoon, and began to feed the queen bit by bit, the queen¡¯s face is gradually ruddy. It worked ~ see here, the king and the prince are very confident now then feed all broth to the queen. When a bowl of broth was swallowed down, the queen not only becomes very ruddy in the face, but also gradually starts to shine. this is the manifestation of having too much supplement, and the surplus essence Qi spurts out from her pores, forming a shining light. A moment later, the queen woke up completely and was in excellent mental state. whether the king or other people in Black Chicken Country, all is looking at the big pot. It is not the broth, this is clearly a magic decoction. Everyone is eager to have a drink. Monk Tang felt the red eyes of all the people. He smiled and waved his generous hand. ¡°help yourself, everyone! However, one person can only drink one bowl at most. If you drink too much, you may die!¡± ¡°thank you, Elder Tang!¡± When they heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, the voice of thanksgiving was ringing, and at the same time flattery was surging. But the next moment everyone is muddled, looking at the big pot as tall as a mountain, they don¡¯t know what to do. Although Monk Tang told them not to be polite, they couldn¡¯t get on, let alone drink the broth inside. As a result, hundreds of thousands of small eyes of bitterness are looking at the monk Tang¡ªmonk, you are deliberately so! Ah? Monk Tang shuddered, Damn it. these eyes were really too much for him, and he immediately waved his hand. The big black spot, as big as a mountain, is rapidly shrinking in front of everyone and falls beside Monk Tang. The Black Chicken Country people who naturally saw this skill exclaimed repeatedly, shouting ¡°you are Bodhisattvas!¡± and ¡°you are alive immortals!¡±. After that, everyone, even those who found the fragrance, got a bowl of broth, and a spectacular scene appeared. At night, stars twinkle in the sky, and countless light spots exist on the ground, echoing the stars in the sky. The light spots on the ground were Black Chicken Country people who drank a bowl of gravy and glowed, one by one as if they were humanoid bulbs. When Monk Tang was having a big bouillon banquet, Manjushri Bodhisattva already went many thousands of miles away. This is not night, but the day. This is a land of mountains and rivers, and peaks are like sharp swords rising up into the sky, sending out their sharpness. At the moment, Manjushri Bodhisattva is standing on top of a mountain peak, with the wind whistling and thunder rolling around. ¡°Damn!¡± Manjushri Bodhisattva, who came here, was finally unable to restrain his anger any longer. The face upwards was a roar and plumes of black gas appeared on his body, bared his teeth, and bared his claws like demons ¡­ But Manjushri Bodhisattva seemed to have found nothing. Horror sound waves spread in all directions and in an instant, many peaks around him crumbled. ¡°Golden Cicada X, I will never forget the two insults you did to me and I will definitely repay you back!¡± Manjushri Bodhisattva finally calmed down again after giving vent to some kind of emotion. After such soliloquy, Manjushri Bodhisattva fell into meditation. Outside Baolin Temple, although Manjushri bodhisattva did not stay long, he still saw everything in his eyes. To Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s surprise, the king of Black Chicken Country that should have died unexpectedly went back to life. This is absolutely not the case in the plan. When seeing the king of Black Chicken Country of back to life, Manjushri Bodhisattva knew why no one went to seek pellet and he knew what the flaws in the plan. However, what puzzles Manjushri bodhisattva is how Golden Cicada X and others made the king of the black chicken country back to life. Without Revival Pellet, it would be impossible to make the king of Black Chicken Country back to life ¡­ Finally, Manjushri Bodhisattva did not understand the reason. It can only be attributed to his underestimation of the abilities of Golden Cicada X and others. In the future, if Manjushri Bodhisattva has to deal with Monk Tang and others, Manjushri Bodhisattva knows that he needs more rigorous and detailed plans. Manjushri Bodhisattva takes a look at the direction of Black Chicken Country by a long distance and then disappeared in a flash. The mountain on which he stood collapsed into dust in the instant when he left. Chapter 167 Red clouds are all over the sky, purple cloud fills the air, and green radiance ripples ¡­ the beautiful mountains and rivers in the distance are one after another, sending out magnificent light. Monk Tang and others came to a treasured land. The peaks were shining, the dense phytoncidere rushed to the sky, and the aura filled the air. Monk Tang found that the more westbound, although most of the land was extremely barren, the more treasured lands unconsciously increased. At this moment, Monk Tang and his apprentices have left Black Chicken Country for three days, hundreds of miles away. ¡°Master, it would be nice for us to spend more days in Black Chicken Country. I haven¡¯t enjoyed the food enough!¡± Pigsy muttered, remembering the treatment he received in Black Chicken Country in the first few days, Pigsy misses there. The kindness of Monk Tang and others to Black Chicken Country was really too great. After the broth banquet, that day, Monk Tang and others were offered up by Black Chicken Country and became living Buddhas there. They really enjoyed the imperial treatment and did nothing but said what they wanted then everything would be sent by their hands. Pigsy was completely in love with that kind of life and even made up his mind to become a king once everything was done! ¡°You idiot, you only know how to enjoy. After taking the scriptures early, we¡¯ll have more time to relax. Then you can enjoy it as you wish!¡± Sun Wukong came to Pigsy¡¯s side, Holding Pigsy¡¯s ear and giving him a rebuke. ¡°Dead monkey ¡­ wow¡­ elder brother, you let me go first.¡± Pigsy immediately counseled and begged for mercy. Looking at the two horsemen, Monk Tang shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest and have some lunch before we go.¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy, and others naturally have nothing to say, especially when Pigsy heard they will have a rest, the speed of leading the horse was accelerated. Soon, a line of people came to the place under a hill flowing with red clouds. Monk Tang dismounted and began to say, ¡°Pigsy, you go and give some preys, Wukong, you go and pick some fruits ¡­¡± After the White Bone Demon left, the cooking thing is all on Monk Tang. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy agreed to go to work. But at this moment, the surrounding peaks suddenly appeared a little purple, looking intently, it turned out to be purple orchids. There are more and more purple orchids, and in a twinkling of an eye, orchids spread all over the world, turning the whole world into a sea of purple orchids. The breeze blows, countless purple petals start flying all over the sky, sweeping with the fragrance of empty valleys and orchids. ¡°goblins!¡± At the sight of this scene, Pigsy shouted loudly, holding the nine-tooth rake in his hand. However, Pigsy did not find Sun Wukong was joyful when the first purple orchid bloomed. Instead, it was because he was the first person to discover ¡®goblins¡¯, not Sun Wukong, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling smug! Hey, I discovered first and finally won the dead monkey once¡ªPigsy was very proud. Monk Tang also nervous when looked at this situation, but looked at Sun Wukong with no response, Monk Tang with a frown, then relieved. Sun Wukong didn¡¯t respond to defense, which shows that there is no danger, and in this regard, Monk Tang trusts Sun Wukong. Of course, Monk Tang did not relax his vigilance. His eyes were tightly fixed on the purple orchid petals flying all over the sky. The sudden appearance of this purple orchid shows that there is a problem. Under the public¡¯s eyes, the purple orchid petals gathered in the air and finally turned into ¡­ a huge purple orchid in the bud. When Monk Tang saw this, he couldn¡¯t help twitching his mouth. The petals fell off the purple orchid and finally turned into the purple orchid. At the moment, Monk Tang looked at the purple orchid in the air and had only guessed who the person was. Especially when seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s unusual reaction, he was even more certain that the person who he is. It was also at this time that a cry sounded in the bud. ¡°ah!¡± With this scream, Monk Tang and others saw a petite purple figure ¡°spit¡± out of from the bud with a Thud. What a unique way to appear ¡­ Monk Tang complained so. At the same time, looking at the stumbling figure, he could not help thinking: what a delicate little person. Yes, it is a little person. The little person in the purple orchid bud is only one meter three or four high and looks as immature as a junior high school student. This is a girl fairy, but looking at Sun Wukong¡¯s height, which is also not high, Monk Tang feels that it is a perfect match. He secretly noded, face can¡¯t help showing a kind smile like an old mother, look at Fairy Zilan like looking at the future daughter-in-law ¡­ Fairy Zilan standstill then trotted to Monk Tang and said, ¡°I am Zilan, nice to meet you, holy monk.¡± ¡°Amitabha, Hi, Fairy Zilan!¡± Monk Tang lowed his head and looked kindly at the little woman who only reached his chest, and replied. At the same time, looking at Fairy Zilan carefully, he saw Fairy Zilan wearing a purple palace dress and a purple orchid headdress. The little face is like a porcelain doll and is very cute. The more you look at it, the happier you are ~ ¡°Fairy Zilan, how did you come down here?¡± Pigsy also recognized Fairy Zilan. After all, Zilan was the only fairy with such a tiny figure in Heaven. Even her sister Ziwei Fairy was much taller than her. ¡°Hee hee, Tianpeng Marshal, you look so ¡®humorous¡¯. How did you have a pig head?¡± Zilan laughed. Pigsy¡¯s face darkened immediately, believing that this is absolutely Fairy Zilan. Fairy Zilan is cute, but her mouth is never forgiving and she doesn¡¯t talk nice. Coupled with her outspoken heart, ordinary people really can¡¯t stand her. Fairy Zilan is also famous for her outspoken heart and poisonous tongue in heaven. Sandy¡¯s memory of heaven is fairly secure, so he recognized Fairy Zilan, but he didn¡¯t say hello, because Sandy didn¡¯t want to be hurt by her mouth and wanted to stay away from her. But Fairy Zilan did not intend to let him go. Ah, she ran to Sandy and said, ¡°Juanlian General, where are you going? Can¡¯t you see me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t avoid you for being ugly! ¡± Sandy: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! could you please do not talk with me?? After greeting Sandy, Fairy Zilan looked up at the White Dragon Horse again, saying, ¡°What a big horse. What did you eat to grow up? You are a deformity! ?¡± The Little White Dragon, who was eating grass with his head down, was immediately choked by these words: You are deformed, and your whole family is deformed! Chapter 168 Large and small purple orchids bloom all over the mountain and everywhere. The heaven and earth dotted with purple sky have become a sea of flowers. Looking at Fairy Zilan¡¯s petite body and Sun Wukong¡¯s short size, Monk Tang immediately felt that the two were extremely matched. He can¡¯t help but shows an old-mother kind smile on his face ¡­ ¡­Fairy Zilan is really smart and lovely. However, after a while, all smiles disappeared. No, No, No! she is not lovely at all! The corners of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched incessantly. He finally knew that Fairy Zilan was really not good at having a conversation with others. It was not long before she came here three of the four disciples were hurt by her words. To Monk Tang¡¯s relief, Fairy Zilan did not talk ¡®nice¡¯ to him. But this tone before spitting it out, he abruptly swallows it back, Fairy Zilan skipping came him. Fairy Zilan, with her big eyes, said earnestly, ¡°Holy monk, why is your head so bright and why is it so bright?¡± Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, whose kid is this? Take her back! what kind of cruel a daughter-in-law?! I don¡¯t want her. Looking at Fairy Zilan, who had been staring at herself, Monk Tang¡¯s mouth kept twitching and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot! My head sweets a lot.¡± ¡°Hee hee ¡­ holy monk, how interesting you are!¡± Fairy Zilan smiled. Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Then Fairy Zilan¡¯s petite figure came to Sun Wukong like a purple butterfly. Fairy Zilan blinked her big eyes and her pretty face almost stuck to Sun Wukong. ¡°Why are you here?¡± For the first time, Sun Wukong, who was fearless before, a little frightened, avoiding Fairy Zilan¡¯s eyes. His face turned red and his eyes contained some joy. Fairy Zilan pursed her lips and said, ¡°little monkey, it has been 500 years! you come out but you did not visit me, so I am here and visit you!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s body felt a slight quiver when he heard these words. Yes, 500 years have passed, and time is really fast ¡­ If you don¡¯t visit me, I will come to see you. It directly touched the softest part of Sun Wukong¡¯s heart. Of course, Sun Wukong is very touched in his heart, but his concentration is still very good. At least at the moment, he has no change or abnormality in his appearance ¡­ Monk Tang and others naturally do not know Sun Wukong¡¯s psychological activities, but they heard Fairy Zilan has a nickname for Sun Wukong! Little monkey? Monkey King still has such nicknames, Thud¡­ ¡­ Monk Tang and his disciples almost fell on the ground. but they feel this nickname is special cute for Wukong! Little monkey!? Ah, ha, ha, ha ¡­ Monk Tang, Pigsy and Sandy almost went crazy laughing in their hearts. After looking at each other, they decided to call Sun Wukong as ¡®little monkey¡¯. But will they be killed? Several people also thought at the same time, but who cares, it is also good to call him one time¡­ Since Fairy Zilan appeared, Sun Wukong has become like a different person and has lost his former domineering power. Heard what Fairy Zilan said, he just said only a very coy word ¡°uh-huh¡±, which nearly makes the Monk Tang several people collapse. However, Monk Tang, Pigsy, and others all showed interest and decided to be a good melon eater, watch a live version of the romantic drama. so they took out tables and chairs, and various fruit drinks ¡­ Gee, Monkey King¡¯s live version of the romantic drama must not be missed. Although Sun Wukong has changed completely since Fairy Zilan appeared, he still listens to everything and knows everything about Monk Tang and others. With his eyebrows raised, he knows that Monk Tang and others intend to. However, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t intend to escape either. Monkey King should be upright in everything he does. Once his palm was turned over, he took out a ginseng fruit and put it into Fairy Zilan¡¯s hand. ¡°Zilan, this the Ginseng fruit, eat it!¡± Fairy Zilan was really surprised this time and said, ¡°the ginseng fruit!? Little monkey, how do you have the ginseng fruit? ¡± Fairy Zilan naturally knows about the ginseng fruit, but unfortunately, she has never eaten it. She only saw it from a distance. Unexpectedly, the little monkey gave her one. Fairy Zilan was very happy. Holding the ginseng fruit in his hand, Fairy Zilan felt comfortable just by smelling the fragrance. Looking at Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, her eyes were more tender and gentle. The little monkey was still the same little monkey as before and he had not changed at all. Fairy Zilan¡¯s big eyes blinked, and her eyes flashed a little shyness, but more cunning, with a flash of body, and her lips quickly lit up Sun Wukong¡¯s face, then she giggled and dodged. Sun Wukong was suddenly ¡°ambushed¡± and all his golden hair stood on end. Then he took one somersault to fly to a mountain peak. All red Sun Wukong looked at Fairy Zilan and shouted: ¡°Zilan, why did you do that to me?¡± Sun Wukong did not expect Fairy Zilan to come here suddenly. He was really unprepared. Just like a quick kiss, Monkey King finally changed his face. Fairy Zilan smiled and said, ¡°Little monkey, you gave me the ginseng fruit. Of course, I will reciprocate. This is my first time.¡± Holy crap, Holy crap, Holy crap, Holy crap ~ Monk Tang and others were dumbfounded when watching the fun. After this, Monk Tang and others found out that Sun Wukong was also an expert in picking up hot chicks and knew the routine of picking up hot chicks. He even tricked Fairy Zilan¡¯s first kiss so simply. ¡°Is this our Wukong?¡± Monk Tang looked at Pigsy and others with some disbelief and thought that he needed to get to recognize Sun Wukong. this guy was definitely not that naive as he thought. Monk Tang was originally worried that Sun Wukong would be like a stone. He might do not know how to pick up girls and make Fairy Zilan angry. But now it seems that all nonsense worries are unnecessary. Monk Tang thought it is ok that let Sun Wukong be his Master in this aspect. ¡°Holy crap, he is so skilled ~¡± Pigsy made a tut. ¡°Good, good!¡± Sandy¡¯s mouth was full of praise, while he kept a quick record. Sandy decided to write a sentimental romantic love story based on Sun Wukong and Fairy Zilan when he was free. After that, Sandy took a sneak peek at Monk Tang and added a heroic story of a bachelor. Little White Dragon, he stopped eating grass, apparently shocked by Sun Wukong¡¯s tricks. Monk Tang¡¯s mood is very complicated at the moment. He is comforting but deeply hurt. Thankfully, Sun Wukong was born out of a stone, but his heart and brain were not made of stones ¡­ Showing off love in front of the bachelor, they did so deliberately! Chapter 169 Sun Wukong made a successful ¡°trick¡± to get Fairy Zilan¡¯s first kiss. Monk Tang felt both comforting and hurt. He suddenly thought that he as a bachelor watched romantic dramas? He is really self-abuse! However, the following plot Monk Tang hurts even more. ¡­ Kissed Sun Wukong, Fairy Zilan was also a little embarrassed, but looking at the ginseng fruit in her hand, her eyes flickered slightly and she shouted to Sun Wukong in the distance: ¡°Little monkey, is this the only Ginseng fruit you have? What about my sister Zixia? ?¡± What? Monk Tang almost bit his tongue when he heard these words. Fairy Zilan actually knew Fairy Zi Xia? This is not the mistress story? Monk Tang thought so and prayed secretly that Sun Wukong would not tell her that he remain another ginseng fruit to Fairy Zi Xia. If that happens, there will be a war later. Wukong should comfort Zilan in the first place. At this moment Sun Wukong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I left one for that crazy woman.¡± Nope! After hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang immediately thought Sun Wukong is over. how could he not tell a lie at this time? Looking at Fairy Zilan¡¯s deep expression, Monk Tang thought that he should take the lead. Otherwise, the couple would have to have a big fight so Monk Tang coughed gently to prepare to persuade her. Then before Monk Tang could speak, Monk Tang saw Fairy Zilan smiling brightly: ¡°Hee hee, this is my favorite monkey. I would not be happy if you didn¡¯t remain one for my sister Zi Xia.¡± Monk Tang was startled: ¡°¡­¡± what is this? This plot development is not right!!! how could Sun Wukong have two women but the Zilan accepts it?? Damn it, Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong standing on the top of the mountain. Monk Tang realized that Sun Wukong was the most sophisticated one among them. Wukong is good at picking up hot chicks and dealing with the harem. (harem means the group of girls a man have) Click, Monk Tang severely bit the melon in his hand¡ªnow only eating melon can make him feel better. Hearing the sound, Fairy Zilan remembered at this moment that Monk Tang and others were still looking at them not far away. Her little face turned red. Just now Fairy Zilan was so emotional that she forgot that there were also Monk Tang and others here. At this moment, she felt burning on her cheeks. However, because of her personality, Fairy Zilan calmed down and skipped up to Monk Tang and said, ¡°Holy monk, I¡¯ve seen Hua Qiangu, the bone fairy before I came here!¡± Well, she came here to distract Monk Tang and others, but what Fairy Zilan said isn¡¯t a lie. Fairy Zilan continued, ¡°the bone fairy asked me to bring you a few words to the holy monk, saying that you do not need to worry about her!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang raised his eyebrows. Although he could feel that Qiangu was fine though, he did not know the specific situation about her after all. Hua Qiangu did not send a piece of massage to him so Monk Tang was still worried about her. However, at this time, he was relieved to hear the news from Fairy Zilan. At the same time, it is clear in his heart why Fairy Zilan suddenly came down to the human world. After seeing Hua Qiangu and getting the news about Sun Wukong from her, so she can¡¯t wait to come down to see Sun Wukong. ¡°Well, good then!¡± Monk Tang answered, picking up a piece of melon: ¡°fairy, do you eat melon?¡± Fairy Zilan gave a small curl of his mouth and smiled, ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat this ~¡± Fairy Zilan proudly took out the ginseng fruit in front of Monk Tang and others. With the ginseng fruit from Sun Wukong, she was satisfied. Fairy Zilan continued, ¡°holy monk, can I borrow your little monkey?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang nodded, knowing that Fairy Zilan had secrets to tell Sun Wukong so Monk Tang agreed. ¡ª-let the children solve their own problems. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help feeling like he is like an old mother. ¡°Hee hee, holy monk, it¡¯s very kind of you. your bald head is so bright ~¡± Fairy Zilan smiled, petite body flew up. Monk Tang: ¡°¡­¡± damn it, can you not mention my baldness? Be careful I would go back on my word. Strangely enough, he has been in this world for a long time. His hair has never been shaved, but none of his hair has ever grown. His head has always been so smooth and shiny. Fairy Zilan and Sun Wukong found a place where no one could hear what they talk about. On another side, Monk Tang is preparing a sumptuous banquet to welcome Fairy Zilan. There is quite a mentality that a daughter-in-law suddenly comes to his door and he is about to arrange a good table. While cooking, Monk Tang is also serving two purposes. Opening the character panel and killing the Green-Haired Lion in Black Chicken Country, Monk Tang has not yet checked the character panel. According to Monk Tang¡¯s calculation, the current experience points should be enough for him to upgrade: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 26 Experience: 175853160/335544320 Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring(fake) Experience Pellet:1221 When Monk Tang opened the character panel, he was delighted. Plus Experience Pellet, it was enough for him to upgrade, and it should be enough for him to several levels. Facing the system, he said: ¡°System, please convert all Experience Pellets into experience points, and then use them to upgrade for me!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, Experience Pellet has been successfully exchanged, totaling 12.21 million experience points, now upgrade!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, your level has been upgraded to level 27. experience points are enough to continue upgrading!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, the host level has been upgraded by one and the current level is 28. experience points are insufficient and cannot be further upgraded ~¡± ¡°what? ¡­ only two grades?¡± Monk Tang listened to the system¡¯s prompt sound to an abrupt end and was immediately annoyed. Damn it, with so many experience points, he only promoted by two levels. Monk Tang thinks it is a bit too much. Looking at the upgrade experience points, which are growing in multiples, Monk Tang cannot help but wonder if he can push the level to full one by killing all the creatures in this world. Damn it, finally, Monk Tang can only sigh to express his displeasure. If it weren¡¯t for being able to gain experience points through cultivation, Monk Tang would be furious now. He worked so hard for so long but he could only be promoted by two levels ¡­ Shaking his head, Monk Tang looked at the new data of the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker ) Grade: 28 Experience: 80220200/1342177280 Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:0 Chapter 170 Just after the upgrade of Monk Tang was finished and the food was almost ready, Sun Wukong and Fairy Zilan had finished their whispers and flew back from a distance hand in hand with a full smile on their faces. ¡°Wow, holy monk, did you do all this?¡± Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Fairy Zilan exclaimed, her big eyes gouged out hard on every dish back and forth. In the conversation with Sun Wukong just now, Sun Wukong has told Zilan everything about in the past 500 years and all things on the way west, including things like Monk Tang, can cook. Fairy Zilan did not believe Wukong said. She did not believe A monk can cook. That¡¯s impossible, especially meat dishes~ But at this point, looking at the table full of delicacies, Fairy Zilan was extremely skeptical! ¡°That¡¯s me. Eat whatever you want. Help yourself!¡± Looking at Fairy Zilan¡¯s surprised look, Monk Tang smiled triumphantly. Monk Tang is absolutely confident in cooking or something. He is a cook in his previous life. When speaking, Monk Tang also secretly looked at Fairy Zilan. Monk Tang found that Fairy Zilan has also changed a lot compared with before. Her face is more delicate and charming and lovely, her breath is enhanced, and her orchid fragrance on the body is also much stronger. Monk Tang immediately understood that Fairy Zilan might have eaten the ginseng fruit! ¡°Really! ?¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s big eyes blinked and her lovely smile said, ¡°Holy monk, then I¡¯m not at all welcome!¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he was immediately displeased. His face twitched and he said, ¡°Still called me holy monk? You can call me Master as Wukong does. ¡± Fairy Zilan was stunned when she heard this, then glanced at Sun Wukong. Her face was flushed and she said sweetly, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Monk Tang responded with great comfort. This girl is not bad. She is quite good. Although she is not good at speaking, she is likable because she is smart and energetic. She quickly understood what he meant. ¡°Master, have tea!¡± Then Fairy Zilan poured another cup of tea on the table and respectfully offered it to Monk Tang. At the same time, Fairy Zilan also kicked Sun Wukong. Her face flushed and said, ¡°Little monkey, why you stand still? pouring tea for Master! ¡± Next to Sun Wukong, he was somewhat stunned. He scratched his head and buttocks. Why did she suddenly call the monk ¡°Master¡± and he need to pour tea for the monk? Also, why let him, Monkey King, pour tea for a monk? Sun Wukong thought that he is not to pour tea to Monk Tang under any circumstances. However, Sun Wukong hesitated for a moment. Sun Wukong saw Fairy Zilan¡¯s blade-like eyes and startled his little heart. He even said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I do! what are you going to do?! ¡± Sun Wukong rudely poured a cup of tea, handed it to Monk Tang, and said, ¡°Master, have tea!¡± The monkey¡¯s attitude is really infuriating, so why Damn it you did understand her? But after glancing at Fairy Zilan, Monk Tang said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it now!¡± Say, he took the cups to drink off. ¡°Brother, Master, what is this? How can Fairy Zilan call you Master and serve you tea? ¡± Sandy is also stunned at the moment, biting his pen and whispering to Monk Tang nearby. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you understand, you are as stupid as that monkey!¡± Pigsy smiled triumphantly at this remark and did not forget to do a personal attack. He said: ¡°calling him ¡®Master¡¯ is an admission of Fairy Zilan¡¯s identity. Do you think that ¡®Master¡¯ could be called everyone? ? There is something you don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°No, Brother, can you speak more clearly?¡± Sandy continued to be stunned. What¡¯s the point of calling a Master? Pigsy said: ¡°you are stupid, you are really stupid, what is the relationship between the little monkey and Fairy Zilan?¡± ¡°This still needs to say? Of course, it is that kind of relationship! ¡± Come on! they are holding hands! Sandy squinted at Pigsy. ¡°Yes!¡± Pigsy gave Sandy a look that you were not hopeless, saying: ¡°Master, you admitted Fairy Zilan as Wukong¡¯s woman. We should call Fairy Zilan ¡®sister-in-law¡¯.¡± Pigsy has made up his mind in his heart that he will treat Fairy Zilan well in the future. ¡°I see ¡­¡± Sandy slapped his forehead, suddenly enlighted, and then began to record. They had a wonderful meal for more than two hours, then they just continue to hit the road. A line of four people and one horse has been changed into five people and one horse. Fairy Zilan joined the team. According to Fairy Zilan¡¯s meaning, she wants to taste what it feels like to go west to seek sutras! While Fairy Zilan, Monk Tang, and his disciples were heading west, all of them did not expect that a plot was coming towards them ¡­ In Doushuai Palace in heaven, the fire in trigram stove has never been extinguished. Lord Lao Zi has just returned to Doushuai Palace and it was not long before. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face is a bit unhappy at the moment. The failure of Manjushri Bodhisattva¡¯s plan has made Lord Lao Zi not very happy either. Lord Lao Zi considered that it was really more and more difficult for Monk Tang and his disciples to deal with. When thought of Nine-Tailed Fox and Goldy and Silver, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s heart is in pain. he was even more depressed when he thought that Gold Rope was still in Monk Tang¡¯s hands. Numerous thoughts flashed through Lord Lao Zi¡¯s mind. Lord Lao Zi wanted to think of a plan to get rid of Monk Tang and others as soon as possible in order to get rid of his hatred and get Gold Rope back, not only for the victory of his own games but also for himself. However, Lord Lao Zi did not think of a good way to solve the problem. Although the White Bone Demon captured some time ago was a breakthrough point, Lord Lao Zi was also prepared at that time. However, Lord Lao Zi had to give up because of the Great White Planet. Of course, Lord Lao Zi was not afraid of the Great White Planet. But because of troubles, Lord Lao Zi was somewhat puzzled. why did Great White Planet ¡°maintain¡± the White Bone Demon so much? when he wanted to use the White Bone Demon to do something, Great White Planet would smash his ideas with a lot of heavenly rules and regulations. Although Lord Lao Zi is not afraid of the so-called heavenly rules, he still needs to abide by them, so he has to give up using the White Bone Demon as a breakthrough to deal with Monk Tang and others. ¡°Hey, do I have to wait to revenge for my Goldy and Silver?¡± After thinking for a long time, Lord Lao Zi finally said with a sigh, Lord Lao Zi is really tired of the so-called rules of the game. Lord Lao Zi is a chess player, but he still has to abide by the rules of the game. Chapter 171 ps: (translator): Hope you all stay safe. And just as Lord Lao Zi sighed, a streamer came straight from the sky to Doushuai Palace, it is a rune paper to send a message. Lord Lao Zi gently waved his hand is to take over the messenger rune paper and then check the information in the rune paper. As the information in rune paper was read, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face brightened up gradually and his eyes shot out. Finally, Lord Lao Zi burst out laughing: ¡°ha, ha, ha. What a coincidence! This time I¡¯m going to make a good plan. I absolutely can¡¯t waste this opportunity, even if I have to pay some price! ¡± The laughter stopped for a while. Lord Lao Zi seemed to think of something. waving his hand, a few rune papers appeared, which turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky. Later, Lord Lao Zi also took a step to disappear from Doushuai Palace, leaving only a faint voice: ¡°Great White Planet, you must not ruin my plan this time ¡­¡± Because one day in heaven equals one year in the human world. Although it did not take so long in heaven, several days have passed on the ground. Fairy Zilan and Monk Tang and others finally proposed to separate and return to heaven after a few days later on the road. ¡°Zilan, when will you come down to the human world again?¡± Sun Wukong heard that Fairy Zilan was going back to heaven. Although he did not want to in his heart, he seemed calm as usual. ¡°Hee hee, little monkey, don¡¯t you want me to leave ?¡± Fairy Zilan smiled at the words and reached out and touched Sun Wukong¡¯s soft golden hair on his head, which was loose and comfortable. ¡°don¡¯t call me little monkey, don¡¯t touch my head, call me Monkey King!¡± Sun Wukong said discontentedly, hitting her hand. the title of little monkey is really too bad for him. ¡°Nope! I will still touch you and call you little monkey!¡± Fairy Zilan rubbed Sun Wukong¡¯s head. The one who dares to rub Sun Wukong¡¯s head in this way, is, only Fairy Zilan in this world, even now Monk Tang is very careful to touch the monkey¡¯s head. ¡°Amitabfa, Zilan, if you have the chance, you should come down and see us often!¡± Monk Tang said the same thing at this time. Monk Tang thinks he needs to give Sun Wukong some assists and let Fairy Zilan descend from heaven a lot in order to further promote the relationship between Sun Wukong and Fairy Zilan¡ªMonk Tang really made his efforts for his disciples. ¡°Well, yes Master, I will come down as soon as I have the chance.¡± Fairy Zilan nodded at the remark and added: ¡°Master, the little monkey is in Master¡¯s custody. He is very naughty. you should teach him a lesson and not let him be bullied by others! ?¡± When he heard these words, Monk Tang was just speechless. what did you say? Don¡¯t let Sun Wukong be bullied? Oh, it¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t bully others. Of course, Monk Tang has another story on his lips: ¡°Zilan, rest assured that as long as I am here, no one can bully Wukong.¡± Sun Wukong was immediately displeased when he heard these words and said, ¡°Bully me? Who dares to bully me? I killed him by my Monkey King Bar! Those who can bully me have not yet been born. ¡± Fairy Zilan ignored Sun Wukong at this time and was delighted to hear Monk Tang¡¯s answer: ¡°Well, Zilan believes what Master said, then Master, little monkey, pig head marshal, ugly fish general, deformed white dragon, I¡¯m leaving!¡± In the end, Fairy Zilan waved her little hand and said good-bye to the crowd. her body exploded with a loud bang and disappeared into countless petals. Monk Tang picked his eyebrows. Fairy Zilan¡¯s show-up way and leaving way are in a unique way. Pigsy and others were black-faced, Damn it, she left without forgetting to give them bad nicknames! Pigsy, Sandy, and the Little White Dragon found that the nickname ¡°little monkey¡± was the most normal among the four of them. ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue to hit the road, Zilan will visit us again soon.¡± Monk Tang patted Sun Wukong, who looked at the purple orchid disappearing in some trance direction, and motioned for him to continue on the road. Monk Tang himself flew onto the horse. ¡°Well, I know Master!¡± Sun Wukong nodded his head and agreed with Monk Tang. Moreover, Sun Wukong was thinking that even if Zilan could not go down to the human world casually, he could find a chance to sneak up to heaven to meet Zilan. The departure was only temporary. Later, Monk Tang and his party continued on the road without any worries, because Monk Tang and others did not know that Fairy Zilan secretly came here. If Fairy Zilan had been secretly descended into the human world, it would not have been so easy at the moment, or even they won¡¯t let Fairy Zilan return to heaven like this. Not only did Monk Tang and others not worry too much, but Fairy Zilan herself did. All of them took this separation as a normal one. Although Fairy Zilan went into the human world secretly this time, she has done in a very hidden way. Fairy Zilan¡¯s timing of going into the human world was very accurate and very short. Fairy Zilan was confident that no one would find out. Moreover, Fairy Zilan is confident that even if she is discovered, she will not be punished much. At best, he will suffer a little. Fairy Zilan feels it is worth suffering a little compared with the joy she gets after seeing Sun Wukong. Monk Tang and others went on their way over there, while Fairy Zilan returned to heaven soon. Just when Fairy Zilan recalled her happiness with Wukong, a group of celestial troops and generals, with a bitter look and strong pressure, intercepted her. When Fairy Zilan celestial troops and generals, her heart was thumped and she knew that she should have been exposed by sneaking into the world. But Fairy Zilan did not know how she was exposed and how she was found in such a short time. Of course, although there was speculation in her heart, Fairy Zilan said firmly, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you stop me? ¡± she must not be timid. Once she is timid, she will become even more guilty. The general said with a cold snort: ¡°Hum, Fairy Zilan, please come with us, don¡¯t I have to say why?¡± Fairy Zilan sighed when she heard these words. At last, she made it clear that she was really exposed. sHe resigned and said, ¡°Well, where do you want to take me? Is it the Hall of Thunder or the Hall of Fire? ¡± At the moment, Fairy Zilan did not know that a big plot had been launched on her. She just thought that punishment was inevitable. According to Fairy Zilan¡¯s understanding of heavenly rules and regulations, although she secretly went to the human world and breaking the heavenly rules, the time was so short that she will be punished by some small punishment such as thunder or fire. ¡°You will know it!¡± The general continues to cold say, corners of the mouth with scorn passed. At the same time, he waved his hand and let the celestial soldiers shackle Fairy Zilan. and she was tightly encircled by a group of soldiers in the middle. Seeing this, Fairy Zilan¡¯s eyebrows puckered and she noticed something was wrong. It seemed a little too much to catch her. However, Fairy Zilan did not resist, because at this time if she resistants against them, that would be an aggravating her crime¡­ Chapter 172 ¡­ God¡¯s voice is curling up, clouds are floating, the wizard of oz is looming, the stars are shining, and the stars are within reach. On top of a small shining star with a diameter of about ten thousand feet, a splendid palace is located here, which is exactly Longevity Stars Palace. At the moment, two old men with white hair and beard are playing chess in Longevity Stars Palace. They are Great White Planet and Lord Lao Zi. Great White Planet held white chess in his hand and pointed his finger into the air. A mana condensed power landed on the chessboard. In an instant, the fairy wind was swept through and dragons sang in bursts. There was an amazing vision on the chessboard. A silvery-white dragon roared into the sky and the stars were all shaking. Great White Planet smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, why do you have time to play chess here?¡± Lord Lao Zi also reached his finger. A dark mana chess piece fell, a dark knife light appeared, and it fell like a heavenly knife. Suddenly the dragon¡¯s blood fell and the silvery-white dragon was beheaded. Lord Lao Zi said lightly: ¡°I am free now. how long have you and I not played chess together?¡± Why is he suddenly recalling the old times? Great White Planet heard these words, felt strange, Lord Lao Zi suddenly came to him to play chess earlier, Great White Planet has some doubts, at the moment is full of doubts, Lord Lao Zi is not a person that likes memory of the past!? Despite doubts in his heart, Great White Planet appeared to be silent on the surface. When the chess pieces fell down, another big dragon was born the chessboard, spitting out the breath of the dragon and burning down the dark Jack nife. He said, ¡°I think the time passed really fast. I haven¡¯t played chess with you since I became a god.¡± ¡°Yes, how quick it is.¡± Lord Lao Zi nodded, a chess piece fell down, and dense knives appeared, cutting the dragon into minced meat¡ªthe game was over. Just then, a Taoist flew in from outside the palace in a panic and shouted, ¡°Great White Planet, no good ¡­¡± Great White Planet¡¯s eyebrows shook and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? ? Don¡¯t let Lord Lao Zi see your joke. ¡± The child calmed down, only to find Lord Lao Zi was there. he saluted hurriedly and said, ¡°nice to meet you, Lord Lao Zi.¡± Seeing his Taoist calm down, Great White Planet nodded in secret satisfaction and said, ¡°Tell me !¡± Hearing this, the Taoist boy glanced at Lord Lao Zi and then attached his mouth to Great White Planet¡¯s ear, informing Great White Planet of the news he had just received. Lord Lao Zi was sitting there, playing with a piece of chess, his face grinning. ¡°What, what you said is true?¡± Great White Planet¡¯s face changed when he heard Taoist boy¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, Great White Planet, it¡¯s all true. Fairy Zilan has been escorted to Slaying Fairy Terrace, and she will be beheaded in no time.¡± Taoist boy said in a hurry. Great White Planet was greatly shocked when he heard these words. He got up quickly and said to Lord Lao Zi, ¡°Teacher, I have something urgent to do and can¡¯t play chess with you ¡­¡± He said and left in a hurry. However, at this moment Lord Lao Zi began to speak again with burning eyes and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s play another set!¡± Pa ¡­ Lord Lao Zi took the lead to put one chessman on the chessboard. Looking at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s burning eyes, Great White Planet gave a flash of eyes and then said with a wry smile: ¡°well.¡± At the moment, Great White Planet understands what it is. the Fairy Zilan has something to do with Lord Lao Zi. Lord Lao Zi came to play chess with him suddenly. he felt strange. now everything makes sense. Lord Lao Zi came here just to hold him back. A sigh in his heart, he was a little bit disappointed. although Lord Lao Zi has still the same appearance, he is no longer the teacher he used to know. After he became a god and the so-called game began, Great White Planet found that his teacher had changed so much that sometimes he dared not greet him. Great White Planet took his seat again, knowing that he could not leave here now. A chess piece fell down and he began to play chess. He sighed repeatedly in his heart, knowing that great events would happen in heaven soon. Great White Planet had already understood Lord Lao Zi¡¯s idea at the moment¡ªto use Fairy Zilan to attract Sun Wukong and others to heaven. Great White Planet waved his sleeve to send the Taoist boy away and played chess with Lord Lao Zi. Lord Lao Zi looked at the Great White Planet, who sat down again with a smile in his eyes. as long as Sun Wukong did not let Great White Planet leave Longevity Palace before he came to heaven, everything will be fine. ¡­ Fairy Zilan was locked in a chain of immortals and surrounded by a group of celestial troops and generals. After walking for a long time, Fairy Zilan finally found out that the way to Fire of Hall was wrong. Although this was also the way to the Punishment Hall, the direction was somewhat biased, and it was even more like the direction to Slaying Fairy Terrace, the most dangerous place in heaven. Fairy Zilan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± At the same time try to struggle, trying to get rid of the chain lock fairy. ¡°Hey? Did you finally find something wrong? But it¡¯s too late. The chain is specially made. Fairy, you can¡¯t break free! ¡± The head of the day heard these words, then despised. With a wave of his hand, he would shout to those celestial soldiers on that day: ¡°Speed up and take Fairy Zilan to Slaying Fairy Terrace.¡± Slaying Fairy Terrace, it¡¯s really Slaying Fairy Terrace. Fairy Zilan¡¯s face went white immediately after hearing these words. She couldn¡¯t help but break away. If she goes to Slaying Fairy Terrace, The moment she was beheaded by the immortal-beheaded hay cutter, her soul would pass away, and there would be no chance to have a reincarnation for her. Fairy Zilan didn¡¯t want to die, but she couldn¡¯t understand why she was taken to Slaying Fairy Terrace to try to run the immortal power in his body. However, as it is. she was firmly locked by the chain of immortals. The chain of immortals also is cast a special spell. She can¡¯t use her mana at all. Fairy Zilan now understood that this was a trap set by others. However, who has the ability to set such a trap for her? Why did he set such a trap for her? Fairy Zilan¡¯s mind was disturbed at that time, and she felt that she was an insect that fell on a spider web and only had no strength to struggle. Sun Wukong¡¯s figure passed away in Fairy Zilan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, Fairy Zilan¡¯s eyes stared. Fairy Zilan realized that she was now an insect on a spider web, so the person behind the creation of the spider web was definitely not just to catch one of her insects, but to catch more insects. She was a bait to attract more insects to fall onto the spider web. Fairy Zilan clearly realized at this moment that this spider web is not for her, but for Sun Wukong and others. Because what happened was so coincident ¡­ Fairy Zilan¡¯s heart was cold, and then she struggled fiercely. No matter who was behind it, she must not be punished for his plot. No Slaying Fairy Terrace. She is not for survival, but for the sake of the little monkey ¡­ Mingle mingle. Fairy Zilan struggled in the chain of immortals, and then her petite body slammed into the soldiers around her, ready to escape. However, Fairy Zilan can do nothing, because all her mana power has been sealed up. She is not a rival of celestial troops and generals now? She was Quickly suppressed and escorted to Slaying Fairy Terrace. Chapter 173 Ps: (the original author)I¡¯m sleepy. I haven¡¯t slept for two days, but I¡¯m constantly writing more. It would be nice that you leave more comments on the book or show your support by your stones. Lush vegetation, pines, and cypresses, fog transpiration, glow looming, water rumbling, gold, and silver waterfall Pentium down in the distance. Monk Tang and his team continued to travel west. Monk Tang was sitting on his horse, while Sun Wukong was walking in front. However, this day Sun Wukong is different from the past, showing abnormally impatience and scratching his head from time to time. ¡°Wukong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know why I was so upset after Zilan left. Master, why I feel so anxious?¡± Sun Wukong heard these words, a flicker came to Monk Tang and asked, looking very anxious. Before Monk Tang could open his mouth, Pigsy is teasing, ¡°Big Brother, are you missing Fairy Zilan?¡± ¡°Big Brother, Brother is right!¡± Sandy chimed in, saying that Sun Wukong is missing Fairy Zilan. ¡°Shut up, you dead idiot!¡± Sun Wukong kicked Pigsy off and shouted. Sun Wukong¡¯s face was a little red, and he was also secretly wondering if he really misses Zilan to be upset. But the thought was gone immediately. This unsettled mood is definitely not because of Zilan. It is not because he has a totally different feeling which differs from the feeling in the past. Sun Wukong once again turned his eyes to Monk Tang, hoping to get an answer from him to rid of his doubts. Monk Tang also thought that Sun Wukong missed Fairy Zilan as soon as she left. After all, the two had just established a ¡°lover¡± relationship. However, looking at Sun Wukong¡¯s expression, Monk Tang also felt that his false judgment was somewhat unreliable, and Monk Tang also felt a little unsettled. Just as Monk Tang was about to open his mouth to persuade Sun Wukong to be calm, a strange and familiar trickle was heard in his mind. A sounded a warning tone at this time, and Monk Tang hurriedly check at it, impressively, there were three messages from the White Bone Demon¡ª [Hua Qiangu: Master, are you my master? ] [Hua Qiangu: Master, it¡¯s not good. Something big has happened. Fairy Zilan is in danger. ] [Hua Qiangu: If the one who got the message is you, you do something to save Fairy Zilan. She is Sun Wukong¡¯s good friend, right? ] When he saw the first message, Monk Tang still had a smile on his face and thought that he could get in touch with each other through the mysterious numbers. But when he saw the second message, his face turned wild and he knew why Sun Wukong felt restless. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sun Wukong watched Monk Tang¡¯s face changed, and his heart immediately thumped and became even more agitated. Monk Tang looked up at Sun Wukong after hearing these words. he did not know what to say at that time, but hesitated for a moment, then decided to inform him and said, ¡°Wu kong, you must calm down later. I just got the summons from Qiangu. It said that Zilan is in danger.¡± ¡°what? Zilan is in danger? How is that possible? No, I¡¯m going to find Zilan! ¡± In an instant, the hair on Sun Wukong¡¯s body was bristling up, the golden flame in his eyes was burning brightly, the horrible evil spirit was soaring up into the sky, and the voice had disappeared before it fell. Holycap, looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t help scolding. Damn it, why did you not listen to me? calm down! If you want to go, you have to make things clear before you go. Monk Tang regretted that he had told Sun Wukong so soon. He should have asked the White Bone Demon more clearly. Monk Tang quickly sank down and got in touch with the White Bone Demon to find out what happened. [Tang Xuanzang: Qiangu, It¡¯s me, your master. You said Fairy Zilan was in danger? What kind of danger? Let¡¯s talk about it in detail. ] [Hua Qing u: ah, I really can get in touch with you¡­] the White Bone Demon exclaimed and then continued to send the message by her mana. [Hua Qiangu: here is the story. Just now I got the news that Fairy Zilan was escorted to Slaying Fairy Terrace for breaking the law. ] [Tang Xuanzang: What? Slaying Fairy Terrace! They want to kill Fairy Zilan. What kind of laws did Zilan break? ] Monk Tang was shocked. [Hua Qiangu: I don¡¯t know. I only know a little. It seems that Fairy Zilan was escorted to Slaying Fairy Terrace as soon as she returned to heaven. ] [Tang Xuanzang: How did you know that Fairy Zilan was escorted to Slaying Fairy Terrace?] Monk Tang wondered. [Hua Qiangu: Master, I didn¡¯t know until I overheard what the prison guards said.] Monk Tang was silent for a moment, only to know that although the White Bone Demon is fine, the situation is definitely not too good, and hearing the message from White Bone Demon, Monk Tang also had a flash of mind, knowing that the White Bone Demon could hear the news and she did not overhear it. But someone deliberately let the White Bone Demon hear it, and that person also knew that the White Bone Demon had the means to get in touch with him. Monk Tang¡¯s heart was faint with cold. he immediately understood that this was a plot. Using Fairy Zilan to plot against them. In a flash, Monk Tang was thinking of Lord Lao Zi and other people with great power in heaven. Only these people have enough power to directly convict a celestial being who violates the laws of heaven but has not yet confirmed his guilt. Monk Tang gave a wry smile. Although he knew this was a conspiracy, Monk Tang is helpless but they had to go to the trap they set. Besides, Sun Wukong had already gone in first. In other words, this was no longer a conspiracy but a big obvious trap for them. Although Monk Tang is not so sure who designed the plot. However, the other party is undoubtedly a big shot. First of all, the other party knows the relationship between Fairy Zilan and Sun Wukong and knows that Sun Wukong will definitely go to Zilan in case of an accident. Secondly, the other party also knew that once Sun Wukong goes to save Zilan, Monk Tang and his pupils would never sit idly by. After Monk Tang¡¯s analysis, he took a gasp. The other party wanted to catch up with all men in his team. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light. A wave of sharp anger rises in his eyes. Monk Tang laughed bitterly in his heart: if he wants to eat us, he will see if his teeth are firm to eat us. Monk Tang passed the last message to the White Bone Demon, allowing her to continue to inquire about the message without replying to him, and then his thoughts returned to the noumenon. It seems that Monk Tang and the White Bone Demon talked a lot, but only a blink of an eye passed. ¡°Master, what shall we do? big brother will not have an accident? ¡± Pigsy asked with some worry, Pigsy naturally knew where the monkey had gone. Although Pigsy had always wanted to be a master elder brother and wanted to squeeze the monkey out, Pigsy was also very worried about the monkey when it came to the major issues. ¡°Master, let¡¯s help the elder brother!¡± Sandy said this with urgency. ¡°Sure, we are going there!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flickered with cold when he heard these words. he looked up at the sky and patted the Little White Dragon. ¡°Little White Dragon, wake up, take us to heaven, and catch up with your big brother ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Ang ~ Terror dragon roar rang out and a silvery-white dragon appeared. The roar is hanging in the whole sky. Little White Dragon carried Monk Tang and others and disappeared. Chapter 174 The ground is a dark red with much dry blood trace. Terrorist death smell rushed clouds. the air almost is split up. Terrible cracks are gathering here like countless scars. This is Slaying Fairy Terrace, everyone turns pale at the mention of it. many famous fairy gods have been killed here. The blood left by all the immortals has dyed on the whole Slaying Fairy Terrace which is floating island thoroughly. The evil spirit condenses in the void, and the anger howls here. And there are black and red cracks in the air from time to time, sending out a strong scent of metal and bloody knife, terror, and amazing. That is the brand of sword light left by the immortal-cutting hay cutter in the air. Each brand of sword light can easily cut any fairy, with infinite power. And hay cutter, which is used for cutting off immortals, is a peerless fierce weapon in heaven. In addition to the saints, whether you are a giant buddha or high-position fairy, you will have to die under the hay cutter. This is because hay cutter, who cut off the immortals, represents the Taoism in the world¡ªall saints are ants under the hay cutter. At the moment, a purple petite figure was lying weakly on Slaying Fairy Terrace, and her little face is white. It is Fairy Zilan. Fairy Zilan now looks extremely weak, weak, and pitiful too much, which makes people cherish her extremely. Although Fairy Zilan no longer has a magic chain on her, she still cannot use mana power. Because people on Slaying Fairy Terrace, even a great fairy, could not mobilize any strength but had to wait to be beheaded and killed. ¡°Little monkey, you mustn¡¯t come here, don¡¯t come here!¡± Fairy Zilan muttered in a low voice, her eyes seemed to pass through layers of space and saw Sun Wukong. At this moment, Fairy Zilan was most worried about her little monkey, not her own life. the cold and merciless voice sounded from a distance: ¡°Time has come, kill!¡± At the same time as he spoke, a flag appeared in his hand, and then the flag burst open and burst into a bright fairy light. The fairy light was brighter than the sun and quickly sank onto Slaying Fairy Terrace. Rumble. After the immortal light sank into Slaying Fairy Terrace, Slaying Fairy Terrace began to officially operate. A giant hay cutter, which seemed to stand between heaven and earth, squeezed out from thin air. The blade was bloodied and countless ghosts were entwined. The immortal light that broke from the flag and turns on Slaying Fairy Terrace. the fairy hay cutter represents the Taoism power, and cannot be used at will if someone wants to use it, he has to pay a big price to sacrifice enough energy and mana on it so that he can summon the fairy hay cutter to really cut a fairy. ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± Fairy Zilan smiled wryly after the hay cutter showed up, feeling its great but terrible power. ¡°am I going to be famous for dying under the well-known fairy hay cutter.¡± ¡­ Fairy Zilan has not finished her words, and the sound of a knife is resounding. countless dark and horrible thunderstorms accompanied by the sound of a knife emerge over Slaying Fairy Terrace, bursting the air, and countless chaotic Qi pervading ¡­ At this moment, many immortals in heaven are getting cold. Looking ahead at Slaying Fairy Terrace, they don¡¯t know which immortal would be beheaded on Slaying Fairy Terrace. Sighs rang out in heaven. When the immortal hay cutter was cut off, one immortal would surely die. At the same time, the body of the hay cutter was also wrapped in a black thunder and fell down with boundless chaotic Qi. The knife light is dense, thunder light is twinkling, on more pale Fairy Zilan¡¯s face. Fairy Zilan¡¯s eyes seemed to see through the layers of space again and smiled miserably: ¡°Goodbye, little monkey!¡± At this moment, Fairy Zilan seemed to see the little monkey coming anxiously ¡­ The past scenes reappeared in her eyes. The knife light fell, and a drop of tears flowed out of the corner of Fairy Zilan¡¯s eye, then disappeared in thunderlight and chaotic Qi. Knife light, thunder, and chaotic qi dissipated one by one, and the body of hay cutter once again disappeared in the midair but left a brand of knife light over Slaying Fairy Terrace, and a beautiful ghost emerged on the knife light ¡­ A purple figure was lying quietly on Slaying Fairy Terrace, and a horrible knife mark slowly appeared on her neck. Bright red fairy blood, began to spray, soon filled the whole Slaying Fairy Terrace¡ªFairy Zilan passed away on Slaying Fairy Terrace! Looking at Fairy Zilan, who was beheaded on Slaying Fairy Terrace, the celestial troops and generals next to the terrace also have a faint sigh. The one who was dead under hay cutter has no chance to have a reincarnation, and then the generals said to those celestial soldiers: ¡°take Fairy Zilan¡¯s immortal corpse and send it to the fairy grave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The celestial soldiers said, then took out the coffin prepared in advance, threw out the chain to take Fairy Zilan¡¯s body on Slaying Fairy Terrace, put it into the coffin, and then they headed for the fairy cemetery¡­ Fairy grave is the place where celestial immortals will stay after death. celestial immortals who died for whatever reason will be buried there. Watching the heavenly soldiers go away, the general took out a rune paper for summoning, looking at Slaying Fairy Terrace, and then he disappeared. If the general didn¡¯t leave so soon, he will surely be surprised to find that the blood flowing out of Fairy Zilan on Slaying Fairy Terrace has undergone wonderful changes. Little purple brilliance floats out of it and then converges into a purple ball of light, like a firefly and like a seed. The seed-like purple light group first swam and danced around Slaying Fairy Terrace, aimlessly. After a long time, it seemed as if it had finally identified the direction and was heading for the west unsteadily. Under the condition that no one cares, this purple light travels silently through the layers of heaven¡¯s prohibition, leaving heaven ¡­ In Longevity Stars Palace, Great White Planet and Lord Lao Zi are still playing chess, and various terrorist visions are emerging. Great White Planet put a white cheese piece on the chessboard, and countless demons were born on the chessboard. They roared and roared and fought forward. Lord Lao Zi put a black cheese piece on the chessboard and stars appeared above the chessboard, turning into knife lights and cutting off the demon army. Just as Great White Planet was about to put down one more chess piece again, a sharp voice resounded through the heaven. The action of the Great White Planet was immediately stopped. With a long sigh, Great White Planet looked Lord Lao Zi straight in the eye and said, ¡°teacher, is this worth it?¡± ¡°Someone has to die!¡± Lord Lao Zi seems to have answered the irrelevant question and said, ¡°it is your turn now!¡± Great White Planet still hasn¡¯t put his chess piece. A wry smile lifted from his mouth and said, ¡°Have you sacrificed anything? Haha, what a sacrifice! ¡± ¡°Teacher, I have some affairs to deal with, so I won¡¯t play chess with you.¡± Great White Planet stood up and bowed, then disappeared in Longevity Stars Palace. There was no need to play chess anymore. Lord Lao Zi watched Great White Planet leave, but this time he did not stop, and his face was still sad and joyless. Only when rune paper flew to his front and a smile appear on his face: ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare, and this time we must not waste any chance ¡­ Well, Taoism is still much stronger than I thought!¡± A little blood trickled down Lord Lao Zi¡¯s mouth. Fairy Zilan should have not dead for her crime, but he killed her by the fairy hay cutter. Even Lord Lao Zi paid some price! The voice echoed softly in Longevity Stars Palace, while Lord Lao Zi¡¯s shadow slowly disappeared, leaving only a game of unfinished chess. On the chessboard, the black chess pieces seem to have completely occupied the advantage, but the white chess pieces still have a chance ¡­ PS: Have a guess where did Fairy Zilan go? Chapter 175 A dark golden streamer tore through the sky. The place where the streamer passed was filled with terror and awe. many fairy gods were frightened. At the moment Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were blazing with fire, his whole body burns with the rolling sinister smell, and he was heading for heaven at top speed. Those who dared to obstruct his way was kicked off by Wukong. After hearing what Monk Tang said, Sun Wukong just lost his mind and neglected everything. At this time, he just wanted to get to Fairy Zilan as soon as possible. Sun Wukong whispered, ¡°Zilan, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. No one can hurt you.¡± At this moment, there was a sound of a knife ringing between heaven and earth. The next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly felt abnormal grief in his heart, as if he was going to lose something important in his heart. A drop of tears fell silently from Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is wrong with me? How can I shed tears without reason?¡± Sun Wukong was surprised and wiped the tears at the corner of his eye. This was Sun Wukong¡¯s first time to shed tears, and then he used more strength to fly to heaven. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stood motionless in the void, looking at the direction of heaven. A picture seemed to appear in front of Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. A petite figure collapsed on the bloody ground. A bloody, thunderous, hay cutter, enveloped in boundless chaos, was cut on her head. The petite one with a smile seemed to be staring at him. Sun Wukong did not know why such a picture appeared in front of him. But looking at the hay cutter, Sun Wukong felt his heart stopped beating and could not help but exclaiming, ¡°Zilan, run away!¡± However, this is only an illusory picture seen by Sun Wukong. It is not real and the sound cannot be conveyed there at all. ¡°Damn, how can I see this picture, Zilan will be fine, Zilan, you wait for me ¡­¡± Sun Wukong completely panicked after seeing this picture, and his breath fluctuated violently, his eyes flashing at the same time, and then he went ahead to heaven at a faster speed. Sun Wukong swore in his heart that if Zilan lost one hair from her head, he would make another big disturbance in heaven and turn the heaven upside down ¡­ At the same time, Monk Tang and others who were trying their best to catch up with Sun Wukong. They also heard the sound of knife ringing resounding through the sky, and several people have muddled. Pigsy said, ¡°Damn it, how did the fierce weapon, the fairy hay cutter reappear?¡± Sandy¡¯s eyes also flashed a ray of worry: ¡°When the immortal hay cutter appear, there must be a fairy died. Is it Zilanxian ¡­?¡± ¡°Sandy, shut your mouth. How could it be Fairy Zilan!¡± Pigsy immediately interjected Sandy¡¯s words. At the moment when Monk Tang heard the sound of the knife ringing, his heart trembled inexplicably. He heard their conversation. Although he didn¡¯t want to believe Sandy¡¯s words, he felt inexplicably that was the truth. Because, isn¡¯t this the sound of hay cutter¡¯s sword beating just after he got the news from White Bone Demon, which is not such a coincidence? However, White Bone Demon hasn¡¯t sent any new news yet, and everything is still uncertain. Monk Tang prayed in his heart ¡­ Maybe celestial troops and generals escorted Zilan to Slaying Fairy Terrace just for show, and Monk Tang had so little hope in his heart. ¡°Little White Dragon, can you be faster?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s heart was blocked and he wanted to catch up with Sun Wukong as soon as possible, but his voice was shaking ¡­ he has fear of heights. ¡°Well, Master, I will try my best!¡± Little White Dragon replied like this, the moment he is to burn up the whole body of dragon fire in the body, all turned into the energy to hit on the road. Little White Dragon¡¯s body immediately turned into a silver horse and gone away. Little White Dragon is not concerned about anything else at the moment. He can feel the anxiety in Monk Tang¡¯s heart and he has got along with him these days. He has a brotherhood with Sun Wukong and others. Can he not help his brother if something happens? ¡­ Looking at the starry sky from afar, the Bella and the Big Dipper are far apart, and there is a huge cloudy land floating between them. On the cloud road, there are ten thousand golden lights and purple mists that twine and the auspicious cloud is surging and the red clouds are rolling. The huge gate stands upon the cloudy land, 3,600 feet high, with the mana lines interwoven and the chains crisscross on the gate. It was the Southern Gate of Heaven. It was as dazzling as jade or glass. On both sides of the gate were dozens of men of god dressed in golden armor, each holding a halberd, a whip and a sword. There are also rows of celestial soldiers in silver armor, armed with silver spears, with sharp eyes. In addition, there are four giant gods, prowling around. They are very different in appearance from others, and their power is surging. A man¡¯s face is like a living crab, and his beard is like a string of coins. He holds a green sword with symbols of land, wind, water, fire, and black wind. One man was armed with a pike, with a jasper pipa on his back with four strings and four colors. It was symbols of land, wind, water, and fire on the pipa. A person¡¯s face is like poker, holding a jade umbrella inlaid with precious beads. There are many kinds of precious beads on umbrellas such as emerald and stop-wind bead, and etc. The last man held a pair of whips in his hand, with a pouch hanging from his waist. In the pouch there was a living gold furred creature, looking like a fox or a sable. (ps: pipa is Chinese ancient, lute of Chinese origin, is one of the oldest musical instruments in the world.) These four people are Magic Family¡ª¡ªMagic Green, Magic Sea, Magic Red, and Magic Shou. On this day, Magic Family and many celestial troops and generals, as usual, carried out the task of guarding the Southern Gate of Heaven. If there is any difference, it is the sudden sound of a knife ringing from Slaying Fairy Terrace not long ago. However, this is only a slight surprise to Magic Family. Every year did the beheading-immortal hay cutter would appear once or twice. To tell the truth, Magic Family has long been used to it¡ªwhoever dies, it is good not to have anything to do with them. ¡°hmm? Who is there? What a fast speed! ¡± At this moment, the four people of Magic Family suddenly saw a golden light coming from a distance. When they found it, the golden light was already in front of them. At the same time, terror and pressure rolled towards them, with strong hostility. In an instant, Magic Green and others responded, holding their weapons in their hands and pointing at the golden light. they were very nervous. The golden light exploded, revealing a human figure. ¡°Monkey King! ?¡± At the moment of seeing the bearer, Magic Green and others were fiercely in their hearts and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. They wondered how the monkey came to heaven and how he is full of such strong hostility. ¡°I want to see Zilan! Open the Southern Gate of Heaven!¡± Sun Wukong said directly, this is the only idea in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes at the moment. The four people looked at each other, eyebrows slightly pick, secretly surprised that the monkey is so urgent to come here unexpectedly just for this purpose. Although the four knew the relationship between Sun Wukong and Zilan, they were surprised to see Sun Wukong in such a hurry. What¡¯s more, heaven is not a place that anyone can casually enter. Chapter 176 Deep in the starry sky, a huge cloud and land floated, with thousands of purple mists filled with auspicious air and red clouds rolling in golden light. At this moment, in front of the Southern Gate of Heaven, all the golden and silver armed celestial troops are in a state of great danger. Because of Sun Wukong has an intense blade-like hostility, which makes them unconsciously defend themselves. Magic Green coughed softly and said, ¡°Monkey King, you should know the rules of heaven. I can¡¯t open the Southern Gate of Heaven until I get the orders from seniors. Otherwise, we can¡¯t open the Southern Gate of Heaven at will.¡± Magic Green and others do not know that Fairy Zilan is the immortal who was killed on Slaying Fairy Terrace. If they know, how can Magic Green have the courage to talk to Sun Wukong like this? When Sun Wukong had a big fight in heaven, he was really beaten to be scared of him. Now he still feels scared when he sees Sun Wukong. Although he knows that Sun Wukong is no longer as brave as he used to be, his fear of Sun Wukong has not dissipated. ¡°I want to see Zilan. Open the Southern Gate of Heaven.¡± Sun Wukong still repeats this sentence. Hearing these words, Magic Green and others just gave a wry smile and a headache. what is wrong with this damned monkey? Why are you so obstinate? this is ut them in a dilemma. If other people dared to talk to him like this, Magic Green bet that he would have cut each other into minced meat long ago. There are many people who died in front of the Southern Gate of Heaven. many bones are buried under the cloudy land. Magic Green and others, after cutting Sun Wukong with a sword several times in their hearts, said with a smiling face: ¡°Monkey King, you should not embarrass me and my brothers anymore. If we let you in like this, our brothers will be punished. The crime of dereliction of duty is a serious one!¡± ¡°Yes, Monkey King, it¡¯s not our brothers who won¡¯t let you in. It¡¯s really our duty. Our brothers have no right to open the door for you!¡± Magic Sea has a smiling face. ¡°Otherwise, Monkey King, if you really want to enter, you can wait here and let my brothers report to the higher authorities to see what it means?¡± Magicked bent over and said. If it were usual condition, Sun Wukong would surely feel a little better and wouldn¡¯t embarrass Magic Family in the face of such a low attitude of Magic Family. However, at this time, Sun Wukong felt more and more anxious and didn¡¯t want to waste any time. If it hadn¡¯t been for Magic Family guard the Southern Gate, Sun Wukong would have rushed directly. Sun Wukong¡¯s patience has reached its limit. A cold voice said: ¡°Open the door, I say it for the last time, I want to see Zilan!¡± Zilan, Zilan, why do you want to see Zilan? Although you are companions, you don¡¯t have to meet in such a hurry, do you? It¡¯s no to part forever! Damn it, look at Sun Wukong did not listen to them. Magic Family was nervous now. Magic Green was about to speak, and when he was about to try to persuade him again, a voice from somewhere sounded. ¡°Hum, Fairy Zilan has been killed. Who do you see? you should so back where you come from!¡± ¡°who is there? Get out of here. What do you say? what happened to Fairy Zilan? ¡± Hearing this, Sun Wukong immediately shouted. ¡°who? Come out, dare to gossip? You need to be punished! ¡± Magic Family was also angry when hearing these words, and their hearts were throbbing with the disorderly jump. The four obviously felt Sun Wukong¡¯s momentum was suddenly changed and became extremely dangerous. The four are extremely angry. Who is this outspoken rumor monger? Do you want to die? Magic Green and others were extremely angry ¡­ The man was sowing discord. However, Magic Family has been probing carefully but found nothing. The voice appeared out of thin air. ¡°You demon monkey, what I said is very clear, Fairy Zilan has passed away in Slaying Fairy Terrace, her body is taken to the fairy grave, you can¡¯t even get in the door, and it¡¯s ridiculous to call yourself Monkey King.¡± The voice rang again. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t listen to this monster¡¯s nonsense.¡± Magic Family was so angry when the voice appeared for the second time. The monkey will go crazy if the other party talks about it again. Magic Green four people all felt Sun Wukong¡¯s imminent anger ¡­ ¡­Magic Family and others are all a little scared and have sweated. At the same time, the four people thought in their hearts, why did the mysterious man spread rumors and cause trouble? Is it? A flash of light abrupt flashed through the minds of the four, and the sound of the knife ringing seemed to sound in their ears again. They had a bold guess ¡­ Did the mysterious man say the truth instead of spreading rumors? At this moment, all four felt that something big was about to happen! ¡°Hee hee, what I said is a rumor? you will know everything when you go into heaven to have a look?¡± The mystery man laughed. ¡°Yes, just take a look!¡± Sun Wukong heard these words with such whispers, and his palm was unfolding. Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand. the sinister smell was so strong that it had almost already condensed into substance. His eyes burst out with a three-inches long golden flame: ¡°Open the Southern Gate of Heaven for me!¡± While talking, Sun Wukong had already started his work. Monkey King Bar was falling at Magic Family and others, and the afterimage of the golden stick was all over the sky. ¡°Bold demon monkey, dare to attack us, you deserve death!¡± When Sun Wukong started work, Magic Red became angry and roared. When Sun Wukong started work, it moved. The umbrella with beads turned up and magnified at the same time, forming a chaotic starry sky that enveloped all the people, turning the sky and ground upside down and devouring the afterimage of the stick all in the sky. In addition, the sharp rays of light shot out from the chaotic starry sky towards Sun Wukong. Bang ¡­Bang ¡­Bang ¡­ However, those sharp blade light on Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong has golden shield the sharp blade light couldn¡¯t cause a little damage, only sparkles disorderly jumps on Wukong¡¯s body ¡­ Magic Red has already started the battle with Wukong. Magic Green, of course, will not standstill. They also understand that the battle must not be ceased. In their hearts, they hate that voice even more. If it weren¡¯t for the provocation of that voice, how could it have started? At the same time, the four people are also speculating about who the mysterious person is. Why did he do this? What are the benefits of doing so? Magic Green¡¯s moves were not been effected when their anger rose. With a sound, Magic Green slashed with his sword, and a blue curtain of the sword appeared, like a blue light hanging over Sun Wukong. Magic Sea is to play the four strings of jasper pipa, and stones, water, wind, and fire appear together and turn into four torrents towards Sun Wukong. Magic Shou is not slow either. He presses the purple mink back into his arms, pulls out the whips it away. The pair of whips turn into two green dragons. At the same time, celestial troops and generations, which had been prepared for a long time, also attacked Sun Wukong, causing an instant riot in front of the Southern Gate of Heaven. Chapter 177 Outside the Southern Gate of Heaven, the powerful strength was rioting and the energy was surging. Dozens of fierce attacks were crashing towards Sun Wukong. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± In the face of such dense attacks, Sun Wukong did not doge and let out a loud roar. Sun Wukong¡¯s dark golden force expands fiercely, and his whole body is like an extra round of dark golden sun in front of the Southern Gate of Heaven. Boom. The dark golden sun collided with the blast attacks of Magic Family and celestial troops and generals, causing a violent explosion. The shock wave of terror suddenly spread out, and the towering Southern Gate of Heaven shook uncontrollably. At the same time, the horrible explosion was also transmitted far away and through the Southern Gate of Heaven to the interior of heaven. Close to the Southern Gate of Heaven, all celestial beings and gods looked at the Southern Gate of Heaven at the same time. ¡ª-who is so bold, dare to have troubles in heaven? Swish, swish ¡­ In the heart have doubts at the same time, the celestial all fairy god is also unhurried, turning into a series of lights toward the Southern Gate of Heaven. The dazzling light in front of the Southern Gate of Heaven soon dissipated. Magic Family and all the celestial troops and generations lay on the ground. After one move, Sun Wukong won. ¡°Open the Southern Gate of Heaven ¡­¡± Sun Wukong looked down at Magic Family, his voice cold matchlessly. ¡°ah¡­ demon monkey, don¡¯t even think about opening the Southern Gate of Heaven. You can¡¯t get into heaven!¡± Magic Shou coughed with blood, and shouted, at the same time, his heart was extremely startled. The scene of Sun Wukong making trouble in heaven reappeared in his mind. His heart was jumping around and his blood was surging violently. Magic Shou had a feeling that Sun Wukong at the moment seemed more terrible than Sun Wukong in the old days, not in strength, but in momentum. ¡°Hum, don¡¯t open, then I will do it myself!¡± Sun Wukong snorted with cold. The golden flame in his eyes rolled and there was a trace of red blood and dark mixed in it. Sun Wukong¡¯s breath on his body became more oppressive. Hearing these words, Magic Family and others laughed in derision. if the southern gate of heaven had no password or fingerprints, it can not be opened by anyone? ¡°Demon monkey, what are you doing?¡± However, such thoughts have just come up. Magic Green and others just couldn¡¯t help roaring and struggling to stand up. Sun Wukong ignored the howls of Magic Green and others. The Monkey King Bar in his hand zoomed-in quickly, grew longer and thicker, like the same golden mountain, or like the same golden dragon, and then, it came to the big gate. ¡°Stop!¡± Magic Green¡¯s four eyes rounded and roared, but Sun Wukong wanted to destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven. Sun Wukong will not listen to the roar of the four people at this moment. Now Sun Wukong just wants to smash the Southern Gate of Heaven and find Zilan. Without seeing Zilan, Sun Wukong would not believe that Zilan was dead, even if he had known the truth. With a big bang. With Magic Family¡¯s horrifying eyes, Monkey King Bar, as thick as a mountain, was smashed on the Southern Gate of Heaven! At the moment, Magic Family has only one thought: How dare this demon monkey really destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven? In fact, there are definitely many demons attacking the Southern Gate of Heaven after the establishment of the court in Heaven, but there has never been one who wants to destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven. Because the Southern Gate of Heaven is not just a gateway connected to the two main worlds of the human world and heaven. It is not only a big gate of heaven but also a treasure of the birth of Taoism. Its defense is absolutely indestructible. In addition, those who attack the worse will be severely boomeranged back by the Southern Gate of Heaven ¡­ Boom ~ When the Southern Gate of Heaven is attacked, it bursts into endless light. That is the automatic defense on the Southern Gate of Heaven. At the same time, the chains on the Southern Gate of Heaven winds out one by one like a dragon, whipping towards Sun Wukong. Rumble, under the order of god chain, endless chaos Qi surges out ¡­ Sun Wukong was surprised by the firmness of the Southern Gate of Heaven, but that was all. If one stick is not enough to blow it off, then two sticks! As for the attack of the Southern Gate of Heaven and the chains on the gate, Sun Wukong chose to ignore it. The darker and darker demon strength formed a shield, which easily blocked the chain of order all over the sky. Sun Wukong shook his body gently, and his body immediately soared to 100 meters high, while Monkey King Bar became thicker. ¡°Blow you off!¡± Sun Wukong shouted angrily and swung Monkey King Bar again to face the Southern Gate of Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s no use, demon monkey doesn¡¯t waste your energy. you are not destroyed the Southern Gate ¡­¡± Magic Sea and others were immediately reassured when they saw that Sun Wukong did not destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven in the first place but he was also attacked by it. ¡ªis it so simple to destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven, so as to enter heaven? When seeing Sun Wukong continues to attack the Southern Gate of Heaven, they couldn¡¯t help but make sarcastic remarks. However, before the words were finished, Magic Green and others just stare big eyes and shut their mouths as if they see ghosts. Magic Family watched Monkey King Bar hit on the Southern Gate of Heaven, but the results were completely different. ¡°Bang¡± rang again, and the thick, long, and large Monkey King Bar again hit on the Southern Gate of Heaven. The Southern Gate of Heaven once again burst into dazzling light, and the chain of orderliness danced, but soon all fell silent. Click, click. In Magic Family¡¯s eyes, the indestructible chains and blue lines on the Southern Gate of Heaven on actually began to crack. Moreover, the chain also began to break down one by one. Soon, many cracks appeared on the Southern Gate of Heaven, and the clicking sounded one by one. Soon afterward, the Southern Gate of Heaven once again burst into the bright light and exploded completely, causing a big explosion. Boom ~ The explosion was more than one hundred times more severe than the previous explosion. The day shook at the moment of the explosion. The whole heaven shook and shook. At this moment, all immortals noticed the misfortune of the Southern Gate of Heaven, and their faces were horror-stricken. The explosion broke out in waves and everything clam down, leaving only ruins of the Southern Gate of Heaven, but there was also an extra colorful transmission channel under the ruins. Magic Family looked at everything in front of them and lost in thought. After a long time, Magic Family and others said, ¡°the Southern Gate of Heaven is gone?¡± Several people¡¯s eyes are revealed an incredible look. Damn it¡­ Does everyone say that the Southern Gate of Heaven was indestructible? Why is it broken when it is hit? Even the transmission channel was blown out? Magic Family¡¯s four brothers looked at the scene in front of them, and they sold the damn door¡­ The quality of it is not so reliable. After the complaint, the four people of Magic Family just shuddered involuntarily. The Southern Gate of Heaven was smashed by Sun Wukong while they were guarding it. Naturally, they could not escape the felony. They will not only be punished because of the crime of dereliction of duty. Magic Green and others shuddered at the thought of that fate. At this moment, the four people¡¯s eyes were completely red, looking at Sun Wukong, they couldn¡¯t wait to eat Sun Wukong. The four people know that only by taking Sun Wukong down can they make up for their crimes. However, no matter what Magic Family thinks, they could not do anything to Sun Wukong. Because, after Sun Wukong blows off the Southern Gate of Heaven, he plunged into the transmission channel and entered heaven. Magic Family could only lie for been injured and stare blankly, even knowing nothing about what happened in heaven at this moment. Chapter 178 Between heaven and earth 90,000,000 miles away from heaven, deep in the sea of the stars, bright clouds reflected the starry sky, and blue mist covered the whole place. There are many floating mountains, large and small, shrouded in fairy light, with towers and halls stretching on them. One hundred and eight of the largest suspended mountains are arranged vertically and horizontally by the Eight-Diagram tactics, and the palace above is even more magnificent. This is exactly where heavenly court is located, and the 108 palaces are the most dedicated hall. the door of the building carved with gold and jade exquisite all kinds of decorative patterns, and there were also fairy birds and animals dancing in the air, with dragons and phoenixes soaring. In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, this is the time for Jade Emperor and courtiers to discuss the affairs of the whole world. Jade Emperor sits on the throne, flanked by the maidservant of holding fans, and who is standing beneath is the celestials and heavenly officials. Jade Emperor half squinted and listened attentively to reports one by one on the affairs of heaven, earth, and human beings, and issued orders from time to time. Seeing that the meeting is about to be over, two abrupt and anxious shouts came: ¡°Your Majesty, no good ¡­¡± As the anxious voice sounded, the two figures appeared in the Hall of Miraculous Mist. Seeing one of two men with green faces and two horns on their heads, axes in their right hands, and his eyes were abnormal big. The other person is red-faced and red-skinned, with a single horn in his head, a halberd in his left hand, and his big ears shook. The two are Clairvoyance and Clairaudience! Clairvoyance and Clairaudience are so anxious to appear in the hall, Li Jing, Nezha and other heavenly officials frowned with dissatisfaction, Li Jing even shouted angrily: ¡°absurd, you are gods, why you are yelling? you break into the hall disturbing the holy god, what should be your crimes?¡± Hearing these words, Clairvoyance, and Clairaudience, while dark scolding Li Jing for meddling, and said: ¡°God Li, you should publish us later. your majesty, please allow me to report it.¡± ¡°You!¡± heard these words, LiJing immediately feel chest tightness. two small gods, unexpectedly dare to talk back to him. They are too bold. ¡°why you are so panic? tell me quickly that I spare you not guilty. ¡± At this moment, jade imperial slowly opened his mouth. although his lips moved slightly, his voice echoed through the Hall of Miraculous Mist as a thunder. ¡°Your Majesty, that monkey is hitting the door again!¡± Clairvoyance and Clairaudience answered with a wry smile at the same time. ¡°what? Monkeys? Which monkey? ¡± Jade Emperor seemed to stare blankly for a moment when he heard these words, frowning and wondering. ¡°Your Majesty, it is Monkey King, Sun Wukong!¡± Clairvoyance and Clairaudience said urgently. Hearing these words, Jade Emperor immediately glared at them, and Li Jing and other gods were also stunned. Jade Emperor was about to ask what was going on. However, at this moment, a loud rumbling noise came and the whole heaven seemed to vibrate. Jade Imperial immediately changed color and said, ¡°What is this noise, and what is going on? Who will explain it to me? ¡± Clairvoyance¡¯s eyes shot out two golden lights and looked at the Southern Gate. His face went pale. His voice trembled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the worse was hit by the monkey. Magic Green and others were also seriously wounded and unconscious. Sun Wukong broke into heaven ¡­¡± ¡°what? The insane monkey is so bold that he dares to destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven. It¡¯s really an inexcusable crime. Someone has to take down the insane monkey! ¡± Immediately, Jade Emperor¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. This Southern Gate of Heaven is the face of heaven as well as his face. Sun Wukong¡¯s move is just like slapping him in the face. Jade Emperor suddenly became furious. He was really angry. Damn it, there was no plan to destroy the Southern Gate of Heaven! ¡°Commanders! come here to get your order!¡± Jade Emperor¡¯s voice just fell. Li Jing, Nezha, and other military commanders, war gods, responded with anger one by one. They were also angry with Wukong. the insane monkey dares to hit the door in public, despising them? Li Jing, Nezha, and others all vowed in their hearts to teach Sun Wukong a memorable lesson, and more people went to avenge themself to Wukong for what happened 500 years ago ¡­ and then they fly towards the Southern Gate in succession. The next moment, the whole of heaven is completely running, countless celestial troops and generals are moving¡­ In the end, in the Hall of Miraculous Mist, leaving Jade Emperor alone there. If Li Jing and others were still there, they would be surprised to find that Jade Emperor¡¯s scowl on his face at this time had long disappeared without a trace, just like deep pools and ancient wells without waves. he was completely different from the previous Jade Emperor. Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and looked at somewhere. ¡°Lord Lao Zi, can Sun Wukong and others really be killed this time? Lord Lao Zi, why you do not kill him now? Why did you kill Fairy Zilan? It takes you more time and effort.¡± A figure slowly emerged there, just it is Lord Lao Zi. After Lord Lao Zi appeared, he first gave Jade Emperor a gentle bow: ¡°your majesty, if you want to make people perish, you must make them crazy. Sun Wukong must be crazy after Fair Zilan died then he will make things big. the bigger the trouble he made, the heavier the guilt he will have. Then I can kill him easier. your majesty, you must know that once I do it, it will be perceived by others, so it is not much time for me to do it. I will get rid of Sun Wukong as soon as possible. Golden Cicada X and others may need you to deal with it, your majesty¡± Jade Emperor nodded gently when he heard this, then stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to Lord Lao Zi to do everything. It¡¯s a pity that I lost my Southern Gate.¡± Jade Emperor disappeared before he finished his word. On the other hand, Lord Lao Zi first bowed to the direction of Jade Emperor¡¯s disappearance, then said with a new look: ¡°Sun Wukong, be crazy! the crazier you become, the better for me. don¡¯t waste my drama prepared for you, hum~¡± he also disappeared in the Hall of Miraculous Mist. ¡­ The fog was misty, the clouds were billowing, and a huge silver horse was winding its way over the sea of clouds, making dragon roar. It was Monk Tang and his four disciples who were chasing Sun Wukong here. The silver horse was Little White Dragon. ¡°Master, the Southern Gate of Heaven is ahead!¡± Pigsy looked out into the distance, and a moment later he said with a hint of joy on his face. ¡°Finally, here we are? the Southern Gate of Heaven?¡± Monk Tang stood on Little White Dragon¡¯s head and looked away. indistinctly, in the depths of the sea of clouds with colorful light flashing ¡­ Damn it, the southern gate of heaven really does not easy to find as in the original book. Even Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon who are all very familiar with heaven took some effort for them to find the Southern Gate of Heaven. ¡°Master, how do we enter heaven for a while? Hit in? ¡± Looking closer and closer to the Southern Gate of Heaven, Pigsy asked. The Southern Gate of Heaven is guarded by celestial troops and generals. No one can enter at will. Otherwise, heaven would have been filled with all kinds of creatures. Monk Tang was shocked when he heard these words. He really didn¡¯t think about how to get in. He only wanted to catch up with Sun Wukong. Monk Tang pondered and said, ¡°Pig, what good ideas do you have?¡± Pigsy stared and opened his mouth. Holy crap, how did the monk kick the ball to me? Do you feel shameless? I don¡¯t know how to get in before I ask you ¡­ Chapter 179 As the Southern Gate of Heaven is getting closer and closer, how to enter the Southern Gate of Heaven has become a problem for Monk Tang to consider. Pigsy played a little trick, first raising the question and expecting the answer from Monk Tang and others. But Pigsy never expected that shame Monk Tang was to kick the ¡®ball¡¯ back to him. Pigsy opened his mouth wide¡­ ¡°Master, Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Look over there ¡­¡± Little White Dragon¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. ¡°hmm? Holy crap! Pigsy, is this really the Southern Gate of Heaven? you must be kidding me!? This is fucking ruins! ¡± Monk Tang was shocked when he heard these words, and then his eyes were wide open and he looked at everything in front of him. In front of him, there was a lot of damage, and a huge cloud was gathering into a land full of cracks as if it was broken. Over the cloudy land, a huge whirlpool with colorful light slowly rotating. ¡°ah?¡± Pigsy looked at the ruins in front of him and was not sure: ¡°Maybe, maybe, maybe ¡­¡± Pigsy was also a little dumbfounded. The Cloudy Land where the Southern Gate located was different from what he remembered, just like being robbed. The point is ¡­ where is the Southern Gate of Heaven? Without the Southern Gate of Heaven, one cannot enter heaven, let alone find heaven. ¡°Master, there is someone over there!¡± At this time, Sandy said, pointing at a huge rock, behind which a hand leaned out. ¡°Go, go and see!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang was delighted. He came to the side of the rock with a flash. The man with the blood on his mouth was leaning against the rock, his eyes closed as if he was dead. ¡°Holy crap, isn¡¯t this Magic Green?¡± Monk Tang was shocked to see the man¡¯s face. the person seems to be suffered a bit miserable. ¡°isn¡¯t this Magic Green? How did you get into this? Who did this? ¡± Pigsy looked at Magic Green¡¯s miserable appearance and couldn¡¯t help saying this, but he silently praised that someone did a good job. Pigsy vaguely remembered that Magic Family was those persons who threw him into the human world and let him be a pig. ¡°Master, there are people here!¡± Sandy¡¯s voice rang again. Monk Tang looked. not far from Magic Green, there were still people lying on the ground, one after the other, and many of them had already died. Little White Dragon couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s too great to know who did it! Is it Big Brother? ¡± ¡°why not we ask them?¡± Monk Tang said. ¡°How?¡± Pigsy has some doubts. Looking at those almost dead people in a coma, it seems no one could be asked! ¡°look at me!¡± Monk Tang took up his sleeves and raised his eyebrows at Pigsy and others: ¡°Get out of the way!¡± According to his statement, Pigsy and others retreated aside to see how the monk would begin his performance. Is he to cure the sickness and save the patient? However, the next moment Pigsy¡¯s other disciples widened their eyes: no healing the sick! this monk was extremely bad. The other three apprentices saw Monk Tang roll his arms and sleeves to the unconscious Magic Green. he lifted up his arms, slapped on Magic Green¡¯s face. Bang uttered a loud sound and the sound was crisp and bright. Pigsy could not help covering his face and feeling pain for Magic Green. Visible to the naked eye, Magic Green¡¯s dark face has become even darker and swollen like steamed bread. ¡°cool ~¡± The slap one his face makes Monk Tang immediately refreshed, the last time Magic Family followed Li Jing to come over and block the way and catch the White Bone Demon back to heaven. Monk Tang always remembers them. this slap is aimed at paying them back. At the same time, Monk Tang felt a little excited. This is really a slap in the face of the gods. Not everyone can do it. Monk Tang always regards himself as the ordinary people on Earth in his heart ~ ¡°PSST ¡­ what happened to my face? Why is it so painful? ?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s slap in Magic Green¡¯s face was quite effective. Magic Green immediately woke up. Magic Green was a little stunned. He only remembered that the monkey smashed the Southern Gate of Health, and when he got into the transmission channel, he fell into a coma under his anger and then knew nothing. ¡°Magic Green, wake up, I have something to ask you!¡± Magic Green heard a voice in his ear when he was confused. At the same time, there seemed to be a shining bald head hanging around in front of him. Magic Green saw very a dazzling light in front of him. Baldheaded? Magic Green suddenly opened his eyes wide. Sure enough, a bald head was just around the corner. At the same time, it was a smiling and handsome face! ¡°Golden Cicada X?¡± Under this Magic Green is completely awake, cried. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, it¡¯s me!¡± Monk Tang said with a smile, at the same time some regret. He awakes a little fast, Monk Tang wanted to slap him again. ¡°Golden Cicada X, why are you here?¡± Magic Green asked, but knew he was talking nonsense as soon as he opened his mouth. The monkeys came, and it was normal for the Master of the monkeys to come here. Then Magic Green saw the Pigsy and others and thought that Monk Tang and his party had really all come here. ¡± you don¡¯t mind Why am I here, you answer my question first, what happened here? What is that colorful whirlpool? Where is the Southern Gate of Heaven? How can we get into heaven? ¡± Monk Tang said like this ¡­ Damn it, I woke you up not to let you ask me questions! or should I change someone to ask? Hit you in a coma? My hands are still itching! Magic Green could not help shuddering, sensing the malice from unknown sources, and said: ¡°This is the Southern Gate of Health, but it was broken by Sun Wukong. The colorful whirlpool is the transmission channel. Once you enter the transmission channel, you can enter heaven.¡± ¡°Holy! did Wukong do all this?¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang opened his mouth in surprise and said that although there had been speculation in his heart, he could not help but be shocked. Monk Tang knew Sun Wukong was really anxious this time. ¡°Yes, Sun Wukong did it all, but how did you wake me up, Golden Cicada X? Hiss ~ why does my face hurt so much? still dizzy? It¡¯s like being hit hard! ¡± Magic Green, covering her face, asked, feeling more and more painful now. His burning face is very similar to a big apple right now. Hearing these words, Monk Tang said with a sincere and friendly smile: ¡°Don¡¯t care about the process and details, the result is the most important. Magic Green, do you mean that when we enter the colorful whirlpool, we can enter heaven and find heaven? ¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon looked at Magic Green, whose face was swollen to blood steamed bread, and tried to suppress a smile: Don¡¯t care about the process and details? You monk is simply afraid of being slapped by Magic Green if Magic Green knows what happened just now. Chapter 180 Magic Green felt more and more hot and painful on his cheeks and felt something strange. But looking at Monk Tang¡¯s friendly and sincere smile, Magic Green finally nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are right. Heavenly court is in heaven and it can be easily found.¡± ¡°then thank you, Almsgiver. and I¡¯ll leave now. Almsgiver, hope you recover well!¡± Monk Tang clearly nodded, and then called on his three disciples to jump into the colorful whirlpool. When their bodies enter the transmission channel, the sight is lost, only colorful light is interwoven in their eyes. They don¡¯t know whether it is an instant, a hundred years, or even longer. When Monk Tang came to his senses, Monk Tang found himself in the midst of a stunning landscape. This is heaven? It is somewhat different from what he imagined. He thought heaven was also a continent, but he didn¡¯t think it was the starry sky in the vast expanse. At the moment of returning to absolute being, Monk Tang felt that his body was wrapped by the rich and incomparable immortal spirit as if he were in an ocean of fairy breath. This starry sky is full of celestial fairy breath? Monk Tang was filled with shock and surprise and found himself really lacking imagination ¡­ Moreover, Monk Tang found that he could breathe freely in the starry sky, and there was also air in the starry sky. By no means, a surprised expression appeared on Monk Tang¡¯s face. ¡°Ha, ha, ha ¡­ I¡¯m back. This is heaven where I have lived for countless years. How do you feel, Master ?¡± At this moment, the figure of Pigsy emerged beside Monk Tang, laughing with open arms and picking his eyebrows at Monk Tang. Pigsy appeared at the same time, Sandy and Little White Dragon emerged one by one. Little White Dragon did not have any special reaction. Sandy¡¯s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia, apparently recalling the past in heaven. Monk Tang quickly folded up his surprised expression, glanced at the vast starry, and said, ¡°not bad, better than I expected, but who knows where the heavenly court is?¡± Damn it, Monk Tang felt that Magic Green was lying to himself. didn¡¯t he say that if he entered heaven, he would find heavenly court? All around except the stars are stars, where is the shadow of a heavenly court? Monk Tang really wants to go back and slap Magic Green a few more times ¡­ why not you are not reliable!? Pigsy smiled again and said, ¡°Master, I know you well here. Follow me!¡± Monk Tang glanced askance at Pigsy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and find your senior brother!¡± At this time, the time is not short, even Sun Wukong¡¯s residual breath all the way has long dissipated. At the moment, Monk Tang and others can only go directly to heavenly court to find monkeys. Pigsy¡¯s chest banged and banged, then pointed to a dazzling light band in the distance and said: ¡°Master, have you seen that light band? That is the heavenly river. You can only see the heavenly court if you cross the heavenly river, or else you can¡¯t see it.¡± Looking down, Monk Tang saw a bright light band winding through the endless starry sky. He could not see the end of the beginning. While speaking over there, Pigsy¡¯s body turned into a long rainbow and shot towards the heavenly river. Monk Tang was sitting on Little White Dragon¡¯s back, followed by him, looking at the starry river that did not know how far, the source, or the end. ¡°Pigsy, when you were Tianpeng Marshal, was this is the heavenly river you were stationed in?¡± Pigsy shook his head. ¡°No, where I was stationed in the section of the heavenly river was far away and deep in the stars ¡­¡± Master and disciples talked, but they did not delay their journey. Although the speed of several people was much lower than that of Sun Wukong, in fact, it was extremely fast. With the conversation, they were getting closer and closer to the Heavenly River ¡­ Boom. The roaring sound of water was gradually introduced into the ears. Even though he doesn¡¯t know how many miles apart, Monk Tang felt the surging power of the Heavenly River, and the water vapor came against his face, with extremely heavy pressure. Every trace of water mist was extremely heavy. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help reaching for a little mist and gathering it into a drop the size of a needle¡¯s eye and holding it in his hand. At once, Monk Tang could not help but frown and his head glowed. He thought, ¡°What a heavy drop of water, even weighing a thousand pounds!¡± The eyes were slightly fixed, and Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. How heavy is the water in the fucking Heavenly Lake? Moreover, when the mist was grasped in his hand, Monk Tang realized that the mist was not real mist but starlight condensation. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but surprised to look at the closer and closer healthful river, understand why the water of heavenly river shines. Damn it, because it was originally formed by the condensation of starlight. Then Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. Starlight, in other words, is a special kind of energy in heaven and earth. In terms of grade, the energy of starlight is absolutely comparable to fairy power. Looking at the heavenly river in the distance, Monk Tang just did not refrain from drooling. An idea was born from the bottom of Monk Tang¡¯s heart¡ªhe has to take a bath the whole heavenly river when he has the chance. With so much water, he can take too few baths. Monk Tang wants to show others what it looks like to bathe in starlight. Can¡¯t help but Monk Tang fell into thoughts! Pigsy¡¯s introduction to the Healthy River still did not stop, and he added to Monk Tang: ¡°Master, when crossing the heavenly river later, you must hold up the guard to protect yourself. A small touch of the water in the Healthy River won¡¯t do anything, but large-area contact on your body will produce an extremely strong corrosive force on your skin, that is if a fairy falls into the heavenly river, she will be completely corroded.¡± ¡°what? why it is so dangerous? Ah!¡± Monk Tang is still in thoughts, hearing this he immediately is glaring. what the fuck does this mean? Don¡¯t let me take a bath, do you? Hum! I can¡¯t bathe in starlight? Oh, No!¡ªMonk Tang was angry. Monk Tang was annoyed for a while and then returned to normal, and then carefully sensed the fairy breath around him. Monk Tang has a feeling that in such an environment, he just doesn¡¯t kill monsters to gain experience. He can also quickly upgrade his level just by relying on his own cultivation because the energy is too strong. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help looking at the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (seek sutras) Grade: 28 Experience: 80220200/1342177280 Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade, Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals Indestructible Knack Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:520 This is also the case. After opening the character panel, Monk Tang found that the accumulation of Experience Pellet is hundreds of times higher than that in the world. The number in the column of Experience Pellet is constantly increasing, quickly changing from 520 to 521 ¡­ It takes one hour on earth to accumulate an Experience Pellet, but it takes less than ten seconds in heaven. At first, Monk Tang thought it might be a coincidence when the number of words changed. However, Monk Tang waited a while and found that the speed of accumulation of experience points was indeed shortened, and the number would change in ten seconds. Monk Tang is somewhat confused, whether this is due to energy or different time flow rate. However, this is a good thing. Monk Tang calculated that at the current rate of accumulation of Experience Pellet, he will be able to upgrade again soon. If he raises his level to 29 or 30, his strength will increase a lot. Chapter 181 In the distance, a light band lies across the endless starry sky, with no beginning or end. This is the Heavenly River in heaven. The Heavenly River was full of water, and Monk Tang was surprised to find that the water in Heavenly River was all made up of stars. Just as Monk Tang was getting ready to bathe in the starlight, Pigsy poured him a basin of cold water. Pigsy said that heavenly river¡¯s water is extremely corrosive, even fairy will be corroded and remain nothing. Hearing these words, Monk Tang was immediately disappointed¡ªMonk Tang with a full face of an unhappy face! Of course, disappointment is a disappointment, and even if there is no corrosive force in the river, Monk Tang does not plan to take a bath now, because Sun Wukong has not been found it yet. Monk Tang felt strange at this time. By rights, Sun Wukong broke the Southern Gate of Health. After entering, he should have a fight with people from Healthy Court long ago. However, after entering heaven, Monk Tang did not find any traces of fighting, and all the way was silent. Monk Tang scratched his bald head and thought to himself, has Wukong already entered the heavenly court? ¡°Master, let¡¯s prepare to cross the river!¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice broke Monk Tang¡¯s thinking. ¡°Oh, how do we cross the river?¡± Monk Tang returned to absolute being and looked at the vast river and asked. Monk Tang secretly tested it. The water vapor over the Heavenly River is too thick and under great pressure. It is a little impossible to fly over it! And close to the Heavenly River, Monk Tang was even more surprised. Monk Tang found that there were countless colorful glass beads in the Heavenly River water drifting with the current, making a ding-ding sound in collisions. But looking intently, the river is not made of glass beads but stars that shrink itself ¡­ Hiss ~Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help gasping. No wonder the legend of the previous life, the Heavenly River, also known as the Milky Way, is made up of countless stars. Now, it seems, is really well-founded. However, now the most important thing is to cross the river. ordinary methods are absolutely been used! ¡°Master, look at me. Although I am not Tianpeng Marshal right now, I still have some good skills!¡± Pigsy smiled triumphantly and then roared at the Heavenly River in a low voice, like saying a special spell, low and desolate. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed. On the rolling river, he saw a black spot coming through the waves and getting closer. ¡°What a big ship, Brother. Is this your ship?¡± Sandy looked at the big thing coming towards them in surprise. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. This is the stars warship that I personally ordered to build when I was Tianpeng Marshal. I didn¡¯t think it was still there. Only I could control it.¡± Pigsy made a big smile, looked at the approaching warships, eyes flashed a trace of memory. Monk Tang was also surprised to see the giant thing. What kind of a warship is that? They saw the warship, which was made of pure gold, with stars twinkling above, and tiny stars inlaid on it. It is not too much to say that it is made of stars ¡­ what is coming head-on, like a whole piece of the starry sky moving! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go aboard!¡± Pigsy¡¯s greeting was that he jumped up and jumped into the warship first. Pigsy couldn¡¯t wait to get in touch with his ¡°partner¡±. Back then, he was sitting in this warship, carrying his 8 million celestial troops and generals across the entire Healthy River. Nobody could stop his marching. Swish, swish ¡­ Monk Tang, Little White Dragon, and Sandy also flew into the warship, the moment they flew into the warship. The scene suddenly changed and came to another time and space. The feeling of being down-to-earth appeared again. This is a continent, with white clouds in the sky, grass on the ground, and a continuous building in the distance. The building was not very tall and did not look grand, but in the silence, Monk Tang felt a murderous feeling surrounding them. ¡°Pigsy, here is?¡± Monk Tang wondered. ¡°Master, this is the small world inside the warship. The front is the barracks. My soldiers are practicing here and then guarding the Heavenly River with me. It was a great time I had. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s gone forever. It¡¯s also a relic. People go and the ship is empty!¡± Pigsy shook his head and sighed. ¡­ ¡°As long as we rest here, the warships will automatically take us to the other side.¡± Next, it was Pigsy¡¯s time to lead the Monk Tang and others wandering in the small world of warships, hoping to tell the Mon Tang all his glorious deeds of that year ¡­ At first, Monk Tang still was interested in those old things Pigsy told, but at last, he lost interest and found a place to cultivate. Although all the achievement methods can operate freely and independently with the aid of the system, if he cultivates spontaneously, he can still speed up some cultivation speed ¡­ ¡­Monk Tang wants to upgrade to level 30 in the shortest possible time because upgrading to level 30 will not only bring about an earth-shaking change in strength but also upgrade the system. Monk Tang is still full of expectation for what changes will occur when the system is upgraded again, ¡­ Time seems to pass slowly and quickly. They don¡¯t know how much time has passed. When Monk Tang felt that the whole world was shaking for a moment. Monk Tang woke up from the state of cultivation! At the moment when Monk Tang opened his eyes, Pigsy¡¯s voice came: ¡°Master, we are on the other side of the Heavenly River ¡­¡± ¡­ Stars warship drifted away behind Monk Tang and his four disciples. After sending Monk Tang and others to the other side of the river, stars warship left on its own. It did not know where to hide and maybe it was waiting for Pigsy¡¯s call again. ¡°Master, something is wrong!¡± Little White Dragon, who turned into a small snake dish on Monk Tang¡¯s shoulder on the bank of the Heavenly River, said so. ¡°Well, it¡¯s too quiet!¡± Monk Tang nodded when he heard these words, looking dignified and feeling a little unusual. Although the place where their teacher and pupil chose to cross the river is not a seriously guarded place, it should not be so silent. Not only that but also the situation is the same near the Southern Gate of Health. The break-up of the Southern Gate of Health should have been a lot of noise, but there were few people there. Did they all go after Sun Wukong? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help wondering ~ ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± Pigsy asked, feeling there was something wrong if they went directly to the heavenly court, which was a den of tigers and dragons for them, and he always felt like they are sending sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth. Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows rose a little. Just when he was about to speak, the message from White Bone Demon was coming. Monk Tang immediately looks at it. when a line of handwriting comes into his view, Monk Tang immediately shakes his mind. The White Bone Demon delivered the exact news of Fairy Zilan, and the last hope in Monk Tang¡¯s heart was dashed. At the same time, Monk Tang secretly hated the people who dominated all this. He really killed Fairy Zilan, not used her as bait. This is a bait to drive Sun Wukong crazy. Monk Tang vaguely sensed Lord Lao Zi¡¯s real intention¡ªto destroy people, he must make them crazy first! Chapter 182 Ps: author: I haven¡¯t had a complete sleep until today, and my head has been dizzy all day ¡­ Last night, I didn¡¯t sleep for another night ~ I felt bad in writing~ The quality of words may be a lot worse than before, forgive me, and later I will find time to revise the plot of this paragraph ~ Although Lord Lao Zi¡¯s intentions were detected, Monk Tang was also somewhat helpless and only hoped Sun Wukong would remain calm. Moreover, Monk Tang has no time for other things. Just received the news from the White Bone Demon, it made Monk Tang more muddle. At the same time, Monk Tang also realized where to find Wukong and what to do next. That is to go to fairy grave and find Fairy Zilan¡¯s body. And Monk Tang speculated that Sun Wukong also went to fairy grave after getting the relevant information, otherwise it would not be so quiet here at heavenly court! ¡°Pigsy, Wujing, do you know where is the fairy grave? Let¡¯s go to a fairy grave! ¡± Monk Tang asked aloud. ¡°Fairy grave?¡± On hearing this, Pigsy exclaimed loudly: ¡°Master, why are we going to the fairy grave? Is it ¡­ ¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Monk Tang nodded in a dignified mood, remembering Fairy Zilan¡¯s petite and lovely appearance, but couldn¡¯t help heartache. ¡°Damn, how so? Monkey is not going to be mad! ¡± Pigsy also gnashed his teeth. If Cuilan were to be dead like this, he would be crazy. Pigsy understood Wukong very well and worried about monkeys at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, go to fairy grave, and find Fairy Zilan¡¯s body. And I suspect that your elder brother may have heard the news, and most likely he is at fairy grave.¡± Monk Tang said that if he wants to find Fairy Zilan¡¯s body and try to revive Zilan, although the hope is equal to zero, he still needs to try. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Pigsy also knew the priorities of the matter, so she immediately responded and headed for the depths of the starry sky, in the direction opposite to that of the heavenly court. Monk Tang and his four disciples walked at top speed, led by Pigsy, towards a dark, gloomy, cold, and special starry sky. The starry sky and starlight are grey, giving people a sense of silence. Monk Tang understands that it should be the so-called fairy grave. Fairy grave is just a general designation, the full name should be called fairy¡¯s cemetery or immortals¡¯ grave. After the death of immortals and fairies in heaven, the physical body will finally return to its place. Not only immortals in the heavenly court will be buried, but also immortals in all world will be buried in the fairy grave. It can be said that the fairy grave is also a very special place in the whole world. In the half of way, Monk Tang suddenly stopped, his ears quivered repeatedly and frowned doubtfully. ¡°Pigsy, Wujing¡­ ¡­ did you hear anyone talking as if he was calling my name!¡± Three people also stopped, Pigsy¡¯s big ears fan and then said: ¡°Master, you may have auditory hallucinations, how can someone shout in this starry sky ¡­ eh? No, someone is really calling you! ¡± ¡°Golden Cicada X, wait a minute, wait for me!¡± A voice came from far and near. At first, it was not very clear, but then it became clearer and clearer. Looking down the voice, they saw faint golden starlight rushing toward this side, with a long shining tail. Starlight came in a flash, and the people showed himself. It was Great White Planet! ¡°Great White Planet, why are you here? What is your aim? ¡± Pigsy looked warily at Great White Planet. Anyone from the heavenly court they meet in heaven needs to be careful and cautious, and the one is likely to fight in the next second! ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, you misunderstand me. I am here waiting for the holy monk to report something important!¡± Great White Planet, sensing Pigsy¡¯s first place, hurriedly said, looking at Monk Tang¡¯s eyes with sincerity. Monk Tang raised his eyebrows when he heard these words. Although he felt good about the old man Great White Planet, he did not trust him. he asked, ¡°Great White Planet, you said you were waiting for me here. how did you know that I would be here?¡± Great White Planet can know that their master and disciples are here, so does it not mean that others can also know where they are now? Monk Tang was a little worried ¡­ his eyes couldn¡¯t help glancing around. As if seeing what Monk Tang was thinking, Great White Planet said hastily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, holy monk. It is also lucky for me to meet the holy monk here, and some small calculations. After the Great Sage broke into heaven, I knew that the holy monk would come, so I chose several places to wait for the holy monk to arrive.¡± Monk Tang raised his eyebrows and believed what Great White Planet said. And he said, ¡°What is the important thing you would say to me?¡± ¡°well ¡­¡± Great White Planet began to narrate, telling Monk Tang and others all about Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plot. Pigsy was immediately angry when he heard these words: ¡°Lord Lao Zi, it¡¯s really too cunning ! how could he be so vicious ¡­¡± Little White Dragon and Sandy also cursed in a low voice. At the same time, Sandy also recorded the whole thing in a small notebook. When Monk Tang heard these words, he believed that it was almost what he imagined. However, What surprised Monk Tang was the attitude of Great White Planet, he surprised would come here to tell them this. Lord Lao Zi is the superior of the Great White Planet. He would offend the superior to be published to death. Monk Tang did not understand why Great White Planet did this and what benefits he had! In response, Monk Tang also asked directly, ¡°Great White Planet, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Lord Lao Zi? If I remember correctly, the relationship between you and Lord Lao Zi should be regarded as mentoring. ¡± When Great White Planet heard these words, a wry smile immediately appeared on his face and said: ¡°To tell the truth, I have struggled for some time, but I still decided to tell you that you are right after thinking about it. I cannot persuade him, but I hope you and your apprentices can prevent the occurrence of a greater tragedy and not let people suffer.¡± When talking, Great White Planet gave a bow to Monk Tang. Seeing this, Monk Tang immediately dodged sideways and did not accept. He said, ¡°Stop? How to stop him! ?¡± Great White Planet was shocked to hear these words and froze there. The bitter taste in his heart can¡¯t be stopped unless Fairy Zilan can be brought back to life. However, the creatures killed by the fairy hay cutter have never been brought back to life. A long time later, Great White Planet said again, ¡°Holy Monk, are you going to the fairy grave to look for Fairy Zilan¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang nodded without hiding. Great White Planet waiting for them here, that is to say, knew their destination. ¡°In this case, I can do something to help you find Fairy Zilan¡¯s body faster and avoid many celestial troops and generals. I wonder if you need me to lead the way! ?¡± Great White Planet heard this saying. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Well, Great White Planet, please show us the way.¡± Chapter 183 Starlight is extremely dim, with hazy gray. The lifeless atmosphere makes the whole piece of starry sky cold! Under the guidance of Great White Planet, Monk Tang and his pupils easily entered the fairy grave. And they always able to avoid the groups if celestial troops and generals in time. Fairy grave is a starry sky with numerous stars, large and small, and irregular. It seems more accurate to say it was made of numerous meteorites. But it happened that these meteorites are emitting gray hazy starlight one by one, making it difficult to distinguish whether they are meteorites or stars. ¡°A lot of coffins ¡­¡± Sandy whispers, Monk Tang walks all the way, and they did not see many stars but many countless coffins. The coffins are made of different materials and have different sizes. Some areas large as big stars and some are as small as rice grains. Can¡¯t imagine what kind of creatures are inside the coffin, fairy body should have such a huge difference. Not only that, this fairy grave is not only as simple as a grave, but also a very dangerous forbidden area. On the way, Monk Tang saw more than once a sudden explosion of stars, forming a black hole that devoured everything, setting off an energy storm that swept across all directions. Not long ago, Monk Tang saw a hundred of celestial troops and generals devoured by a black hole. In response, Monk Tang was proud of his previous decision that let Great White Planet lead the way. Not only did they not let the people from heavenly court see them, but he also avoided many crises caused by sudden explosions of stars, which Pigsy and others couldn¡¯t do. Of course, when Monk Tang watched the stars explode from time to time, he was also anxious. If the stars where Zilan was buried exploded, they would have no place to find Zilan¡¯s immortal body? If it does so, it is too late to revive Zilan. Monk Tang can only hope they had luck ~ ¡°Holy Monk, we are going to the place where Fairy Zilan¡¯s immortal body is buried.¡± At this moment Great White Planet said. Monk Tang felt refreshed after hearing these words and nodded to show that he knew with his flashing eyes. he was not calm at all. After the five people bypassed a black coffin larger than the sun, they finally saw a common sarcophagus on a small star with a diameter of only 100 meters. Monk Tang could slightly sense the smell of Fairy Zilan from inside of the sarcophagus. ¡°Holy monk, Fairy Zilan¡¯s immortal body is in the sarcophagus. There is no mistake because I left a mark on that sarcophagus.¡± Great White Planet pointed to the sarcophagus on the small star. At the sight of this, Monk Tang was excited at first, then calmed down, but did not rush up immediately. But carefully probe the situation around the small stars, the sarcophagus is lonely and randomly placed on the small stars. There is no such thing as celestial troops and generals in the small stars, but Monk Tang did not relax his vigilance and worried about being a trap. After a long time, Monk Tang didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, disciples! take Fairy Zilan home.¡± what a prudent Golden Cicada X¡­.looking at Monk Tang, who took action after a long time to check, Great White Planet couldn¡¯t help admiring him. Monk Tang naturally did not know the thoughts of Great White Planet. He became a streamer flying to the sarcophagus and Pigsy and others guarding the sarcophagus next to Monk Tang. Just as Monk Tang was preparing to take the sarcophagus into his portable space and find another place to open it, a voice exploded beside him. At the same time, a horrible breath came down here, just like the great devil of terror. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± A mass of dark golden light and shadow exploded in front of Monk Tang, and a slim and thin figure appeared in front of everyone! ¡°who are hell you?¡± All of a sudden, Monk Tang¡¯s so scared that his scalp was taut. The horrible breath suddenly appeared beside him, and no one could bear it. The ability to ignore the Pigsy, Little White Dragon, Sandy, and Great White Planet is really horrible. The one who can quietly appear in the side certainly is able to silently murder ¡­ At this moment, Monk Tang was a bit frightened and almost ran away! ¡°Who is there?¡± Pigsy four people are also surprised by the sudden sound, originally they are secretly come over, unavoidably having a guilty conscience. They were also frightened but weapons were clenched in their hands with momentum. ¡°Is Wukong you?¡± Monk Tang calmed down and looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, asked with doubts. ¡°Big Brother?¡± Pigsy, Sandy, Little White Dragon also followed by doubts, watching Sun Wukong open his mouth. When Great White Planet saw Sun Wukong¡¯s body at this time, he couldn¡¯t help shuddering and muttered to himself, ¡°Oh, no, this is the precursor of demonization. This is dangerous!¡± Great White Planet¡¯s worries have occurred. Great White Planet¡¯s voice was low, and Monk Tang and others focused on Sun Wukong, so they did not hear it clearly. At the moment, Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes next to him. Is this really that monkey? What did the hell happen? Monk Tang was somewhat afraid to confirm that whom he saw was Sun Wukong. If Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t wearing his previous clothes, Monk Tang would think Wukong is another monkey goblin. The color of his hair has changed a lot. It used to be bright and golden. It was very bright. Now it is dark and heavy. All of it has turned into dark gold. In the past, Sun Wukong seemed to be adorable and lively as long as he did not show a ferocious look. But at the moment, Sun Wukong looks very horrible, with his tusks protruding out of his lips and his red eyes like a devil. In those red eyes, Monk Tang only saw a little intellect, but it was also dissipating a little bit. Monk Tang had no idea why Sun Wukong had become like this. Without considering Fairy Zilan, Monk Tang was secretly inquiring system. Monk Tang: ¡°system, what happened to Sun Wukong? what is going on here? he¡¯s not normal! ¡± System: ¡°After checking, Sun Wukong is going to be demonized.¡± Monk Tang: ¡°being demonized? Why he is going to be demonized? Why a good person is going to be demonized? ¡± System: ¡°Sun Wukong became like this because he absorbed a large amount of dead breath here. After becoming possessed, Sun Wukong will become an ape demon like a cold-blood killer who only knows about destruction. He will be very dangerous. I suggest that you should stay away from Sun Wukong as soon as possible to save your life before he becomes demonized¡­¡± ¡°System, you shut up!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s heart immediately missed a beat and interrupted the system¡¯s rambling: ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic, is there any way to stop Wukong from getting into the demonization?¡± System: ¡°It was too late!¡± Monk Tang: ¡°ha?¡± Monk Tang heard these words and muddled. why was it so late? You fucking made it clear! Just when he was about to have a good talk with the system, Monk Tang heard the sound of the stone rubbing and looked at it immediately. Sun Wukong opened Zilan¡¯s sarcophagus at this time, revealing Zilan¡¯s two bodies. Her head rolled aside, stained with blood, with a pair of widened empty and frightened¡­ eyes. Chapter 184 With a clatter, the sarcophagus was opened, revealing two bodies of Fairy Zilan inside the sarcophagus. Fairy Zilan¡¯s head rolled aside, stained with blood, with eyes which were stared, empty and full of fear ¡­ Hearing the sound, Monk Tang just thumped in his heart and his heart began to beat like an explosion. Then he saw Sun Wukong¡¯s expression was extremely painful and the last trace of sane in his eyes disappeared. His eyes became extremely red, like two blood deep pools where there was a golden flame burning brightly. The air surrounding him was almost burned through. Ho! !! Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth let out a loud terror roar. Sun Wukong¡¯s shape body suddenly changed. The demon clouds were rolling in, the dark golden light was shining, and his dark golden fur was suddenly as dark like a devil hole. At first glance, Monk Tang felt the atmosphere became chaotic and swaying, and something is like to burst, and the world was going to be ruin. As if the evilest, horrible, and extreme forces were emerging before our eyes as if all the evil sources in the world are in front of him¡­ Ho ho ho ho! !! Sun Wukong repeatedly roared like a wild animal, the demon cloud exploded, and the demon lights burst out, forming a shock wave that swept through and broke out in terror. Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ The explosion happened incessantly, whether stars or coffins, in this terrible shock wave all is turned into dust. The air is continuously exploded. However, it happened that the body of Fairy Zilan, which is closest to Sun Wukong, is in perfect condition without any influence. At the moment when the demon cloud burst and the demon light burst, Monk Tang felt the great crisis is coming. In a flash, Monk Tang was making defense, and his whole body is surging with Buddha¡¯s power, forming layer after layer of shields to protect everyone next to him. At the same instant, the shock wave hit his body, Bang! Monk Tang felt like he was hit by a sledgehammer in his head. He was stunned and his chest was very stuffy. At the same time, there is also a succession of shield fragmentation in his ear, finally, he felt a sweet liquid in his throat. Then he spits out one mouthful blood. Just a shock wave caused Monk Tang to be seriously injured and his body was blown out of the distance. He hit on a small star then he fell down. Similarly, Pigsy, Little White Dragon, and Sandy were also blown out of the distance, but fortunately, they were strong and not injured. How terrible! Monk Tang stood on the broken stars and wiped the blood from his mouth with fear ¡­ Looking at Sun Wukong, who is still roaring upwards, Monk Tang sighed with a sigh. No wonder the system wanted to keep him away. Sun Wukong was really too strong and dangerous at the moment. He knew that the shock wave just now was only generated unconsciously by Sun Wukong, but it has such power. Monk Tang did not dare to imagine how powerful Sun Wukong would be if Wukong takes serious attacks. ¡°Master, are you okay? This dead monkey is really crazy! ¡± ¡°Master, are you ok!? Master, what is wrong with him? ¡± ¡°Master¡­ ¡­ how big brother seems to have changed a person! ?¡± Pigsy, Little White Dragon, and Sandy soon came to Monk Tang and said one after another, while protecting Monk Tang. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Monk Tang motioned with his hand and looked at Sun Wukong with flickering eyes. He didn¡¯t know whether he should stay away from Sun Wukong since then. According to the system, Sun Wukong now refuses to calm down and he is very dangerous. Suddenly, Monk Tang found that there seemed to be one person missing. He was surprised and said, ¡°Where is Great White Planet?¡± According to Monk Tang, Pigsy was also surprised to find that Great White Planet was missing. ¡°Wow, why is the old guy gone? ! ! ! !¡± Pigsy opened his mouth. ¡°Master, Great White Planet is over there ¡­¡± Little White Dragon said, pointing in one direction. ¡°Damn, this Great White Planet is too shameless? even Pigsy didn¡¯t run! Why did he run away? ¡± Sandy was surprised. Hearing these words, Pigsy¡¯s face suddenly darkened. What do you mean? Is it normal for me to run away? Looking in the direction pointed by Little White Dragon, Monk Tang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. Damn it, that old thing runs so fast. he saw a light golden star in that direction fading away at top speed. Who else would it be if it were not Great White Planet? As if sensing the eyes of Monk Tang and others, the voice of Great White Planet came from far away: ¡°Holy Monk, Tianpeng Marshal, Juanlian General, Dragon Prince III, I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do and I will not accompany you ¡­¡± Damn it, hearing these words, Monk Tang was depressed and nearly vomited blood. At the moment, he knew why Great White Planet was living extremely well. Because he was fucking shameless, he ran away based on a fucking excuse! Monk Tang has decided to call him ¡°Mr. shameless¡± when meeting Great White Planet in the future. He was too bad to friends. Regardless of Great White Planet, Monk Tang focused his attention on Sun Wukong. His eyes flickered and his heart growled so he asked system again, ¡°System, you come out! you really have no idea to stop Wukong from getting into the demonization?¡± System: ¡°Yes!¡± Monk Tang:¡±¡­¡± Monk Tang was angry: ¡°Damn it, are you playing a game with me? why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Tell me what it is. ¡± System: ¡°The method is very simple, that is to knock Sun Wukong unconscious, but you can¡¯t do it!¡± Damn it, Monk Tang immediately lost his way, feeling Sun Wukong¡¯s terrible power at this time. Not to mention stunning Sun Wukong, it is very difficult to get close to Wukong. However, Monk Tang cast his Shrink Into Inches to dodge the attacks. However, the result was obvious that Monk Tang has just moved to Sun Wukong¡¯s side and he was blown back by the continuous shock waves from Sun Wukong. He looks a little flustered. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Looking at Monk Tang, who suddenly disappeared and was blown back, Pigsy asked anxiously. ¡°Pigsy, Sandy, Little Dragon, your elder brother is going to be demonized. As long as you knock your elder brother unconscious, he will wake up!¡± After hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang said without considering his own mess. ¡°demonized?¡± After hearing these words, the three of Pigsy were shocked. Then they suddenly said, ¡°No wonder he has become like this!¡± ¡°Master, leave it to us!¡± Pigsy and the other two banged their chests and then swished towards Sun Wukong. they were very excited and their eyes were shining¡ªthere were not many chances to beat the monkey. However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very bony. Pigsy three people do not have Shrink Into Inches Monk Tang had. Although they are powerful, the result is the same as Monk Tang¡¯s that they cannot get close to Sun Wukong within three inches. Pigsy, with a big fat face slouching, muttered, ¡°Damn, how did this dead monkey become so strong in defense?¡± In fact, he felt extremely sad in his heart. What he could see was that he couldn¡¯t reach. He was very upset ¡­ Chapter 185 Ho ho ho ho! !! Sun Wukong is still roaring and turning a blind eye to the attacks of Monk Tang and others. The changes in his body are still continuing and his obsession in anger was deeper. At the moment, Sun Wukong¡¯s hair has disappeared and replaced it with dark skin like scales. Shining with dark and shiny luster, with substantial metal texture, and his body has a dark fire burning up. Under the dark demon flame, the star at Sun Wukong¡¯s feet had already turned into rolling lava, surging in the air. During the rise of magic flame, Sun Wukong¡¯s momentum kept rising ¡­ ¡°System, how can Sun Wukong be knocked unconscious?¡± Looking at Sun Wukong, who is getting more and more demonized, Monk Tang said urgently in his heart. System: ¡°it is simple. as long as you raise your level above 95th ¡­¡± Thud~Monk Tang immediately spits out blood, is this fucking ¡°simple¡±? What¡¯s so simple? Hey, he is away far from the 90th level. Monk Tang immediately knew that he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Pigsy, Sandy, and Little Dragon. Let¡¯s go first!¡± Monk Tang gritted his teeth and finally shocked the decision with grief. ¡°ah? Go? What about Big Brother? ¡± Sandy froze at the words and glanced at Sun Wukong, who was becoming more and more horrified. ¡°Go?¡± Pigsy was shocked to hear these words, and then there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Damn it, it is high time to leave here. Pigsy feels Wukong more and more dangerous that he could not handle him! Hearing these words, Monk Tang gave a wry smile. To tell the truth, Monk Tang really didn¡¯t want to leave Sun Wukong, but he really couldn¡¯t do it to knock Sun Wukong out. He was depressed and said, ¡°Whether Wukong can wake up depends on his own ¡­ Ah, There¡¯s no way out!¡± However, before the words were finished, Monk Tang felt his scalp tighten and a chill ran from his hip to the skull, shivering. At this moment, Sun Wukong stopped growling, his head turned stiffly, and a pair of red eyes without any emotion stared up, burning with golden flame ¡­ Gollum ~ ~ ~ Pigsy couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and whispered: ¡°Master, is senior brother looking at us?¡± Monk Tang nodded and said, ¡°now, I just want to sing a song named ¡°There¡¯s no way out¡±!¡± Damn it, Monk Tang feels he is over! ¡°ha?¡± Pigsy, Little White Dragon, and Sandy all looked muddled when they heard these words. This monk is so unreliable. What song to sing at this time! And what the hell is the name ¡°There¡¯s no way out¡±? It is an unlucky name! Voice is still floating in the air, Monk Tang several people feel the shadow flash in front of them, Sun Wukong has appeared in front. ¡°dead!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s canine teeth bulged and his mouth was slightly open. A cold, ruthless, and husky word ¡°dead¡± was sent out. In an instant, Monk Tang felt that the blood in his body was frozen and even air was crunchy. The next moment, Sun Wukong moved and his palm, which had been covered with dark scales, was reaching out. Seemingly slow, but in fact extremely fast, so for a moment, it was the fourth hit, shooting at four Monk Tang, Pigsy, Little White Dragon, and Sandy. ¡°Dead monkey ~¡± Pigsy felt the danger, his ears were stretched straight, and he defended himself. Sandy and Little White Dragon also gave a big cry and took out their strongest defense measures to block Sun Wukong¡¯s attack. In the face of his palm, Monk Tang felt the crisis of death and made a defense in an instant. While Monk Tang ¡®s whole body was covered with layers of protective shields. He held the Nine-Ring Monk Spade in front of his chest. Bang! At this moment, Sun Wukong¡¯s palm was already falling on them, and the shield was just like an eggshell. It was broken layer by layer with a click. Then with a thud, Sun Wukong¡¯s palm was snapped on Nine-Ring Monk Spade, and sparkles were jumping around. At that moment, Monk Tang felt that he had been hit by a big mountain, and his arms were broken with a click. And this is not over, Nine-Ring Monk Spade under Sun Wukong¡¯s palm, with boundless force hit on Monk Tang¡¯s chest. Dense bone fracture sounded at the moment, as a plenty of chips have come apart, And there is a sound of air leakage, Hiss, countless pores are open, blood under great pressure from the pores. Blood fog enveloped the whole body of Monk Tang. Monk Tang turned into a blood gourd. Monk Tang and his four disciples were so clapped by Sun Wukong and flew out, like shells, knocking, and smashing on stars. They finally hit the big black coffin bigger that than the sun and fell down. ¡°Wow ~Holy crap, how did this monkey become so strong? Master, are you all right? ¡± Pigsy hit the black coffin and one mouthful blood was gushing out. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes looked at it with a trace of fear. ¡°After demonization, how he can so strong? Master, you are still alive! ?¡± Sandy said with blood in his mouth, and at the same time he was very dedicated and took out his small notebook to record something. Little White Dragon stuck out his tongue, and his dragon mouth was also continuously flowed out blood. At the same time, the dragon scales on his body were all broken and dropped, becoming a dragon without a dragon scale like a loach. Monk Tang felt like he was going to die. he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but all he vomited was blood and internal organ fragments. finally, he managed to spit out the foreign matter in his mouth. then Monk Tang said, ¡°run ¡­ your elder brother is here again!¡± ¡°Holy crap, this dead monkey is really going to kill us!¡± Pigsy said. Pigsy has the strongest strength among several people, with the highest defense and the lightest injury. After hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, he saw Sun Wukong turn into a black streamer and rush toward this side. He couldn¡¯t help cursing Wukong. Of course, Pigsy¡¯s speed is also extremely fast. A roll of big sleeves, he rolled up injured Monk Tang, Sandy, and Little White Dragon to set up a black cloud, then he turned into streamers and run away. Just after escaping from the huge black coffin, Sun Wukong clapped his hands on the black coffin! There was a loud crash and the sound of a terrible clash of stones and irons. In the sound waves, many stars and coffins around Wukong burst in succession and turned into dust. Even the black coffin, which is bigger than the sun, was not spared. the black coffin made of some kind of metals was crushed and decomposed at Sun Wukong¡¯s palm, and the huge corpse of the unknown creature inside was also turned into dust in stars. At the sight of this scene, Pigsy runs faster with fright. If he was hit, he would not have survived. They felt cool inside when they saw this. It was fucking too scary. At this moment, Sun Wukong has shown great power and no one can match it ¡­ At the same time of running away, looking at Sun Wukong who came after him, Monk Tang smiled bitterly in his heart¡ªHe, as a master, was chased by his disciple in the starry sky! Chapter 186 Boom! !! In the gloomy starry sky, one star after another exploded directly, emitting light and brightness, just like fireworks. Pigsy fled with Monk Tang¡¯s livid speed, sensing the closer breath behind him, cursing: ¡°How can this damn monkey be so strong? Master, what should we do? If the monkey catches up with us, we¡¯ll all be over! ¡± Monk Tang was seriously injured, which was heavier than he got wound from lord Lao Zi¡¯s injury. Although he was very strong and the system had begun to open the healing mode, it would take a long time to recover. When he heard these words and moved his lips, his blood was gushed out. Looking at Wukong at the rapid speed to approach behind them, Sun Wukong, who ruined everything around him. All of the stars and coffins were all smashed by his feet directly. Monk Tang had a headache. He thought that the monkey was really not reassuring, but the most important thing now was to get rid of Sun Wukong¡¯s chasing. If they were caught, there is only one end for them¡ªdeath! However, when Monk Tang looks around at the dark starry sky, he felt more helpless. There is no fucking place to hide! ¡°Oh, no, Master, there are celestial troops and generals ahead!¡± Just then Pigsy screamed again, slowing down. The worst thing happened, that is they meet fucking ¡°wolves¡± in front and a big tiger behind them ¡­ Monk Tang was shocked when he heard this, then his eyes were bright and he said with difficulty, ¡°Pig, rush toward the team of celestial troops and generals!¡± ¡°ah?¡± Hearing these words, Pigsy was full of doubts. The monk was not seriously injured and confused, was he? Sandy and Little White Dragon, who had been flying silently and healing themselves nearby, also looked at Monk Tang with surprised looks. ¡°Hurry up, do you want to be killed by your brother!?¡± Monk Tang turned a blind eye to Sandy and Little White Dragon¡¯s look and shouted aloud at Pigsy. In the view of the three, this group of celestial troops and generals showed up at the wrong time, but in the view of Monk Tang, its showing up is at the just-right time! Pigsy gritted his teeth. Although he didn¡¯t understand what Monk Tang had in mind, he looked at Sun Wukong and celestial troops. All Pigsy could do was to take a grip on himself and rushed over. Pigsy thought: Damn. It is better to be caught in the hands of a group of normal persons than in the hands of a madman! When Monk Tang and others discovered celestial troops and generals were in front, celestial troops and generals had already seen them. After all, Sun Wukong made too much noise. Many celestial troops and generals gathered here because they listened to the noise. When they saw Monk Tang and others, celestial troops and generals were delighted, because Monk Tang and others were all on the ¡°wanted¡± list. Seizing one of them was a great credit. However, what they did not see was that there was a horrible guy chasing behind them. Celestial troops and generals looked at Monk Tang and others one by one with bright eyes, just like seeing a peerless fairy. One general was shouting: ¡°Golden Cicada X, Tianpeng Marshal¡­ ¡­ you sneaked into heaven is a big crime, so you give in quietly ¡­¡± ¡°Master?¡± Pigsy couldn¡¯t help asking after hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, rush, rush through them, whether we can get rid of your big brother, all depends on them!¡± Monk Tang gave Pigsy a hard pat on the head and said, ¡°are you really a pig today? why don¡¯t you still understand my plan! ?¡± Pigsy was actually a little panicked and was frightened by Sun Wukong. Now, after such a beat by Monk Tang, he was finally unhurried up. he was enlightened. He immediately understood Monk Tang¡¯s intention¡ªThe monk is trying to bring disaster to the group of people in front of them! Pigsy looked at celestial troops and generals in front and Sun Wukong in the rear. His eyes were bright. It might work! With an idea in his mind, Pigsy immediately put into action and rushed towards celestial troops and generals. Watching Pigsy and others not only didn¡¯t give in easily when they heard what they said, but they were rushed at an accelerated pace, the general immediately became angry and shouted: ¡°Bold?! dare to resist arrest? You got more crimes ¡­ Holy Crap, what is that? You don¡¯t come here! No ! run! wow ~ ¡± That general was shouting, the fairy soldier pikes in the hands were aimed at the Monk Tang and others, but the words have not finished, this general found what followed Pigsy and others are black giant stuff! Across the distance, celestial troops and generals felt the smell of death, fear, despair, and so on, making them suddenly cold. Nevertheless, celestial troops and generals are afraid of something either. When they feel the horrible smell from Sun Wukong, they immediately detect that they can¡¯t defeat him so they run away directly ¡­ They even ignored Monk Tang and others. ¡°Holy crap???¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang was speechless. celestial troops and generals¡¯ reaction was a little beyond Monk Tang¡¯s expectation. But you want to run? There is absolutely no way. Monk Tang just said to Pigsy: ¡°Pigsy, get them! don¡¯t let them run! as long as we run faster than the celestial troops and generals!¡± Pigsy smiled: ¡°copy that! Master!¡± After that, Pigsy¡¯s demon cloud exploded at his feet, and the speed suddenly increased several times. carrying Sandy and Little White Dragon, Pigsy rushed into the fleeing celestial troops, leaving behind them one by one. celestial troops and generals watched Pigsy surpass them one by one, and the monk passed by with a mean smile. They just are furious. Monk Tang is too fucking bad. All the celestial troops and generals still don¡¯t get that Monk Tang has used them as a big shield! As a result, the celestial troops and generals also started to run one by one with their best efforts. They all understood the truth: whoever was behind will suffer ¡­ This is similar to being chased by a dog, and whoever falls behind will get bitten. This is the fucking theory of being chased by a dog! Next, all of us started to chase each other in the sky. compared with the speed of the celestial troops and generals, the speed of Pigsy can be said to be not slow, but it is much lower than that of Sun Wukong. When Pigsy rushed into the team carrying Monk Tang on the back and ¡°overtook many cars¡±, Sun Wukong also plunged into the group of the people. it is definitely a tiger into a flock of sheep. Sun Wukong, who is demonized by hatred, has only one thought at the moment. That is, to destroy everything, especially living things. After rushing into the team, the monkey slapped on the celestial troops and generals around him one after another and turned them into blood mist. The bloody fireworks blossom in the starry sky! Of course, these celestial troops and generals did not just let Sun Wukong kill them like this, but also started to fight back, striking out a magic weapon with infinite mana to kill Sun Wukong. However, there was no effect at all. Before the mana spells fell on Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong¡¯s fire on the body burned all those mana lights. Even his scales were not punctured. Faced with the absolute strength, the quantity was really useless. Chapter 187 Hissing ¡­ Inside a star, Monk Tang, Pigsy, and others watched Sun Wukong, who was killing all sides. At the same time, Monk Tang and his apprentices were very glad that they finally got rid of Sun Wukong and give Sun Wukong another target. Previously, Monk Tang and others were inserted into the group of people. When Sun Wukong run after the living people, celestial troops and generals fought back. both sides were attracted by each other. At that time, Monk Tang told Pigsy to leave the mess and then got into a star to isolate all the breath on them. So that no one would find where they are. In the starry sky not far away from the stars, there is now a scene of horror, with broken limbs and debris-covered with the starry sky. The energy is surging and there seems to be turning into a black hole. ¡°Master, shall we hide here all the time?¡± Pigsy looked at the situation outside and asked in a low voice. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glistened and he thought for a moment and said: ¡°No, let¡¯s withdraw now. First, we will take Zilan¡¯s body and find a safe place to heal. here will soon dangerous later. They may have a more violent fight later. Ahem~¡± While talking, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help coughing softly, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. Pigsy and others gently nodded, and then the other three disciples took Monk Tang and retreated secretly from the other side of the stars. Soon after Monk Tang and his four disciples left the star, a great voice resounded through the fairy grave. ¡°Demon monkey, how dare you to do so? you are dead! ¡± With the sound of this voice, golden light filled the heavens and the earth appeared, and a huge golden exquisite pagoda was suppressed Sun Wukong. At the same time, a huge spear with three colors of fire that melted through heaven and earth also stabbed at Sun Wukong. This is Li Jing and his son, who just arrived here with another group of celestial troops and generals to fight Sun Wukong. The situation is getting more and more fierce. Boom. A terrible explosion took place there. countless stars and coffins became dust. The air was collapsed. chaotic air was surging. Before that, the star that Monk Tang and others were hiding in was also involved in the battle and immediately turned into dust in the sky. Pigsy looked at the chaotic and turbulent place in the distance and could not help but saying, ¡°Dear god. fortunately, we are not in the star!¡± Little White Dragon and Sandy were also agreed, but they soon became worried about Sun Wukong. Li Jing and Nezha attack Wukong mercilessly. Pigsy could feel the power of terror across such a long distance. Under such attacks, neither Little White Dragon nor Sandy nor Pigsy can not guarantee to be unharmed. Seeing the attack, Monk Tang was also anxious and secretly worried, but the next moment he knew that his worry was unnecessary ¡­ ¡­Sun Wukong was not injured but was completely angered by the attack of Li Jing and his son. Ho! A terrible roar resounded through the heavens, and all the stars in the heavens quivered with the roar, almost like falling apart. In the depths of heaven at which no one could perceive, Sun Wukong¡¯s roar woke up many powerful people who are in deep sleep and cultivation. But those powerful people opened pairs of eyes larger and brighter than the sun. It took a long time before they slowly closed and fell silent. With this extremely angry roar, the state of demonization in Sun Wukong deepened and his momentum suddenly increased to several levels of terror. A terrible dark magic light that could run through the three worlds blooms on Sun Wukong. In the magic light, Sun Wukong¡¯s body changes again. His body suddenly swelled up to 100 feet, 200 feet, and plummeted ¡­ In a twinkling, he was 100-hundred-feet tall and he was too high that on one could measure his height. Sun Wukong, which soared to ten thousand feet high, had eyes the size of two red full moons burning with a golden flame. Scaly ravines crisscrossed like jagged rocks. Cobweb-like cracks were all over Sun Wukong¡¯s body. Rolling lava flowed in the crevices, and black smoke billowed up. Terrible magic clouds formed in the starry sky overhead. At the moment, Sun Wukong is as horrible as the legendary hot-stoned demon made of lava and rocks. However, the most conspicuous thing is Sun Wukong¡¯s huge golden ¡°swastikas¡± on his chest, like a round of sun pressing down on Sun Wukong¡¯s chest. Although this time it was full of cracks and fragments, numerous chains as thick as stars still formed around Sun Wukong¡¯s body. The golden chain is forged by incomparable pure Buddha power. The first time it appeared, it was the sound of Sanskrit. Sun Wukong¡¯s magic was suppressed for a few minutes, and his magic flame was extinguished. The battle began again. Sun Wukong became more fierce at the moment, gently waving his hands, and destroyed many small planets. However, Monk Tang and others did not pay too much attention to Wukong. Soon they found Zilan¡¯s body, then withdrew from the fairy grave, and found a star with incomparable vigor in the sky. Then they got into it and started to heal. Monk Tang and his three apprentices have more or less wound on them. They need a good rest. In a dense place of stars, the energy of an immortal cannot be dissolved, forming fog, which condenses into streams flowing on the ground. Monk Tang is still wearing a white robe stained with dyed blood. At the moment, Monk Tang has entered a state of healing without considering other things. However, his injury was unprecedented in severity. His whole body bone was broken and his internal organs were broken and almost turned into meat paste. Even if the system was automatically repaired and Monk Tang took the initiative to repair, it would not have improved much in a short period of time. If he had not the good cultivation that is close to the realm of immortals, Monk Tang would have hung up for such an injury. It can be said that Monk Tang is only half a step away from death this time. Monk Tang was a little anxious to find out his injuries. If he had enough time he could recover. However, they are in dangerous heaven at the moment. what Monk Tang lacks is time. without a strong enough body, he is easy to die in danger. So what Monk Tang wants is to repair the injury as quickly as possible. What if it can be restored to normal in the next moment? Monk Tang cannot help asking the system: ¡°System, do you have any way to let me recover the injury as quickly as possible?¡± System: ¡°you can choose to upgrade. If the host level is upgraded, your physical state will be refreshed to the best state!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang was shocked. Naturally, Monk Tang knew it, but he needed enough experience to upgrade ¡­ Is it? All of a sudden, something occurred in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. he opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker ) Grade: 28 Experience: 80220200/1342177280 Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:3947 Chapter 188 The sky is vast and vast, with countless stars. In the dense space of one star, Monk Tang sits cross-legged and his smile on the corner of his mouth keeps enlarging. After opening the character panel, Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t help laughing. it¡¯s really like having a pillow when you want to get sleepy! Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 28 Experience: 80220200/1342177280 Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, he Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:3947 Monk Tang looked at the column of Experience Pellet and was also surprised. Monk Tang knew that the accumulation speed of Experience Pellet in heaven was very fast. But he never thought it would be so fast. There are 3,947 Experience Pellets, which are nearly 4 billion experience points. Monk Tang was delighted and said to the system: ¡°System, exchange all Experience Pellets, I want to upgrade!¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, Experience Pellet has been exchanged, totaling 397 million experience points. Please check it. Do you want to upgrade?¡± ¡°Upgrade, all for an upgrade.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading. the current level to level 29. experience points are enough. Continue to upgrade.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading. the current level to level 30. experience points are insufficient to continue upgrading.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, your current level is level 30. The second upgrade for the system starts. Please wait a moment ¡­¡± Under the command of Monk Tang, all Experience Pellets have been changed into experience points for upgrading. They have been upgraded directly to two levels. Monk Tang truly reached the realm of Immortals. At the same time, the system has entered the upgraded state again ¡­ However, Monk Tang did not have time to manage the system but was carefully conscious of his status. Before the hint of the system has not finished, Monk Tang felt warm and the pain disappeared for most. And at the same time, in the secret place where Monk Tang heals, there was an energy storm! Immortal qi, essence qi, and various energies converge towards Monk Tang, forming a huge energy storm vortex. Finally, more than half of the planet¡¯s area is shrouded in energy whirlpool, the whole planet is affected. The breakthrough time was short. that is less than 20 minutes. Monk Tang really reached level 30. And under the promotion of the level, the injury on his body is also recovered and all aspects are promoted very much. After upgrading, Monk Tang has a feeling of being able to blow off heaven and earth with one shot. The realm of earthly immortals is really much stronger than that of hominine immortals ¡­ Monk Tang rose long in the secret place and changed his rope. After that, he appeared in the outer space of this star. Every time he crosses a big level, it is an earth-shaking change. The feeling is different. Monk Tang¡¯s perception of the world is clearer. If there is a layer of fog in front of his eyes, the upgrading of the level is a process of desalinizing the fog. Swish, swish ¡­ Monk Tang has just appeared in the outer space of this star. Three streamers shot out from the inner part of this star. Soon, it was Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon rushed towards Monk Tang. Just appeared beside Monk Tang, Pigsy looked at Monk Tang and could not help but be surprised and said, ¡°Master, did you made a breakthrough? What a fast speed!¡± Pigsy was so surprised. Because Pigsy came here with Monk Tang all the way before, and naturally knows the situation of Monk Tang best. It can be said that it is terrible, except for his head, there is no good part that was excellent without damage. He was like a pool of meat paste and was not far from death. It can be said that this kind of injury is really very serious, even if he is available to have the golden pellets from Lord Lao Zi, it is difficult for him to recover. He thought it would take a long time for Monk Tang to heal, recalling the time Monk Tang spent. Half an hour? An hour? Or maybe longer? Pigsy had an illusion about time ¡­ Pigsy looked at Monk Tang like looking at a monster. Pigsy also was conscious of that Monk Tang is not only as simple as getting recovered but also his strength has changed dramatically. Finally, Pigsy can only conclude that the Master is so unbelievable. Sandy and Little White Dragon looked up and down at Monk Tang in surprise. They also thought that the monk was really skilled. After listening to Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me to get well soon? ¡± ¡°No, no, no, Master, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just a little surprised that you¡¯ve recovered so quickly.¡± Pigsy motioned with his hand repeatedly, convinced that the monk was still the monk. Sandy and Little White Dragon nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Monk Tang nodded with satisfaction, and then looked up the state of three people, and he was also secretly satisfied. Indeed as he expected, these three people are famous figures in the original book with their extraordinary abilities. Although they still look a bit flustered, their breath is very stable. although Their injury could not be said to be all right, it was not far from the best condition before. ¡°Master, what should we do next? How about our elder brother? ¡± Sandy then asked. Hearing these words, Monk Tang frowned and pondered. Just as he was about to speak, the hint from the system rang again. System: ¡°Ding Dong, the system has upgraded. Please pay attention that the upgrade rules for you are adjusted.¡± At the sound of the hint, Monk Tang was shocked and surprised. Although the system will be upgraded when he reached every 10 levels. However, Monk Tang did not expect this to be the second upgrade and the system has adjusted the upgrade rules. This is a big deal, it¡¯s about his way to upgrade. Monk Tang dare not to neglect it so he immediately asked: ¡°How did you adjust the upgrade rules you said about, the system?¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, because the experience points needed for upgrading will be more and more huge and the calculation will be troublesome, so I will simplify the processing. For example, your level is level 30. upgrading level 31 would have required experience points 5368709120.¡± ¡°upgrading from level 31 to level 32 requires more than 10.7 billion experience points, but after the upgrading rules have been adjusted and simplified, you only need 6 billion experience points to upgrade from level 31 to level 32, and so on. after each level of upgrading, the required experience points will increase by 1 billion points.¡± At first, Monk Tang was delighted to hear these words because he will get twice promoted. This is a good thing. Monk Tang was worried that he would not be able to get enough experience points to upgrade in the future. Now it seems that the upgrade will become much simpler in the future. However, the next moment Monk Tang turned his face to the system and said, ¡°system, it¡¯s not because you are too lazy to do calculation so that you made this adjustment?¡± Monk Tang heard the word ¡°troublesome¡± before. Monk Tang seriously doubted that the reason why the system made this adjustment is that he wants to be lazy. Chapter 189 After hearing what the system said that the upgrade rules have been adjusted, the experience points required for each level of the upgrade will no longer increase by 2 times. Monk Tang was rejoicing in his heart, and then he wondered why the system made such adjustment. Although the system doesn¡¯t talk much at ordinary times, Monk Tang has long seen through the essence of the system that the system is a wicked system. Monk Tang asked: ¡°System, it¡¯s not that you are too lazy to calculate so you made such adjustments! ?¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, you have a guess~~~~¡± Damn! Screw you! Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. he is definitely right. While ignoring the system, Monk Tang opened the character panel to check it out, although it has not changed much: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 30 Experience: 0/5 billion Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:0 After looking at the character panel, Monk Tang found that the column of experience points changed the most and became extremely concise and clear at a glance. The experience needed for upgrading has become a regular integer. Although Monk Tang seems to have interacted with the system for a long time, it is actually only a blink of an eye. Monk Tang closed the character panel and was just about to answer Sandy¡¯s words, but he was just about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by the system¡¯s hint: ¡°ding dong, since you have arrived in heaven. why not go to heavenly court for a walk? Since Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the heavenly court, how could you, as Sun Wukong¡¯s Master, be worse than Sun Wukong? ¡± ¡°Ding Dong, now releasing an epic mission¡ª-make a stroke and strike in the Heaven. The mission cannot be refused but can only be completed. you will never be secularized if it cannot be completed, and you will never be able to pick up girls ¡­ 10 billion experience points will be awarded for you to complete the mission.¡± Listen to the voice of the system, Monk Tang¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Damn it, this system is in revenge on him. How to make a fuss in Heaven? Isn¡¯t this a fucking joke? The system is definitely getting me into trouble! At only level 30, he has to make a fuss in the heart. didn¡¯t the system want him to die? But hearing the punishment, Monk Tang knew he would do it even if he died. This is a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. ¡°Master,Master? What happened to you? ¡± Sandy looked at Monk Tang and didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly his face turned black. He just got a fright. Pigsy didn¡¯t say anything. Why did the monk suddenly turn black? Monk Tang exhaled a great deal of turbid breath, tugged at his stiff face and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only remembered some unhappy things. Let¡¯s go. I already know what to do next and where to go. Let¡¯s go to the healthy court now!¡± Even before the three people figure out what are they going to do, Monk Tang launched ¡°Shrink Into Inches¡± and rushed to the heavenly court hundreds of miles away. Looking at the shining bald head that has gone away, The three shouted: ¡°Master, think twice!¡± At the same time, the three men are also chasing after Monk Tang¡ªDamnit, is this monk crazy? Self-defeating? ¡­ In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Jade Emperor is sitting on the throne of heaven once again. Below the throne, many immortal gods and generals stood still, as well as some people in the immortal class such as Queen Mother, Lord Lao Zi, etc. Jade Emperor then said slowly, ¡°hasn¡¯t the demon monkey been captured yet? Did you not find Monk Tang and his pupils who entered heaven without permission? ¡± After hearing Jade Emperor¡¯s question, many immortals in the Hall of Miraculous Mist got cold sweat in their foreheads. Moments later, a gold-armed warrior came forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the demon monkey suddenly gained strength, which is very difficult to deal with, destroying hundreds and thousands of celestial troops and generals, but there¡¯s no way to stop him.¡± The voice of the gold-armed warrior did not finish. in the Hall of Miraculous Mist fairies were in an uproar immediately, and all the immortals changed their faces. Hundreds and thousands of celestial troops and generals have just died, which is not a small loss for heavenly court. Apart from what happened 500 years ago, the heavenly court has not suffered a greater loss than it. Is it possible for the heavenly court to repeat the same mistake? Many immortals are shocked by what happened 500 years ago. There were even many fairies and gods who immediately asked Jade Emperor to invite Tathagata to deal with the demon monkey. Jade Emperor was furious when he heard this and shouted, ¡°Does Tathagata is a person that you can invite? Don¡¯t you have any way to deal with the demon monkey? The demon monkey was not the one at that time. Thus, is no one able to deal with him? ¡± Seeing Jade Emperor in great anger, all the immortals keep silent and did not dare to look at Jade Emperor with their heads down. Jade Emperor was still very dignified in the heavenly court. Once he was angry, all the immortals in the heavenly court felt a quiver of heart. Although he has rumors of incompetence, etc. he is not incompetent as the one in the original book. At least no one dares to oppose what he says in the heavenly court. The immortals with their heads bowed did not find that Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of happiness after hearing the death of thousands of celestial troops and generals. At the same time, Jade Emperor glazed subtly at Lord Lao Zi. After another long silence, a fairy stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s time to designate someone to give a decree to God Erlang, which is aimed at appointing him to subdue the demon monkey. His cultivation has greatly improved in the past 500 years. It must be more than enough to deal with the present demon monkey. If God Li and Nezha are followed him, it would be even simpler for them. There is no need to disturb Tathagata.¡± ¡°God Erlang?¡± Hearing this, Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°Well, according to what you said, I will issue a decree to God Erlang now, and you will be responsible for delivering the decree. There will be great rewards when it is completed.¡± At the end of the sentence, Jade Emperor waved his hand and made a divine golden paper to fall into the immortal¡¯s hands. ¡°Your Majesty, I will do my best to complete it.¡± Will the golden paper fall to his hand, the fairy is so excited said, and then quickly leave toward an estuary ¡­ Queen Mother is a beautiful woman who looks only 20 years old. She has always been sitting on the Queen Mother¡¯s throne without saying anything. However, her beautiful and dignified face has always been with a hint of mock, and her eyes are flowing from time to time on Lord Lao Zi and Jade Emperor. Every time she gives her eyes to Lord Lao Zi and Jade Emperor, she seems to be happier. Other people may not have seen the joy in Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes and the secret eye contact between Jade Emperor and Lord Lao Zi. but Queen Mother has seen it clearly and realized that there is something between the two guys. And Queen Mother smells a conspiratorial flavor at the moment when Fairy Zilan was killed. Chapter 190 In addition, the Queen Mother is still angry. She is in charge of all female gods and fairies in the world. Fairy Zilan is also under charge of her. She should have the final say in her life-death punishment, but it happened that someone disregards her. It made her feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, Queen Mother was not happy in her heart, but she did not overreact. she just wanted to see what was wrong with Jade Emperor and Lord Lao Zi and how it ended. The fairy officer led Jade Emperor¡¯s decree to the estuary to find God Erlang, so she just wanted to wait for a good time. In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes once again fell on immortal officials and gods. The monkey was demonized and he could not run away. However, there was no news from Monk Tang, Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon, which made Jade Emperor very unhappy. with the exception of Monk Tang, the remaining three people are all Jade Emperor wants to get rid of, especially Sandy and Pigsy. Jade Emperor was exasperated and said, ¡°The demon monkey will be suppressed by God Erlong in a moment, but how about Monk Tang and his four disciples, what are you going to do?¡± When they heard these words, they bowed their heads and said nothing. At that time, they have no ideas. ¡­ In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, everyone was discussing how to deal with Monk Tang and his disciples. However, Monk Tang and Pigsy have arrived at outside the heavenly court. However, they did not get in because the guards were too many. Monk Tang did not intend to do it directly. After all, the strength gap between the enemy and themselves is too big. If they do it directly, they will only become beat to stupid in seconds! Sun Wukong was able to make a stroke and strike in heaven because Sun Wukong was extremely powerful and really awesome. So, make a fuss in heaven is not to shout aloud or not to have the determination to go. Monk Tang has been thinking about how to complete the task. he is not strong enough, but he can use stratagem to do it step by step. In addition, he can learn from the successful cases of Sun Wukong who made it 500 years ago and make his own plan to do it. Hiding in the shelter and looking at the heavily guarded heavenly court, he glanced at his several disciples around him. he wanted to bring all of them with him when he carries on his plan. he couldn¡¯t make it by himself. but it would be easier to form a team, and it would be a blessing in disguise for the four. ¡°Master, what are we doing here?¡± Pigsy asked in a low voice, relieved at the same time, the monk didn¡¯t break into the heavenly court like an insane man, it was really stupid to bite the hook. ¡°Wait!¡± Monk Tang opens his mouth to blurt out a word. Although he has a system to help him to turn on the stealing state then he can enter quietly. But it can only make one person invisible, and can¡¯t let the other three people also follow him into the stealing state. Therefore, Monk Tang is waiting for an opportunity that will make it easier for them to enter the heavenly court. Hearing these words, Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon were all a little stunned ¡­ wait? what are we waiting for? Isn¡¯t it the most right choice for them to leave now? And just when the idea has not gone, several people turn their heads and looked at the depths of the sky. ¡°Holy crap, how did big brother come here? Oh No!!! Master, let¡¯s go!¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice trembled. Damn it, it didn¡¯t take long for them to get rid of the damn monkey. how did he catch up with them again? Pigsy¡¯s heart was shadowed by the horrible monkey. The stars in the sky were dim, and the brightness of the stars was obscured. A monstrous magic power rolled over here. Boom! Horror magic clouds surge up, flooding and devouring the stars. Black lightning shuttles like a dragon in the surging in dark clouds. A giant demon shadow, carrying monstrous dark clouds, came towards the heavenly court. the Milky Way collapsed and the air collapsed every time Wukong steps on the cloudy land. Sun Wukong stepped towards a healthful court, and at the same time, he was constantly at war with people. If you look closely, you can see countless streamers rotating and colliding around Sun Wukong, leaving a little light on Sun Wukong¡¯s giant body. Marching in, Sun Wukong also roared repeatedly, slapping his hands which are bigger than the stars. Stars burst with chaotic dust surging and countless stars instantly stop shining! Among the countless streamers, two were conspicuous. one is a pagoda-shaped light glistened with huge golden light, smashing down Sun Wukong. The other one is a huge spear-shaped red streamer, full of soaring momentum and scorching heat, sending out the color of tricolor. ¡°Coming!¡± Monk Tang saw Sun Wukong, and he said so. Not only did he not feel nervous, but he was also looking forward to seeing him. At the words of Monk Tang, all three of Pigsy were stunned. The monk seemed to know Sun Wukong would come here. Little White Dragon couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Master, how did you know that the elder brother would come to heavenly court?¡± Pigsy and Sandy also looked at Monk Tang with stupefied eyes. The monkey was crazy. they feel surprised that the monk could predict the monkey¡¯s plan when the three looked at Monk Tang ¡­ The monk always gave them a sense of mystery. Monk Tang smiled triumphantly: ¡°Haha, it is not so difficult for me to know. I made fortune-telling! You also don¡¯t want to think, why does your elder brother go mad and become demonized? ¡± Little White Dragon scratched his head with his paws and said, ¡°Big Brother went mad because of Fairy Zilan¡¯s death? But what does it have to do with the big brother coming to heavenly court? ¡± As soon as Pigsy¡¯s small eyes turned, he immediately understood the whole thing. He reached out and patted Little White Dragon: ¡°Younger brother, how did Fairy Zilan dead? it was all because of Lord Lao Zi. Big brother has come to seek Lord Lao Zi for revenge. ¡± Sandy was suddenly shocked when he heard these words. he also reached out and patted Little White Dragon on his shoulders and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right!¡± Little White Dragon was angry: ¡°Damn, can you not touch me? Why do you all pat me? ¡± Monk Tang is smiling. Pigsy is really smart. He just understood what he meant. Monk Tang said, ¡°Pigsy is right. Your elder brother became like this because of the death of Fairy Zilan. Even though your elder brother has lost his mind now, his heart is still fixed on revenge for Fairy Zilan, and the enemy is in the heavenly court. It is inevitable for your elder brother to come here. ¡± Hearing these words, the other three brothers nodded, but Pigsy still did not understand, what does it have to do with their hiding here? Monk Tang smiled and pointed to the direction of the heavenly court and said, ¡°Have a look!¡± Pigsy: ¡± so it is!¡± Sandy: ¡°so it is!¡± Little white dragon: ¡± so it is!¡± The three looked at the direction Monk Tang was pointing at. They instantly understand the whole story, shocked in the heart: the monk really made great fortune-telling ¡­ Chapter 191 Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­ Sun Wukong, in the form of a demon ape, is one hundred thousand feet tall, with jagged stones all over his body and lava flowing freely in all directions. with Sanskrit chants, a huge ¡°swastika¡± word glistened with golden light was lying on Sun Wukong¡¯s chest. Numerous golden thick chains emerged from the word ¡°swastika¡± and those chains bundle around Sun Wukong¡¯s whole body ¡­ Sun Wukong walked step by step. Every step of falling, the Milky Way collapsed a little more. There are more terrible magic clouds surging, magic thunder shuttling back and forth, cutting through hundreds of millions of stars. It was so tremendous that it immediately attracted the attention of the heavenly court. countless celestial troops and generals and immortal officials were pouring out of heavenly court and rushing towards Sun Wukong. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon looked at all this in astonishment. Just now, the heavily guarded heavenly court had been empty inside. The door was wide open. The three people are looking at the Monk Tang, and complimented that the monk even knows the door would open for them ¡­ what a magic monk! ¡°Go!¡± Monk Tang shouted at the sight of this. this is the best time to sneak into the heavenly court and they cannot waste the opportunity. With a whoosh, he jumped into the heavenly court. Along the way, Monk Tang thought about how to make a stroke and strike in heaven and how to enter the heavenly palace, so he thought of Sun Wukong. At the moment, Sun Wukong, as he thought, came to the outside of the heavenly court, attracted the attention of most people in the heavenly court. Wukong gave him an opportunity to sneak in. the three looked at each other and turned into streamers to follow behind Monk Tang and entered the heavenly court. (ps: The heavenly court is just like a group of imperial palaces located in heaven. So there is not only a court in here, but also many palaces where gods live in.) ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± Pigsy followed Monk Tang and said quietly. Looking at the familiar scenery of heavenly court, Pigsy felt deeply touched. he used to live here but now he was sneaking around. Sandy had the same mood as Pigsy, looking at familiar scenes, and showing a look of remembrance. Monk Tang did not care what the two disciples felt. entering the heavenly court was only the first step to make a stroke and strike in the Heaven. If he want to complete the task of making a stroke and strike in the heart, he must still prepare other things. Without strength, he cannot start fighting directly. So Monk Tang recalled what Sun Wukong had done in the original book when he made a big fuss about the heavenly court, and he was ready to follow suit secretly. The task can basically be completed as long as he imitates everything Sun Wukong did. Walking, the eyes of Monk Tang were all flashing, and the big words ¡°¡®Doushuai Palace''¡± just popped into Monk Tang¡¯s mind. Monk Tang decided in an instant that they are going to went to Doushuai Palace. it was the first target. There are three reasons for this decision: Sun Wukong did so in the original book. As for the death of Fairy Zilan, Monk Tang is also very angry. Even if there is no task of making a stroke and strike in Heaven, Monk Tang is also prepared to make a scene. He missed Zilan called him¡± Master¡±. The third reason is that Doushuai Palace is a good place to improve strength, so many pellets are waiting for him. After making the decision, he would not hesitate and immediately shouted, ¡°Go, follow me to Doushuai Palace ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°is this Doushuai Palace? It¡¯s gorgeous. come on, let¡¯s visit Lord Lao Zi¡¯s house! ¡± Outside Doushuai Palace, Monk Tang sighed with emotion and waved his hand to the three disciples, then took a big step to enter. The sight of Monk Tang walking so carelessly inside. Pigsy urged, ¡°Master, be careful, this is Old Lao Zi¡¯s mansion. Maybe there are some traps!¡± he doesn¡¯t blame Pigsy for being so cautious. After all, this is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s palace. It must be dignified and full of security guards. but in fact, it is not like that. Monk Tang naturally knew what Pigsy meant when he heard these words and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have just checked out and there is no danger.¡± He said that he had safely stepped into Doushuai Palace. At the sight of this, the three disciples just looked at each other, feeling a little relaxed, and then entered. After entering, I saw that there was no danger. they were emboldened to look around behind Monk Tang. This is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s palace. Not everyone can come in to see it. All men that can come in are powerful gods or fairies in the world. ¡°This is too easy to come in? Is this Doushuai Palace? ¡± Pigsy muttered, this is not what Pigsy imagined. When Pigsy was Tianpeng Marshal, he had never been to Doushuai Palace, and even when he was passing by, he did not want to come in. Just because this is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s residence, no one dares to enter it without invitation. Rumor has it that Jade Emperor came here only with Lord Lao Zi¡¯s permission. It can be said that Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Doushuai Palace is a forbidden place for Pigsy and even many celestial beings. That is why Pigsy was so careful and terrified before entering Doushuai Palace. But at the moment, Pigsy is really overturning his perception of Doushuai Palace. Little White Dragon and Sandy, who share the same idea as Pigsy, have re-recognized Doushuai Palace. When heard Pigsy¡¯s whisper, Monk Tang just smiled and understood Pigsy¡¯s thoughts, but said nothing. Monk Tang is not a reckless person, and he attaches great importance to his own life. So when he came outside Doushuai Palace, he used the system to probe the whole Doushuai Palace and found that there was no one in sight and no danger. After learning the results of this probe, to be honest, Monk Tang himself was also very surprised. However, being able to enter Doushuai Palace so easily is actually the most expected result of Monk Tang. Monk Tang thought about why Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Doushuai Palace was not guarded and understood the reason. he begins to laugh at Lord Lao Zi, who is really too arrogant! Monk Tang thought from Lord Lao Zi¡¯s point of view and immediately knew what Lord Lao Zi was thinking of. Although Sun Wukong made a stroke and strike in Heaven and he stole Lord Lao Zi¡¯s elixir and was pushed to the alchemy furnace. However, Lord Lao Zi did not learn from this experience and he didn¡¯t place any protective prohibitions in Doushuai Palace. In Lord Lao Zi¡¯s view, in the world of the heavens, no one but the demon monkey would dare to come to his Doushuai Palace to steal his elixir. But Lord Lao Zi would never have thought that four bold men had sneaked into his unprotected Doushuai Palace today. After the system made an investigation about Doushuai Palace, Monk Tang got all information about Doushuai Palace. Where is where. where is what? perhaps Monk Tang, an outsider, is more familiar than Lord Lao Zi. So, it didn¡¯t take Monk Tang much effort to find Lord Lao Zi¡¯s alchemy room .. Chapter 192 Immortal light rushes to the sky with surging red clouds. Doushuai Palace is magnificent and extraordinary, and usually, it is a quiet place. However, there were whispers from the inside on this day, but Doushuai Palace was in a remote location and no fairy heard it. ¡°What a fragrant smell of Chinese medicine!¡± Before arriving at the temple of alchemy, Pigsy said with saliva and sniffed. The closer they get to the temple of alchemy, the stronger the elixir-pellet incense is, and it condenses into clouds and clouds that roll over the temple of alchemy. all colors are brilliant and extraordinary. With the previous exploration of the system, Monk Tang knows everything about Doushuai Palace and did not spend much time finding the destination. Without further ado, Monk Tang pushed open the gate of the temple of alchemy. At the moment the door opened, an amazing heatwave up came to Monk Tang¡¯s face with elixir¡¯s fragrance. An alchemy furnace with a color of purple gold in three-feets appears in front of several people, which is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s trigram alchemy furnace. A rolling heatwave spread from the stove, and the entire alchemy hall was like a big stove, with a blazing three-color flame burning in alchemy furnace. The flame in the furnace is not normal fire, but an Irresistible Flame, and it has become a magic power. Looking from the window of alchemy furnace, it can be seen that the flame in the furnace has condensed into various living beings, roaming, and dancing in the world in the furnace. Looking at other places, it is clear at a glance that the interior of the alchemy hall is simple in furnishings, simple and unsophisticated in decoration, and does not match the overall resplendent style of Doushuai Palace. However, after glancing at it, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were sharp. Although it was plain and unsophisticated, there were closets all around the walls. countless large and small jade bottles, gourd, and other containers display on square shelves one by one. ¡°HAHA.¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang laughed heartily. According to the system¡¯s saying, each of these containers is filled with pellets. It shows that Lord Lao Zi is really as addicted to alchemy as the original book says. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon kept their eyes on the bottles for a long time¡ª¨Cwhat a huge amount of pellets! ¡°Disciples, let¡¯s eat them!¡± With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang looks so generous. Saying so, a figure came to a closet, grabbing a jade bottle, and pulled out the cork. A golden light has come from the jade bottle. Grain by grain, round and gold pellets with nine golden dragon-shaped lines on them rushed out of the jade bottle. At the same time, the system gave an appraisal to Monk Tang. It was the famous golden pellet: nine-turns golden pellets. ¡°Click ~¡± word, Monk Tang is picked up one and thrown it into his mouth. ¡°Master, what does it taste like?¡± Pigsy three people have a high vision also recognized that it is the ¡°nine-turns golden pellets¡±. Monk Tang was chewing and chewing and said, ¡°Crisp, like a chicken!¡± After hearing these words, the three were speechless. and it was this monk who could describe that the famous nine-turns golden pellets taste like chicken. After that, the three did not move slowly. They eat one and immediately rejoiced and could not help humming. Monk Tang¡¯s reaction was not as exaggerated as that of the three men. Pellets had no effect on him. As long as it was put in his mouth, it turned into experience points¡­ However, a grain of nine-turns golden pellets is a large number of experience points, which makes Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly bright. Sure enough, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Doushuai Palace was the right choice regarded as his first station. Monk Tang glanced at the temple of alchemy. Suddenly, there was a lot of saliva in his mouth. With so many fairy pellets beside him, he can get a big sum of experience points there!! Monk Tang felt like he was going to make a big fortune¡­ Then Monk Tang grabbed the jade bottle, pulling out the stopper in gourd bottle and pouring into his mouth, no matter what pellets are! Anyway, any pellet has the same effect on Monk Tang that they are just experience points. Monk Tang, while eating, is also communicating with the system: ¡°system, if experience points are accumulated enough, you upgrade for me!¡± System: ¡°Okay!¡± Next, it was a big moment for Monkey Tang. Monkey Tang¡¯s big mouth was like a bottomless pit. no matter how many pellets were poured in his mouth, all of them turned into the experience points needed for upgrading. The hints were also ringing in Monkey Tang¡¯s mind one after another: System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading the current level to level 31. experience points are sufficient. Continue upgrading.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading the current level to level 32. experience points are enough. Continue to upgrade.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading the current level to 33. experience points are enough. Continue to upgrade.¡± ¡­ the three apprentices are also unwilling to lag behind when Monk Tang is crazy about eating. They also went crazy at eating one by one ¡­ Of course, those three people don¡¯t have a system as Monk Tang does. They can not eat whatever kind of pellets they like, and they can only choose some to eat. Although they were so slow, the harvest of the three men was inconceivable. The injuries that the naked eye could see on the three men were soon healed. And their breath on body layer upon layer. In the end, the three people felt that they could not eat anymore. If they have one more pellet their belly would explode. They all gained a large circle of weight. Moreover, their whole body was shrouded in glowing rays. That was the result of excess essence spurting out of their pores, such as pores or nostrils. The energy in their bodies was too overflowing. ¡°Can¡¯t eat, can¡¯t eat, oh, if I have another one I will vomit!¡± Pigsy touched his big fat belly and said. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, hiccup ~ I was so full!¡± Sandy rolled his eyes and said. ¡°No, I am going to explode!¡± Little White Dragon has no slim figure at the moment. His body is round and looks like a silver short stick with extraordinary splendor. His four claws are all retracted into its belly. The three of them just looked at Monk Tang. They were shocked. They found out that Monk Tang was still eating and they had muddled¡ªhow could the monk have a bigger appetite than them? Monk Tang was having a good time this time, listening to the continuous hints like a relaxing song. He has not found the three was looking at him like looking at a weirdo. At the moment, Monk Tang had only one thought, that is to eat all pellets and become stronger! A long time passed by, Monk Tang finally swallowed Lord Lao Zi¡¯s last pellet in his stomach, and then he made a satisfied burp. The temple of alchemy was in a mess, and the empty jade bottles and gourds were disordered on the ground. When Monk Tang ate the last pellet, the system¡¯s hint sounded at this moment: System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to you for upgrading. your current level is level 40. experience points are insufficient to continue upgrading.¡± Monk Tang immediately grinned. It was really worth it. He felt even more that he had chosen the right place. His grade was raised to 10 at once. This was something Monk Tang did not dare to think about before ¡­ The crazy upgrade definitely owed to gorging pellets! After that, Monk Tang happily opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker ) Grade: 40 Experience: 0/15 billion Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:0 Chapter 193 The temple of alchemy, filled with pellets¡¯incense, is in a mess. Monk Tang is enjoying himself. This upgrade is too simple for him. Looking at level 40 on the character panel, Monk Tang rejoiced. It took a long time for Monk Tang to recover from the joy, thinking that there was still a task to be completed and time could not be wasted. Monk Tang, who returned to absolute being, did not take care of the astonished eyes of three disciples. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the ground wall of the temple of alchemy and so on. Before, he focused on the pellets and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to other things. At the moment, Monk Tang is finally focusing on other things. The decoration of the alchemy hall looks plain and unsophisticated. but on closer inspection, there is nothing common. Except for the elixir that has been eaten up, the bottles and jars on the ground are all fairy utensils and are all very good treasures. In addition, the floor tiles paved on the ground are carved out of pieces of fairy jade, and the walls are all painted out of fairy gold powder. Even closets are all made up of celestial fairy trees and tree cores. And the futon, is also a great treasure, sit up unexpectedly has avenue auditions ring, can increase the speed of cultivation. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and then under the more surprised eyes of Pigsy, the bottles and cans on the ground were collected into the portable space with a wave of his hand, and the closet was pulled down from the wall ¡­ Half an hour later, Monk Tang clapped his hands contentedly, wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead, and said, ¡°Come on, disciples, let¡¯s go to the next place!¡± At the moment, Monk Tang has roughly thought of the second target. ¡°ah? Ah! ¡± After hearing the voice of Monk Tang, the three Pigsy talents came back to their senses and looked at Monk Tang in a daze. Damn it, who the fuck is this monk? He¡¯s clearly a locust! Looking at Doushuai Palace at the moment, the three disciples swore that Lord Lao Zi had to spit blood if he sees those ruins. No, they thought Lord Lao Zi might be grieved to death at once, recalling what the monk did. the three disciples found that the monk is really crafty. Because he was going to write something on the wall. Looking at what Monk Tang wrote on the wall, Pigsy couldn¡¯t help wondering how furious Lord Lao Zi would be when he returned to his palace. The three almost wanted to stay here and wait for Lord Lao Zi to return here. they really wanted to have a look at how Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face would be distorted, but they just thought about it and obediently followed behind Monk Tang¡¯s ass ~ ¡­ Boom! Just as Monk Tang and his four disciples came out of Doushuai Palace and headed for the second goal, the heavenly court suddenly shook. Deafening sound is transmitted throughout the sky, and stars are trembling in sound waves. ¡°Holy crap, what is going on?¡± Pigsy was startled and said with the groggy body. The who place was shaking badly, even Pigsy was nearly unstable. Monk Tang quickly steadied himself in trembling, his eyes flickered faintly to guess what had happened, and a little worry flashed by. Ho! !! Pigsy¡¯s voice did not fall down yet. A loud roar was heard. The eardrum of the shocked person was painful. At the sound of the explosion, several Pigsy people immediately understood what was going on. Pigsy¡¯s eyes glared: ¡°Monkey?¡± Boom! A bigger roar came again, and the heavenly court shook even more violently. At the same time, several people just felt the sky overhead darkening, as if they were entering the night ¡­ The four men were looking up and saw a big hand with stones covering the sky. Damn it, the big noise makes the hairs rise from their body. In terms of Wukong¡¯s giant palm, it is fresh in four people¡¯s memory. after all, not long ago they were all got a shot from this palm, although disproportionate, appearance is also changed, but the breath is the same. This palm is exactly the palm of the magic apes. the heavenly court was shaken twice because of Sun Wukong¡¯s attack. At the moment, Sun Wukong has been fighting all the way from the depths of the starry sky. Numerous immortal gods simply cannot stop Sun Wukong who was demonized. At this time, Sun Wukong has only one obsession in his heart, revenge, and destruct all ¡­ However, although Sun Wukong who is in demonization is incomparably strong, even stronger than his peak, he still can¡¯t destroy the heavenly court. The heavenly court has stood for countless years and ruled the heavens and the earth. Does it mean to destroy it if he wants to destroy it? Just when Sun Wukong¡¯s palm was about to fall on the heavenly court, a huge mask raised to protect and cover the heavenly court. At once, Sun Wukong seemed like a slap on the magic wall. He was allowed to get close and he was kicked off by the mask. Of course, Sun Wukong¡¯s strike was really horrible. Although the attack was taken by the shield and 99.99% of his force was blocked. But even this last point, 0.01, through the protective cover, also caused a lot of damage to the inside of heavenly court. BangBangBang! Some stone and stools not far from Monk Tang exploded and turned into powder under this force. Many unusual flowers and plants in the heavenly court also burst one after another, causing considerable losses. In addition, there are still many low-cultivated fairies only in Hominine Fairy Realm that have suffered shock vomiting blood and fallen into a coma. And for the lower-cultivated fairies, they have burst into clouds of blood fog. Not to mention the fairies in Hominine Fairy Realm, even Monk Tang, whose strength has greatly increased at this time, is also suffered a lot. This shows how powerful Sun Wukong is at this time. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help thinking that without this layer of defense shield, maybe heavenly court could really be slapped away by Sun Wukong. Looking at Sun Wukong¡¯s palm being bounced off, Monk Tang just feels relieved and then he took three disciples to move on to the second target. Originally, Monk Tang thought that the second target could go or not, but after feeling Sun Wukong¡¯s strength at this time, Monk Tang found himself still too weak-level 40 for him is still fucking trash for Wukong, and he must become stronger! Because of Sun Wukong, the inside of the heavenly court is extremely empty. Those who can fight have gone to fight with Wukong. Those who cannot fight are either shivering and hiding or attracted by the fighting outside, using their respective magic powers to watch the situation outside. This is why Monk Tang and his disciples arrived at the second destination, Flatpeak Garden, without much effort. When they enter Flat Peach Garden, they see peach trees one by one. the trunk branches and leaves are carved like emeralds, with flower buds one by one. fairy birds and butterflies circle the tree, with fragrant flowers blowing on your face, fruity fruits sticking out of the Monk Tang fruits pressing against the branches. Some flat peaches are mature, with heads the size of human heads and charming eyes, just like the faces of drunk people. Some flat peaches are not mature yet. They are the size of a volleyball and have a bluish-green skin, carved like cyan jade. Chapter 194 Peach trees are planted in flat peak garden. There are 36,000 peach trees, and there are still fairies under them. A little old man, dressed in an official uniform, standing 1.2 meters, leaned against a peach tree, his eyes turned around, foaming at the mouth. Looking at the dress and standard height, Monk Tang immediately recognized that the little old man should be the land of Flatpeak Garden. When I first entered Monk Tang in Flatpeak Garden, I was surprised to see the land. After all, I came here to be a thief and it was not good to be found. However, when I saw the little old man foaming at the mouth in a coma, I was immediately relieved. It would be bad if it attracted more people. Monk Tang also wanted to eat peaches quietly. ¡°Hey? This is not Flat Peach Garden¡¯s old land. Why is it foaming at the mouth and food poisoning? ¡± Pigsy also found the unconscious land. Hearing these words, Monk Tang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Fart food poisoning. As a fairy, it would be interesting if she could still suffer from food poisoning!¡± Monk Tang came to the front of the land with a flash of body shape. After checking, he immediately understood the reason why the land passed out in a coma¡ªhe was stunned! Monk Tang looked at the land and was speechless-it is not good to live in the ground, the earth will definitely suffer when it vibrates a little. It is not hard to guess that the Flat Peach Garden land was in a coma because of the shaking of the heavenly court just now. Later, Monk Tang took out ropes and other binding materials and tied the little old man cleanly into silkworm chrysalis with his ears and mouth closed. Although this guy has fainted, it is inevitable that he will not wake up in the middle of stealing peaches. It is better to take precautions. Seeing this, the three brothers of Pigsy were speechless and thought that the monk was really careful and cautious! After tying up the land and glancing at no one else in flat peak garden, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but frown and wondered. Monk Tang remembered the Flat Peach Garden, but many people came to take care of the flat peach tree day and night. The division of labor is very clear. Apart from the land, there are also such things as hoeing trees, carrying water, repairing peaches, and cleaning. However, none of them are found at the moment. According to Monk Tang¡¯s analysis, the realm strength of the water-carrying lux and others is worse than that of the land. The land is in a coma. They should also be in a coma in Flat Peach Garden. However, Monk Tang made a careful exploration and found no trace. ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± Sandy looked at Monk Tang¡¯s frown and could not help asking aloud. When Monk Tang heard these words, he was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he see any of the water-carrying Hercules and cleaning Hercules?¡± Sandy scratched his head, looked around, and said, ¡°Master is right. It is really unreasonable to have only one land.¡± Pigsy gave a dismissive hand at this moment and said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so strange about this? Maybe we ran out to watch the fun. Didn¡¯t we see many immortals watching the fun on our way here? Immortals also love to join in the fun.¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang picked his eyebrows and made no comment on Pigsy¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t think of the reason why Shui Yun Lishi and others were not in Flat Peach Garden. He couldn¡¯t understand. Monk Tang also didn¡¯t think much. After leaving a mind¡¯s eye in his heart, he set his eyes on mature flat peaches and couldn¡¯t help overflowing saliva. How much experience can these flat peaches exchange? The fragrance of flat peaches like small snakes burrowed into Monk Tang¡¯s nose. Monk Tang, who has been seduced for a long time, can¡¯t do it. So Monk Tang waved his big hand and said, ¡°Come on, disciples, eat. Help yourself!¡± The posture is just like a landlord¡¯s old money, and every move shows another flavor of local tyrants. See this Pigsy three people very speechless, this smelly shameless monk, really when this is his home! ? Turned their eyes, and then come forward to a person picked a head size, ripe through flat peach nibbling bite-previously eat elixir is too much, this will not digest, can only eat slowly. Seeing Pigsy eating in small sips, Monk Tang was not happy and said: ¡°Why do all the women chirp? They stutter a lot. When will they be able to eat all this?¡± ¡°Eat up! ?¡± At the words of Monk Tang, Pigsy and SandyLittle White Dragon all held flat peaches and looked at Monk Tang with their eyes wide open. They all looked like ¡°¡®Master, you¡¯re not kidding me, are you?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Sun Wukong ate all the mature flat peaches in Flat Peach Garden in just a few days. Monk Tang thought it would be no problem for the four of them to take a little time to eat them up. But looking at the eyes of the three Pigsy disciples, Monk Tang was puzzled and could not help but ask: ¡°Why? Am I wrong? ¡± Pigsy smiled wryly and said: ¡°Master, don¡¯t make jokes. Even when I am hungry, I will be full after eating two or three peaches. How can we eat all the peaches in the yard?¡± ¡°Master, Brother is right. We can¡¯t finish eating at all. Maybe the next batch of flat peaches will be ripe before these ripe ones are finished. Eat up? It is impossible. ¡± Sandy followed. Monk Tang held out his hand and said, ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯m a little dizzy. Do you think we can¡¯t eat all these peaches?¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm!¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t finish.¡± Monk Tang scratched his bald head, gave the three men a suspicious look, and said, ¡°Are you three telling the truth?¡± The other three brothers all smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, we dare not cheat anyone!¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang took a deep breath and said: ¡°Hiss ~ This is not right. In those days, your elder brother ate up all the flat peaches in Flat Peach Garden in a few days. Haven¡¯t our master and disciples been able to eat without your elder brother?¡± As soon as Monk Tang said this, Pigsy was speechless. Sun Wukong made a stroke and struck in the heart and ate up all the peaches, making it impossible for the peaches conference to go on. That was well known to all the heavens and the world. Pigsy and Sandy, in particular, came and looked at it especially after the event. At that time, Flat Peach Garden did not have a mature flat peach. Both of them were resentful-the the dead monkeys did not eat the flat peach. At the moment, hearing what Monk Tang said, the three were somewhat wrong. But they really didn¡¯t lie. The flat peaches in Flat Peach Garden just made them full, and they couldn¡¯t eat for ten days and a half months. If it¡¯s just an ordinary peach, let alone a peach orchard, even ten peach orchards can be swallowed. However, flat peaches are different. They are nurtured by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Each flat peach contains tremendous energy. It takes a while to digest the next one, and indigestion is easy to occur after eating too much. Even if they absorb energy from a flat peach with their cultivation refining, it takes a lot of time. Chapter 195 In the flat peach garden, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help scratching his head again after hearing what Pigsy said. Monk Tang naturally believes that the three Pigsy will not cheat him on this matter, because there is no need. But then, the problem arises. Sun Wukong can eat no matter how strong he is, he cannot eat all the flat peaches in such a short time. Besides, what is Sun Wukong¡¯s appetite and how long he has been together, can Monk Tang not know? Although the appetite is not small, it is definitely not what to eat. There is something fishy! Monk Tang¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he immediately realized that there was something wrong. Sun Wukong might have taken the fall for someone else. Moreover, this pot has lasted for more than 500 years. After careful consideration, Monk Tang thought for a moment and took a breath of air-conditioning. Sun Wukong was calculated step by step after he entered the heavenly court that year. Even more, the real reason why Sun Wukong went to heavenly court was also calculated. It is very likely that the so-called game started when Sun Wukong appeared, and someone wanted to kill Sun Wukong. Moreover, Sun Wukong was not anyone else but the co-owner of heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor. Think about it, when Sun Wukong was appointed guard of the flat peach garden, the jade emperor personally ordered it. Some people may have said that the Jade Emperor was incompetent and incapable of employing people, so he appointed the monkey to guard peaches. But it doesn¡¯t make any sense, not to mention Jade Emperor, a human being or even a child, all know that monkeys love fruits especially peaches. Jade Emperor wouldn¡¯t know that? This is simply impossible. Monkeys love to eat peaches. This is common sense. Does the Lord of heaven and earth know this common sense? Idiots? No. If Jade Emperor were an idiot, he would not become the head of a heavenly court, and no one would let an idiot co-host the same day. However, it happened that Jade Emperor did this and made a look that made people look like idiots. In the previous life, when watching TV and the original work, Monk Tang saw this part and felt whether Jade Emperor was stupid!? Now think about it, Monk Tang found that Jade Emperor did it for his purpose. And the purpose is to calculate Sun Wukong, in order to get rid of Sun Wukong! Think of this Monk Tang heart awe-inspiring, Jade Emperor¡¯s heart is definitely black, Monk Tang sounded the alarm bell, Monk Tang found that Jade Emperor may be more yin than Lord Lao Zi! Of course, all this is speculation by Monk Tang. Whether this is the case or not is still uncertain. However, Monk Tang can be sure of one thing: Jade Emperor is really tough, dark-hearted, and deeply hidden. Most of the time, he looks very mediocre, giving the vast majority of people a feeling of incompetence, and this impression has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the majority of people. At this moment, after careful calculation, Monk Tang found that his four disciples had been calculated by Jade Emperor. Monk Tang was a little scared. Although Monk Tang conjectured a lot in an instant and his face changed rapidly, he did not tell the conjecture. After all, it has passed for more than 500 years. More importantly, Sun Wukong is not around. It is useless to turn it out. At present, Monk Tang most wants to upgrade as soon as possible and complete the task of making a big noise in the sky. And after improving his strength, he helped Wukong as much as possible. Although Sun Wukong was obsessed with six things and could not remember his Master, Monk Tang did not forget that Sun Wukong was his apprentice or that sentence, his apprentice could only be bullied by him as Master and others were not good at it. Monk Tang should improve his strength as much as possible so that he can share the pressure of healthful court for Sun Wukong now, even if it is not too bad. Of course, it is very simple to find out the truth of the year. Just ask about the gardener in Flat Peach Garden. The people who are most familiar with Flat Peach Garden are those who take care of flat peach trees day and night. Even as in the original book, when Sun Wukong ate peaches secretly, he drove everyone out of Flat Peach Garden. the land and others did not notice for a while and did not find a few peaches missing. But all his mama eat, haven¡¯t found, then his mama is wrong, there must be a ghost. If the Seven Fairies hadn¡¯t come to pick the peaches and held the peaches conference, the theft of the peaches would have continued. Now Monk Tang can basically confirm that Sun Wukong did not eat up flat peaches. However, the mature peaches have just disappeared, so where are the lost peaches? This is also a question. After much speculation, there is only one possibility that the peaches eaten by Sun Wukong were stolen by the land and others. Because only in this way can we explain why the land and others have not discovered the shortage of flat peaches! Not that they didn¡¯t find it, but because they stole the flat peach, they didn¡¯t report it. And it is very likely that someone inspired them to do so. Otherwise, how could the land and others have such courage? And this man Monk Tang has good reason to suspect that it is Jade Emperor. However, it is wrong for Monk Tang to think about it, even though Jade Emperor designed the plot to calculate Sun Wukong. But on second thought, it seems that Jade Emperor is taking a lot of trouble to do so ¡­ A sudden flash of lightning flashed through Monk Tang¡¯s mind. Monk Tang realized that the events of that year might have hidden greater secrets. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help laughing at the evil spirit. If it were as he thought, it would be more interesting ~ Monk Tang shook his head, then came to a flat peach tree with a flash of his body. With a wave of his sleeve, all the ripe flat peaches were collected by Monk Tang. The next moment, the system was converted into experience points ¡­ Others cannot eat mature flat peaches in a courtyard, but Monk Tang is different. Monk Tang does not need to eat, and can quickly consume all mature flat peaches by directly converting them into experience points. Next, Monk Tang¡¯s body was flashing repeatedly. Visible to the naked eye, the mature peaches on the peach trees were collected by Monk Tang. Apart from leaving a few ready to eat, they were all exchanged for experience points. There are a lot of mature flat peaches, especially those that have been ripe for 9,000 years. They have exchanged a great deal of experience. They have been rubbing against each other. The Monk Tang grade has ushered in a new round of crazy upgrading. The tone for upgrading the grade has sounded in a series. System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 41. experience points are sufficient. Continue to upgrade.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 42. experience points are sufficient. Continue to upgrade.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 43. experience points are sufficient. Continue to upgrade.¡± ¡­ System: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for upgrading the current level to level 50. experience points are insufficient to continue upgrading.¡± The tone for upgrading the level sounded ten times in succession, then gradually stopped. The level of Monk Tang suddenly reached level 50, becoming a fairy in the realm of true immortals. Chapter 196 Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 50 Experience: 0/26 billion Deputy: master of divine focus ( Grade 3, Proficiency 21/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade, Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:1210 After picking all the mature flat peaches in Flat Peach Garden, leaving only a little to eat, Monk Tang converted all of them into experience points. With plenty of experience points, his grade has been raised from level 40 to level 50, which is a big step forward. In response, Monk Tang¡¯s heart hummed with joy. When he reached the realm of true immortals, he could be regarded as a big one in the world of heaven and earth. Such a state, Pigsy, and others should be able to help Sun Wukong some at the moment! And just after the upgrade was completed, they were ready to leave Flat Peach Garden. Pigsy¡¯s big ears suddenly shook and shouted, ¡°Master, watch your feet!¡± When Pigsy¡¯s voice rang, Monk Tang suddenly felt a crisis approaching him and he feels his crotch was chilly ¡­ Monk Tang reacted very quickly. He jumped up and landed on the thick branches of a flat peach tree not far away. At the moment when Monk Tang jumped up, a huge pair of scissors, flashing cold light, leaned out from under the ground and cut towards Monk Tang. With a click. Looking at where the scissors are, Monk Tang¡¯s face darkened immediately. He thought that it was a close call and little ¡°Monk Tang¡± almost was cut off. Monk Tang was angry. Who is so immoral, sneaking attack on his little Monk Tang, almost made him a woman?!? Why do people always have trouble with little Monk Tang? From his crotch, Nine-Ring Monk Spade held it in his hand and shouted angrily, ¡°who are you?! Get out of here!¡± At the same time, Pigsy, Sandy and White Little Dragon also jumped off the ground. they also don¡¯t want their ¡°little Pigsy¡±, ¡°little Sandy¡± and ¡°little Little Dragon¡± to be cut off. The scissors appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. After clicking, they disappeared on the ground. Monk Tang and his four disciples looked at the ground and thought that they were careless. They did not even think that there were people hidden under the ground. At the same time, they complimented that the man who was hidden under the ground did has some skills, because they unexpectedly didn¡¯t find any traces of him. Seeing that no one appeared, the Monk Tang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you come out? I¡¯ll beat you out! Arhat!¡± Buddhist chants, Buddhist six-character mantra resounded through. A huge arhat Buddha shadow appeared behind Monk Tang, with glowering and shining golden light. Monk Tang was also dyed gold, just like a golden Buddha. Boom! In the hands of Monk Tang, the Nine-Ring Monk Spade was a stroke out and hit on the ground. With a thud, the Nine-Ring Monk Spade was hit on the ground of Flat Peach Garden, with grass dust and mud splashing. However, here is in heaven, whose ground is much harder than the groud of the human world. The moment it hit the ground, a large number of runes appeared in the soil of Flatpeak Garden to reinforce the ground. After a thud, it was only a big crater that was smashed on the ground of Flat Peach Garden. If it happened In the human world, if Monk Tang does not control his strength, his spade will be enough to make the earth collapse within a dozen miles. At the same time, when Monk Tang started the operation, Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon also took part in the operation. BangBangBang¡­ one big pit after another appears in Flat Peach Garden. But the flat peach tree did not have any influence. They really live up to their reputation of being the divine roots of heaven and earth. when Monk Tang and others attack, the trees are sending out a faint glow, and easily blocked outside the attack aftermath from Monk Tang and others, without any influence. Monk Tang and his four disciples exploded wildly. Although they did not cause any damage to the flat peach tree, they also left Flat Peach Garden in a mess. It is very slow to say, but in fact, the time is very short. In a short flash, numerous large pits are left in Flat Peach Garden. When Monk Tang was preparing another round of bombing, the angry roar came from the ground: ¡°Damn monk, stop!¡± With the sound, a group of people emerged from the ground and appeared above the ground of Flatpeak Garden, with a total of seventeen or eighteen. Some of these people are holding huge scissors, some are holding hoes, some are holding brooms, and some are holding buckets and bailers. Looking at these guys in hand, Monk Tang recognized who these people were. They were Hercules as gardeners who are responsible for taking care of the peach trees, such as hoeing, repairing, cleaning, and carrying water. Monk Tang is very angry at the moment. His little dick almost gone forever from him. This hatred is mortal! The monk spade in his hand swung around and Monk Tang shouted, ¡°stop it, Damn. you are dead.¡± Those Hercules were also furious when they looked at the upside-down Flat Peach Garden. Flat Peach Garden was destroyed by Monk Tang in such a way that they could not escape the blame. Queen Mother would never spare them if she knew. Gardeners looked at Monk Tang. Their eyes were red and full of pitfalls. Damn it, They just drink a little wine and take a nap! How come when they wake up there are four thieves stealing peaches? A cleaning lux immediately stood up and swept the broom from bottom to top toward Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade. Shout ~ The wind howled, and the fallen leaves and grass debris on the ground of Flat Peach Garden were immediately rolled up by the wind, twisted into a vegetation dragon, and crashed into the Monk Tang. with a loud bang, the monk spade of Monk Tang hit the vegetation dragon on the head. The head of the vegetation dragon was suddenly smashed and exploded, turning into debris swirling all over the sky. Monk TangNine-Ring Monk Spade was castrated. Watching the Monk Tang, the monk spade falls on cleaning lux and others. Hua la ~ Monk Tang just heard the sound of a stream of water and saw that at this time, a gardener was throwing a ladle of water into the bucket with a ladle of water. The water rose in the wind in the air and turned into a huge torrent of silver waterfalls, thundering like a healthy river. There are also huge scissors flying in the air, like a dragon. Rumble, clank, clank! Monk Tang used the skill, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kungfu of With Spade, collided with numerous attacks, with the wind blowing hard, then smashed at gardeners. Monk Tang raised his eyebrows and was somewhat surprised that the gardeners were so fierce that several people together blocked his attack. However, this Damn it is not scientific! This strength is much stronger than that of many celestial soldiers. Those gardeners have catching up with the fairies of the realm of true immortals. We should know that the realm of heavenly soldiers is mostly the realm of celestial immortals and fairy goddesses, while the realm of heavenly immortals is much stronger than the realm of immortals. Arguably, some of the gardeners in the heavenly court are human beings or ghost-immortals, which is below level 30 in terms of grade. However, all of these gardeners in Flat Peach Garden are above level 40 ¡­ Chapter 197 When the strike failed, Monk Tang was not surprised. The strength of gardeners exceeded Monk Tang¡¯s imagination. Although the blow just now was defused by those gardeners, it can also show the strength of Hercules. Because Monk Tang used all his strength to give that blow and he got angry that they¡¯re doomed. Monk Tang has now 50-level cultivation in the realm of true immortals, and he has also used his skills. With the strength of the physical body, the attack is definitely above level 50, but it happened that he was dissolved by several 40-level gardeners. These people are special. Special basically means unreasonable. These guys are definitely not as simple as gardeners-Monk Tang thinks so. Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s attack being blocked, Pigsy, who did not make moves to watch Monk Tang¡¯s performance, was also taken aback. Gardeners were also somewhat stronger than Pigsy had expected. With a flash of body shape, Pigsy appeared beside Monk Tang. Pigsy said: ¡°Master, these guys are not normal in strength. They were not as strong as more than 500 years ago. How did they improve so fast?¡± At the moment, Pigsy recognized that these guys were still the same people who were guarding the Garden, but they were too powerful. Sandy had worked in Flat Peach Garden. He also nodded repeatedly, feeling that these people¡¯s strength had risen too fast. When Pigsy said this, Monk Tang knew he was right. These guys are definitely not ordinary gardeners. Of course, they are not ordinary gardeners. Monk Tang will not forget the revenge of his penis who was almost cut off. He made a hum and is to prepare to shoot again. ¡°What are you doing, people? What a nerve! This is the Flat Peach Garden of the queen. Do you want to die? ¡± However, before Monk Tang made another move, they asked, looking at Monk Tang and others with a dignified look. Hearing this, all four of them were shocked: Damn it, don¡¯t these guys know us? Pigsy pointed to his pig nose and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± After hearing this, Thudoros glanced at Pigsy and said, ¡°You are just a bold pig demon. You think you are Tianpeng Marshal! One word of advice to you is to return the peaches. I can treat it as if I didn¡¯t see it and let you go! ¡± When the gardener spoke, his eyes were basically fixed on Monk Tang because he saw Monk Tang stealing the most. Hearing these words, Monk Tang and others looked at each other. This is fucking interesting. Let them go? Monk Tang and his four disciples had this idea in mind. Then Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°What if we don¡¯t return it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t? Then you will wait for the punishment of the heavenly queen, and surely you will not be able to survive without saying a word! ¡± The gardeners look ferocious said, if they weren¡¯t to detect Monk Tang and his disciples are very easy to handle, there will be no such nonsense. All gardeners wanted to is to regain peaches Monk Tang stole. Then they won¡¯t be punished. Because the gardener and others understand that the loss of flat peaches is no different from that more than 500 years ago. Some people contributed their efforts to them. Once the flat peaches are lost, gardeners¡¯ lives are really in danger. It is a capital crime. They can¡¯t watch Monk Tang and others take the flat peaches away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the flat peaches really couldn¡¯t be returned to you. I ate them all, just like the monkey back then!¡± Monk Tang looked at the dark ferocious gardener and others, his eyes flashing, and then punning said. Originally, Monk Tang planned to go to the Hall of Miraculous Mist after Flatpeak Garden stole the peach to upgrade. However, at the moment, Monk Tang does not intend to go to the Hall of Miraculous Mist immediately. Looking at the fact that the parties involved in the case were basically present, Monk Tang is ready to have a good understanding of what happened in that year and whether it was all Jade Emperor¡¯s plot and calculation. Sure enough, pay attention to gardeners, Monk Tang, found himself out of this sentence, gardeners¡¯ face changed into panic looks in the fundus flow, The gardeners tried to hide the motion, but it still can¡¯t escape the Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. Monk Tang is confirmed immediately, those things really have a great issue. ¡°what are you talking about? Monkeys? What? monkey, don¡¯t change the subject, will you return it or not? ¡± The gardener shouted. Monk Tang immediately laughed with a sneer: ¡°Amitabfa.¡± After saying this, Monk Tang saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. He stopped talking nonsense and started to talk. This time, Monk Tang also called on Pigsy and others to join hands: ¡°Pig, Sandy, Little White Dragon, do me a favor. cooperate with me for a while, but don¡¯t kill them!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Hearing these words, three people immediately responded, at the same time they rushed to those. But at the moment, gardeners¡¯ faces turned pale. Although they have never seen the appearance of Monk Tang and others. But the name was heard, and the moment they heard the name, they recognized who the four people were. At this moment, a wave of fear came towards them-this is the revenge of Sun Wukong and his friends, isn¡¯t it? Monk Tang and his team had already been the heavenly court instead of on the road to the west. However, although in the heart of fear, but does not mean that gardeners will give in easily. Those gardeners not only did not give in easily but immediately launched a counterattack, more fierce than before. Because, gardeners know that their own have no retreat, like a spell, as long as the Monk Tang and others win, they can also live a different day in the future, or waiting for them is infinite punishment and death. Scissors rose in the air, turned into a dragon after dragon, and snipped at Monk Tang and others. A ladle of water was thrown into the air and turned into a torrent of silver waterfalls. Broom after broom fluttered and danced, and the wind roared and vegetation dragons appeared. And there was a hoe coming across the air. However, what gardeners have done is useless, although these attacks are very powerful against Monk Tang alone. However, when Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon also made moves, they were just like little chicken for them. Pigsy took a nine-tooth rake hitting on the scissors and the scissors were smashed into pieces all over the sky. When Sandy¡¯s demon-quelling staff beats, the torrent of silver waterfalls turns into a drizzle. Little White Dragon is a breath of dragon, and the vegetation dragons turn into ashes. Monk Tang is using Shrink Into Inches. When his three men broke off the attack of gardeners, his body was moving, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade knocked out repeatedly, knocking out a series of sounds, knocking out gardeners all-what excellent cooperation! Chapter 198 Monk Tang and his four disciples walked out of flat peaches garden, all looking a little ugly. In the Flat Peach Garden, the four men spent a little time, and it was easy for them to know the truth of the flat peaches garden. it was almost the same as Monk Tang¡¯s conjecture, and it was indeed the Jade Emperor¡¯s plot. However, unfortunately, gardeners are all small potatoes and do not know the reason why the jade Emperor did so. However, the reason why gardeners have the current strength is also one of the benefits that they got when they helped the jade emperor in his work. In addition, Monk Tang and his four disciples also learned from those gardeners, that they have not been doing well for over 500 years. It can be said that those gardeners regretted their participation in Jade Emperor¡¯s plot. For more than 500 years, in addition to daily worrying about the exposure of that year¡¯s events, they were afraid of sudden death. As a result, those of them who took part in the peach stealing incident have never walked out of the heavenly court in 500 years, and even if they go out, they will not go out together, only two or three people at most, afraid of being caught. After coming out of the Garden, Pigsy just couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Damn Jade Emperor, it¡¯s too bad to be so cunning. I really despise him ~¡± When Pigsy spoke, his nose and mouth kept spraying white smoke and he remembered why he had joined the pig clan. He was really angry. Sandy and Little White Dragon were also very angry. They can¡¯t wait to tear up Jade Emperor now. Sandy glanced at Flat Peach Garden behind him and could not help but say: ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we smash it down? it¡¯s a curse that they helped to keep it. my skull necklace still has many vacancies!¡± When he said this, Sandy¡¯s whole body was full of evil spirit and his eyes were full of evil light. It was like returning to the time when the Running Sand River was a demon. Monk Tang heard this and glanced at Sandy and others from spoken parts. He said, ¡°Killing is to give them a good chance. Sometimes living is more terrible than dying.¡± After hearing these words, Pigsy¡¯s three people were all a little confused. They did not understand what Monk Tang said. Is there anything more terrible than death? Monk Tang said with a chuckle: ¡°You don¡¯t want to think about it either. If the flat peach is lost, will Queen Mother let them go?¡± Pigsy looked at each other and said in unison: ¡°No! But ¡­ ¡± The three couples are very clear about what kind of person the heavenly queen is, and that is a very strong and ruthless woman. But also more authoritarian bullying has always been uncompromising, who dare to offend, it will definitely not have good fruit to eat. As if the flat peach was lost under the supervision of the gardeners, the heavenly queen would never forgive them. There are bound to be a lot of severe punishments. Three people thought of for a while, suddenly understand the meaning of Monk Tang. He is so evil that he borrowed Queen Mother¡¯s hand to those gardeners! Pigsy looked at Monk Tang in surprise and thought that the monk¡¯s heart was really black. No wonder he didn¡¯t kill them. It turns out that this monk is not kind-hearted, but he didn¡¯t kill those chop suey because he wanted to make them suffer more. At the same time, Monk Tang¡¯s heart is also cold. Of course, he has a kind heart, but his kind heart is prepared for good people! Although Pigsy knew the reason why Monk Tang did not kill those gardeners, there was still some confusion. That is also lost peach more than 500 years ago. According to the character of the heavenly queen, those gardeners should have been punished long ago, but they are still alive and well now. Although their lives are somewhat humbled, the three people are still worried. They feel that they will directly kill those gardeners and make suggestions to Monk Tang. Monk Tang was also hesitant when he heard these words, but he finally decided not to kill Alex and others, because Monk Tang had some thoughts and explained to Pigsy: ¡°It is best if we don¡¯t do it ourselves. those gardeners will definitely not get away with this time because it is very different from 500 years ago.¡± ¡°Five hundred years ago, it was only a little humbled that the water-carrying lux and others were able to go unpunished, but that was because they were backed up by Jade Emperor, who mediated in it and did not allow these gardeners to be punished by the heavenly queen.¡± ¡°However, there is no backer behind those gardeners, and all the consequences need to be borne by them themselves! Even, Jade Emperor might even seize this opportunity to take the fall ¡­ ¡± Pigsy three people all nodded gently when they heard these words. After the loss of flat peaches 500 years ago, the water-carrying lux and others are still able to live well now, because jade imperial backed them up in the dark. However, new questions came up again. Sandy asked, ¡°Master, I¡¯m a little confused. Why didn¡¯t Jade Emperor kill them so that the dead could keep a secret? Jade Emperor saved them all instead!¡± Sandy thought of himself at the moment. When he found out the secret of Jade Emperor¡¯s frame-up of Pigsy, Jade Emperor found a reason to demote him and sent someone to assassinate him. But Sandy wondered why Jade Emperor did not dispose of those gardeners in the same way. Monk Tang scratched his head and said: ¡°it may not be jade imperial who doesn¡¯t want to, but he can¡¯t do it. if he really wants to kill those gardeners, those gardeners will certainly not wait for death and will definitely tell the secret. it can be said that the two sides have clamped down on each other.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the water lux and others said! Those gardeners have always been on guard against jade imperial. they are neither single-handed to divide and conquer, nor gathered to be captured. to tell the truth, although those gardeners are living well, they have been forced to live for more than 500 years. ¡± ¡°Plus those gardeners showed great honesty, and Jade Emperor had enough confidence to control them, presumably, therefore, Jade Emperor turned a blind eye to the water-carrying lux and others ¡­¡± Speaking of which, Monk Tang glanced at Sandy and said: ¡°However, Sandy, unlike you, Jade Emperor should not have enough confidence to control you, so he deliberately demoted you to the earth and then sent someone to kill you.¡± Sandy scratched his head sheepishly when he heard these words and made a sudden appearance. Next to Pigsy and Little White Dragon were nodding. They put themselves in their shoes and thought for a moment. If they were Jade Emperor, it would be best to get rid of Sandy, a factor that has no confidence in control. For those who can handle them, it is good to handle them, and do not have to go to great pains to find ways to get rid of them. Chapter 199 When Monk Tang and his four disciples left the garden to take a walk to the Hall of Miraculous Mist. In the temple of the land of the garden, people like lux, who were carrying water, were also bereaved. they turned pale one by one and were not angry at all. They were held here by Monk Tang and his four disciples, and their magic was sealed. Water-carrying lux and others knew that they were going to die. when they walked out of the earth temple again, that is, when they were caught and punished, they were waiting for punishment that was not so. But they are unwilling, facing the crisis, everyone¡¯s choice will be different. However, the choice of water transport lux and others is crazy, and death also requires some cushion, while Monk Tang and others are the chosen targets. Although Monk Tang, in order not to let the theft of flat peaches leak out, specially sealed the magic power of water transport lux and others, making them lose the ability to communicate rune paper to the outside world, the crazy water transport lux and others still passed some news to the ears of the heavenly queen at the cost of their lives. ¡­ In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, the Queen Mother sits on her own throne with a pretty face as cold as ice. Her eyes looked at the war outside heavenly court with no fluctuation as if everything that happened outside was none of her business. However, the next moment, Queen Mother, who had a ¡°none of our business matters¡± mentality about the whole thing, became furious. I saw Queen Mother brush up from the throne, the momentum of terror rushed at the sky, shouting angrily: ¡°What a nerve!¡± The Hall of Miraculous Mist, Jade Emperor, and even Lord Lao Zi were all shocked, wondering why Queen Mother suddenly became furious. However, no one came forward to ask at this time, because Queen Mother is famous in heaven for her many words and difficult service. No one wants to go to a stroke of bad luck again when Queen Mother is furious. It took a while for Jade Emperor to blink and say to Queen Mother, ¡°Why is Queen Mother suddenly so angry? ?¡± Although polite in the mouth, the heart is dark scold: Damn it, is this damn old woman in menopause? Scared me to death! To tell the truth, if Queen Mother were not the Lord of Kunlun Wonderland and in charge of all the fairy goddesses in the world, it would be of great use to him. Jade Emperor would have wanted to divorce his wife and expel Queen Mother from the Healthy Court. Hearing these words, the heavenly queen glanced coldly at jade imperial and snorted: ¡°Golden Cicada X and others, whom you cannot find, are stealing flat peaches in our Flat Peach Garden. how can we not be angry? Jade Emperor, you co-owner of heaven and earth, do not know how to be? ¡± What? ?? Jade Emperor¡¯s face darkened when he heard these words: Damn it, Golden Cicada X stole your peach, has it anything to do with whether I am the Lord of heaven and earth? And you Damn it, can you give me some face? This is above the court meeting! Jade imperial felt that the Queen Mother was really getting more and more disgusted and impudent. today she dared to openly contradict him at the court meeting! Jade Emperor felt that his breath was scorching at the moment, and it was terrible. However, although jade imperial was horribly angry with Queen Mother, jade imperial¡¯s heart was also a little surprised. Monk Tang and others even silently ran into the heavenly court!? Hiding in front of his eyes, Jade Emperor felt a little dismissive of Monk Tang and others at this moment. As for whether Monk Tang stole Queen Mother¡¯s flat peach, Jade Emperor actually didn¡¯t care. Even Jade Emperor expected Monk Tang and others to really steal Queen Mother¡¯s flat peach. first, he could add another crime to Monk Tang and others. Second, if Queen Mother¡¯s peaches are really lost, then there will be no need to hold any peaches fair recently, that is, Queen Mother will have one less chance to win over all the immortals-Jade Emperor can¡¯t help but think that Queen Mother has used peaches to win over so many people for so many years. So when Jade Imperial heard that Queen Mother¡¯s flat peach had been stolen, he was not angry but almost laughed out loud. The Hall of Miraculous Mist was silent. All the immortals and gods looked at each other with their heads down, eyes looking at the nose and eyes looking at the heart as if there were flowers on the ground. As for the quarrel between Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, all immortal gods simply turn a blind eye to it and turn a deaf ear to it. One by one, they are smart as ghosts! For them, the Jade Emperor couple is not something they can interfere with. It is best to be deaf and dumb. It took a while for Jade Emperor to calm down and make quick and covert eye contact with Lord Lao Zi. Jade Emperor said, ¡°Who loves to arrest Golden Cicada X and others? Recover Queen Mother¡¯s flat peach! ?¡± The Hall of Miraculous Mist was the only place to resume the clamor when Jade Emperor said this. ¡°Your Majesty, at the end of the day you will be willing to arrest Golden Cicada X and others!¡± ¡°I am willing to help the empress recover all the peaches.¡± ¡­ Capturing Monk Tang and others is much simpler than dealing with Sun Wukong for the gods in the Hall of Miraculous Mist. So before Jade Emperor¡¯s voice dropped, he stood up and pleaded for help. Suddenly the Hall of Miraculous Mist was noisy like a vegetable market. What¡¯s more, this is a good opportunity to curry favor with the heavenly queen. if you perform well, maybe you can eat one more peach at the next peach meeting. the more the peach gods feel, the better. Jade imperial looked at the mess below and was unable to help to convulse the corners of his mouth. he felt very tired, speechless, and angry-damn it, how can he deal with the demon monkey without seeing you being so active? Is it so difficult to work for me? At the same time, I feel more and more threatened to him in heavenly courtQueen Mother. A cold light passed in the eyes of the jade emperor. ¡°The old minister wishes!¡± Just as people were pleading for their lives, a voice resounded through the Hall of Miraculous Mist. As soon as this was said, the Hall of Miraculous Mist quieted down again. All the immortals in the Hall of Miraculous Mist refused to plead. They all looked at the speaker with surprised eyes and did not understand why the other party would plead at this time. Even Queen Mother couldn¡¯t help looking at Lord Lao Zi with wondering eyes. There was a flicker of doubt in Queen Mother¡¯s eyes. Queen Mother didn¡¯t think she had such a big face to let Lord Lao Zi do it himself. Flat peaches are treasures for most immortals and can be used to woo them, but Queen Mother knows Lord Lao Zi is not tender enough to look at them. However, despite doubts, Lord Lao Zi is willing to do it, and Queen Mother is also willing to see it. Queen Mother was right. Lord Lao Zi asked for orders to arrest Monk Tang and others, of course, not because of Queen Mother¡¯s face. Just because Lord Lao Zi has been waiting for the opportunity to attack Sun Wukong, but he has not had a good time to shoot. He is impatient to wait. Just at this moment, he heard the news from Monk Tang and Pigsy, and his eyes suddenly brightened and he had a new plan. Sun wukong lordlazi wants to get rid of, and Monk Tang and Pigsy are even more hated by Lord Lao Zi. Therefore, hearing the news related to Monk Tang and others, I couldn¡¯t help but plead my case. Before removing Sun Wukong, I took Monk Tang and Pigsy and others as warm-ups! Lord Lao Zi won¡¯t care if he takes credit from others. To paraphrase popular words from past lives, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s thoughts can be summed up in four words-none of my business! Please order the arrest of Monk Tang and his four disciples. Lord Lao Zi did exactly what he wanted. Chapter 200 Capturing Monk Tang and others is a warm-up activity for Lord Lao Zi, but it is a great credit to other gods! So when Lord Lao Zi stood up to plead, all the immortals could not help but feel depressed-Lord Laozi, this is not in line with what you set up, ok? This time to stand up is to want to take our credit? In the impression of all gods, Lord Lao Zi is the kind of person who, although the morning meeting does not fall every day, makes very few speeches. basically, he closes his eyes and goes home to practice medicine as soon as the morning meeting is over. It is for this reason that Lord Lao Zi stands up to plead suddenly at this moment, which makes people feel surprised and depressed. Jade Emperor, however, did not care whether people were surprised or depressed, because Jade Emperor was able to guess some ideas of Lord Lao Zi more or less. Seeing Lord Lao Zi stand out, his eyes flashed a strange smile. On the surface, it was just right. Ha has a smile. ¡°Lord Lao Zi is willing to go. that¡¯s great. capturing Golden Cicada X and others is naturally an easy task, so the matter of capturing Golden Cicada X and others is entirely left to Lord Lao Zi!¡± ¡°Minister, follow the instructions!¡± Lord Lao Zi bowed and bowed, saying, ¡°just say it, and leave as soon as he blows the dust.¡± However, at this moment, with a loud roar, the heavenly court shook violently again. At the same time, a figure shot into the Hall of Miraculous Mist from the outside, and Bang¡¯s sound hit a purple and gold dragon column before stopping. Moreover, under the impact, the columns carved with immortal gold broke apart and became fragments. Visible impact strength! The crowd was shocked and looked intently. Was it not Prince Nezha who fought with Sun Wukong who crashed into the Hall of Miraculous Mist? Why are you here? And look at this is being beaten in! Can¡¯t help but, the attention once again on Sun Wukong, only to find that the situation outside the heavenly court crazy unexpectedly changed. ¡­ Looking at Nezha, the Hall of Miraculous Mist under the ruins, it was discovered that the situation outside the heavenly court had changed at the time of their petition. The situation, which was originally close, was one-sided. Sun Wukong alone suppressed countless Celestial Troops and Generations outside the heavenly court, Golden Armour Gods, etc. At the moment, Sun Wukong has returned to normal size. He made a left-to-right dash in the heavenly court¡¯s army and swept through the pieces. There was no match at all. He cut through the whole army and entered the heavenly court. Under this everyone was surprised, what is the situation? Why did you turn over without paying any attention to the situation? When Sun Wukong did not enter the heavenly court, the crowd remained calm and even scrambled for his resignation. however, when Sun Wukong entered the heavenly court at the moment, he immediately panicked, and the buzzing sound was so loud that Nezha, who was under the rubble, did not even take care of it. Watching Sun Wukong enter the heavenly court if anyone is the calmest, it must belong to Lord Lao Zi! Not only was it calm, even Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face brightened-the opportunity to get rid of Sun Wukong finally came. Lord Lao Zi is not going to warm up with Mong Tang this time, although he hates Pigsy and Mong Tang most. But Lord Lao Zi also knew that the opportunity to get rid of Sun Wukong should not be missed. besides, Sun Wukong would not let him go even if he wanted to catch Monk Tang and others now. Lord Lao Zi felt Sun Wukong¡¯s hatred for him far away! Lord Lao Zi has no other mood swings, only filar silk¡¯s pleasure! ¡­ ¡°roar ~Old Lao Zi, give me the purple orchid!¡± Sun Wukong entered heavenly court, a pair of blood pupils were burning with a golden flame. when he saw Lord Lao Zi, Sun Wukong, who had lost his rational language ability, finally spoke a complete sentence at the moment. ¡°Hum, unexpectedly still retained a little mind? Is there not a complete obsession? ¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was slightly surprised. In Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plan, he wanted Sun Wukong to be crazy and possessed. It was best to be possessed completely because no one could say anything about killing Sun Wukong. But at this time Sun Wukong was still conscious, which surprised Lord Lao Zi. However, this did not have much impact on Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plan. He glanced at Nezha, still hidden under the ruins. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s body movement was toward Sun Wukong to kill the past. If someone notices Lord Lao Zi and observes Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes, they will be surprised to find that Lord Lao Zi¡¯s eyes to Nezha are special and contain worries ¡­ unfortunately, no one has found this. While Lord Lao Zi was heading for Sun Wukong, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice rang out on the hall: ¡°your majesty, I will deal with this demon monkey and Golden Cicada X will send someone else to capture it!¡± The Hall of Miraculous Mist, there are really some muddled at the moment. What the fuck is going on? Why does Lord Lao Zi suddenly have to deal with Sun Wukong himself? Can we have a little score? What do you want to do? Also, what does Sun Wukong mean by that sentence? How did Sun Wukong ask Lord Lao Zi to return him to Fairy Zilan? This sentence is very informative! Of course, although the public felt Sun Wukong¡¯s words were informative, they did not pay too much attention. Lord Lao Zi personally dealt with such a dangerous guy as Sun Wukong, and everyone was relieved. Not everyone has the courage to fight Sun Wukong. ¡­ After leaving Flatpeak Garden, Monk Tang and his four disciples came secretly to the Hall of Miraculous Mist as planned. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know at all that the theft of flat peaches has been exposed. Otherwise, Monk Tang would have planned it. When I arrived at the entrance of the Hall of Miraculous Mist Hall and was ready to enter directly, the four Monk Tang people were startled. At the same time, a streamer with a roar blasted directly into the Hall of Miraculous Mist from outside the Healthful Court. ¡°Holy crap. scared me to death!¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help saying this, because the streamer was flying past him. As soon as Monk Tang finished complain, he heard another loud roar, which was Sun Wukong¡¯s voice. Hearing the sound, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help rejoicing and said, ¡°Is Wukong awake?¡± Pigsy¡¯s three faces also brightened. Pigsy even laughed, ¡°Monkey is fine, he¡¯s awake!¡± Then mentoring four people follow the voice is to look, see the whole body burning with magic flame Sun Wukong has entered the heavenly court, rushed toward the side at a high speed, with foaming at the mouth and monstrous magic power, very not terrifying, Monk Tang and others had a thrill. Chapter 201 Evil breath foaming at the mountains, the magic flame burning, terrorist magic coercion cover heaven, and earth ¡­ When seeing Sun Wukong look like this, the hearts of the four people sank slightly. Wukong doesn¡¯t sober up. he just changes its size and makes it more flexible and convenient to fight. ¡°Master, he seems not to have woken up. What¡¯s going on?¡± Sandy couldn¡¯t help asking. Pigsy and Little White Dragon also looked at Monk Tang and were happy for nothing. Monk Tang was equally puzzled, but immediately learned the reason from the system and explained with a wry smile: ¡°Your elder brother is still possessed, but he still has a little sense. The reason why he can say one sentence completely is because of his obsession. Your elder brother knows that Lord Lao Zi killed Zilan.¡± ¡°damn Lord Lao Zi, what a nuisance!¡± Hearing this, Sandy could not help but gnash his teeth. For the death of the lovely Fairy Zilan, Sandy also hated Lord Lao Zi very much. Soo ~ Just then, Monk Tang and his four disciples rushed out of the Hall of Miraculous Mist in a shadow and headed straight for Sun Wukong. ¡°Lord Lao Zi! ?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized who the figure was. he couldn¡¯t help worrying about Sun Wukong. ¡°roar ~Old Lao Zi, give me the purple orchid!¡± Sun Wukong saw Lord Lao Ziagain with a loud roar when he saw it. the attack on the approaching body did not care at all and ran towards Lord Lao Zi. ¡°Bold demon monkey, break the Southern Gate of Heaven, break into the heaven and kill celestial troops and generals. It¡¯s a crime worthy of death. Today Lord Lao Zi will take you completely as a demon monkey!¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice also sounded at this time. one charge was that Sun Wukong was arrested. At the same time, Lord Lao Zi also made moves. once the buddha dust in his hand was thrown away, 3,000 pieces of dust turned into 3,000 sharp swords and pierced the air. And every sword contains countless sword changes, with chaos flowing over it to crush the sun and moon, making people overwhelmed. In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, seeing Lord Lao Zi¡¯s move, all the immortals were awed and couldn¡¯t help cheering loudly. All people believe that Sun Wukong¡¯s death was also severely hit by this move. Because they have seen that Sun Wukong is in the wrong state at this time. Although it is extremely powerful, it does not know how to avoid it. As long as Lord Lao Zi¡¯s move is firmly followed, he will be seriously injured in the light and die in the heavy. Even if Sun Wukong is a born stone monkey and has 72 changes in cultivation, his strong body will definitely not be able to resist the blow! Because it was a strike by Lord Lao Zi, the supreme sage. ¡­ Buddha dust 3,000 pieces of dust turned into 3,000 sharp swords to kill Sun Wukong. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s first shot was the ultimate blow! At this moment, the solid space of the heavenly court is like paper paste, the sword light is cut and penetrated, and the chaotic airflow is incessant. In view of this, the Hall of Miraculous Mist was awed and cheered loudly, believing that Sun Wukong would never be safe. However, soon all the immortals in heavenly court shut their mouths. Sun Wukong¡¯s intrepidity and fighting instinct exceeded their expectations. Although Sun Wukong had only a slight sense of consciousness, his fighting instinct was still there. even after he became possessed, his fighting instinct reached its maximum. at the moment Lord Lao Zi stepped in, Sun Wukong was aware of the crisis and did not choose to fight with his body. However, once he reached out, he pulled Monkey King Bar out of his ear and then reached out for a stroke. Monkey King Bar grew longer and thicker. With a thud, Monkey King Bar was swung out by Sun Wukong, throwing a shadow of sticks all over the sky and colliding with 3,000 sharp swords. Boom, crash, crash. In an instant, countless explosions resounded through the court. At this moment, the air on the court also burst apart in a large area, and space turbulence emerged. At the same time, the stars in the sky outside the heavenly court are also falling from the stars like raindrops. This is a contest between the holy and the human. the impact is too great. although it is only a collision, it still causes a lot of damage to the celestial sphere. moreover, it is the result of Lord Lao Zi¡¯s efforts to control it. otherwise, the damage will be even greater. Although Lord Lao Zi did not think of a move to solve Sun Wukong, Lord Lao Zi could not help but frown after the blow. Sun Wukong is much stronger than he expected at the moment ¡­ However, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s heart was determined to kill him. The Buddha dust shook in his hand, and 3,000 pieces of dust twisted into one strand. The Buddha dust pierced like a pike. This shot directly punctured the space and directly hit Sun Wukong¡¯s eyebrows! With a thunk, Mars was jumping around and Sun Wukong was flying backward. ¡°What a strong defense!¡± Although Sun Wukong was hit, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face did not brighten, but he said with emotion. Lord Lao Zi was confident of piercing a world with the blow just now but only left a white mark on Sun Wukong¡¯s forehead. Sun Wukong¡¯s defense of dark scales outside his body at this time was somewhat beyond Lord Lao Zi¡¯s prediction. But that¡¯s all, Lord Lao Zi smiled and started attacking again. Buddha dust disappeared and replaced it with a palm-sized bright silver bracelet, which is the treasure arhat bracelet! Only heard Lord Lao Zi spit out the word ¡°go¡± and the arhat bracelet sprang up in Lord Lao Zi¡¯s hands. Buzzing spin, and silver, like a burning silver flame. After that, an arhat bracelet, like a silver sun, crashed towards Sun Wukong. Ho! !! Sun Wukong steadied himself with a loud roar. The magic flame rolled on him, rising ten feet high and burning through the air. At the same time, the Monkey King Bar became thick and long. The dark magic flame was also burning on it. Like the same golden mountain burning with magic flame, it hit arhat bracelet. Bang! !! When the two collided in a flash, it was an incomparable light. air collapsed and the sun and moon fell. The terrible shock wave raged in the heavenly court. I don¡¯t know how many pavilions and waterside pavilions were destroyed by the shock wave and how many immortals were badly hit. At that time, the whole heavenly court was like a boat on the sea, with a sense of swaying. However, this is only the beginning of the battle. Sun Wukong, who was furious, immediately started a fierce attack. Shock waves continue to spread in the air ~ ¡­ Outside the Hall of Miraculous Mist gate, Monk Tang and his disciples hid their bodies and looked up at the battle in the heavenly court. Feel the fierce battle, mentoring four people all face slightly changed, too strong! Horrible shock waves came head-on, even though the Monk Tang level had been raised to level 50, it still could not help but wait for the retreating side after side, in order to weaken the positive impact. ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡± Pigsy looked at Sun Wukong, who was fighting Lord Lao Zi in air and asked with a wry smile. Chapter 202 Pigsy found that Sun Wukong¡¯s strength was too strong and the gap was too wide. They could not get a hand in the battle between Sun Wukong and Lord Lao Zi and might be eliminated in less than one round. Monk Tang also gave a wry smile when he heard these words. he thought that he was a little high-handed when he was upgraded to level 50. but when he saw the fight between Sun Wukong and Lord Lao Zi, he found out that Damn it50 was still a little shrimp. Even the shock waves generated by the other side¡¯s fighting are not able to carry them, let alone participate in them. Monk Tang is very self-aware. He is still honestly looking for other feasible things to do best. Numerous thoughts flashed through Monk Tang¡¯s mind. Moments later, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed clean and a new decision was made. Although it could not help Sun Wukong, it could do justice to Fairy Zilan. To read this, Monk Tang waved his hand and said to Pigsy and others: ¡°Come on, follow me to Jade Emperor and Queen Mother and get justice for Fairy Zilan. I¡¯d like to see if they are still unreasonable!¡± At the same time, Monk Tang no longer hides his body, and his body turns into a streamer and rushes into the Hall of Miraculous Mist! ¡°¡­¡± Pigsy, Sandy, Little White Dragon was speechless at the sight of this-Master, you just stole somebody else¡¯s flat peach, but now you go to somebody else for justice, is this really appropriate? Not afraid of being caught? Of course, Pigsy with two brothers think so in their hearts. Seeing Monk Tang has already rushed into the Hall of Miraculous Mist and is also showing his body, They rushed into the Hall of Miraculous Mist, and made a spell to see if it is safe. Otherwise, they would be caught in a trap. ¡­ Jade Emperor and others are now attracted by the battle between Lord Lao Zi and Sun Wukong. However, immortals are immortals, which are the most basic abilities. The four men were found when they appeared and rushed into the Hall of Miraculous Mist. Of course, because of the light, the gods did not immediately recognize Monk Tang. When someone broke in at this time, many immortals could not help shouting: ¡°Bold, who dares to break into the Hall of Miraculous Mist?¡± The more grumpy fairy immediately stepped out and grabbed Monk Tang and his four disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯m a monk from the east. I want to see Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother and do justice to me.¡± Monk Tang cast his Shrink Into Inches, dodging the big hand he caught, and shouted loudly. When this was said, let alone it was really effective. The immortals who started the operation stopped when they heard Monk Tang¡¯s words. There are some muddled, and I forgot to do it at that time-damn it, how did you come to heavenly court as a monk to ask for justice? Wait for a moment!? Many immortals were confused at first and then felt that the words ¡°the east¡± were really too familiar. isn¡¯t Golden Cicada X a monk of the east in this lifetime? Holy crap, don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­the Hall of Miraculous Mist¡¯s many immortals have their eyes flashing. Look at the slowly dispersed light shadow ¡­ The next moment a shiny bald head appeared in front of all the immortals-HolyCrap, a very bright bald head. When I saw Monk Tang¡¯s bald head, all the immortals felt this way. And then the next moment, all the immortals are just like incandescent lamps with their eyes shining brightly. The image of Monk Tang is now almost well known in the heavenly court, so the escaping light from Monk Tang is recognized. Isn¡¯t this the Golden Cicada X that was still fighting for arrest just now? Now he has come to the door on his own initiative? This can give the Hall of Miraculous Mist, who wants to show a good performance in front of Queen Mother¡¯s eyes, great joy. And when I saw Pigsy and others around Monk Tang, the eyes of all the immortals became brighter ¡­ and they lived together. At the moment, Monk Tang and his four disciples are here. Their eyes are not people, but a personal credit. As long as we can catch the Monk Tang and his four disciples and get the commendation from jade imperial and Queen Mother, it will not be easy. However, this time the gods did not rush to capture them, but stood by and waited for orders from Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. While waiting, all the immortals looked at Monk Tang and his four disciples with strange eyes. Some wondered how daring Golden Cicada X was. After stealing flat peaches, they did not hide well. They even came to ask for justice! Damn it, the thief went to his master¡¯s here to beg for justice. isn¡¯t this a disease? ¡­ When entering the Hall of Miraculous Mist, the first thing that comes into sight of Monk Tang is naturally two people sitting high in the hall. Although Monk Tang does not know exactly what the two men looked like, he knew by looking at their temperament that they were definitely Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. Jade Emperor is similar to the image in movies and TV plays. A middle-aged uncle looks just like he has three long beards. However, the image of Queen Mother surprised Monk Tang a little. Some of them were too young and beautiful. The majestic and cold temperament of Queen Mother sitting on the throne made Monk Tang understand what is the ¡°queen¡±! However, Monk Tang shook his head secretly. Unfortunately, the anger in Queen Mother¡¯s eyes destroyed the temperament of the cold queen. Queen Mother and Jade Emperor naturally found the four Monk Tang people in the first place. When Jade Emperor saw the four Monk Tang people, his eyes flashed clean, but he did not immediately speak, because Jade Emperor knew someone would speak more urgently than he did, and glanced at Queen Mother, who was obviously angry nearby. Queen Mother, when she saw Monk Tang and his four disciples, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger. Her eyes seemed to burst out like flames. She was very angry because Monk Tang had stolen the peach. She was even more furious when she heard Monk Tang¡¯s words: Damn it, who stole the peach from my mother, even dared to come to my mother for justice? Is it really justified? Bang! The heavenly queen¡¯s anger erupted and she gave the handrail a good pat. she stood up and turned to Monk Tang with great pressure. she shouted, ¡°Golden Cicada X, how dare you steal my flat peach and still dare to come to my palace to beg for justice! Somebody, take Golden Cicada X down to my palace! ¡± ¡°Yes, Empress!¡± The immortal gods, who had been waiting for the order for a long time, heard the order of the heavenly Queen and their eyes were all shot. Boom! All the immortals exploded one by one, each wielding his magic powers to capture the stars and take the mountains and lunging at Monk Tang. At the moment Queen Mother rose up in anger, Monk Tang just gave a terrible cry. He knew that the theft of flat peaches was exposed. However, he did not realize that the theft of flat peaches would be exposed at this time. However, Monk Tang really could not think of any mistake he had made and let himself fall into such a dilemma! Chapter 203 Sun Wukong and Lord Lao Zi are at war in the heavenly court, and Monk Tang in the hall of miraculous mist is also in danger. Monk Tang didn¡¯t expect that he had made many calculations, but there was still a mistake and he revealed the peach theft at this time. But Monk Tang couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The most important thing now is how to solve the present predicament. In a flash, Monk Tang was caught in brainstorming and analyzed possible solutions to the dilemma. Hard fight? Monk Tang immediately vetoed it. If he could do it, he wouldn¡¯t have to steal it. He just robbed it! One method by one appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s mind and was immediately rejected. For an instant, millions of thoughts kept flowing in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. Monk Tang¡¯s head now operates like a supercomputer and is overloaded. That¡¯s why Monk Tang¡¯s brain is burning. In the blink of an eye, Monk Tang¡¯s bald head turns red, just like a marinated egg! This way, when Monk Tang was thinking about how to solve the present predicament, the three over there looked at the present situation and could not help but look pale and secretly lamented-indeed, things were unfolding in the worst direction, this Master~ of cheat people ~ Of course, condescension to condescension. Pigsy Sandy, and Little Dragon. Those three people didn¡¯t want to be caught like this. Pigsy was immediately furious and shouted, ¡°I see who dares to come here! ? Ask about my rake! ¡± When the palm of your hand is turned over, the nine-tooth rake appears in your hand. The silver light on the rake is soaring and imposing. Sandy also held the demon-reducing staff in his hand and shouted, ¡°If you want to catch me, you will see if my demon-reducing staff agrees or not.¡± Little White Dragon is singing in bursts, its tiny body is rapidly enlarged, the dragon¡¯s mighty is monstrous, and the body is circling around Monk Tang. The other three brothers all made the same choice at this moment-to protect Master. When Queen Mother saw the three Pigsy doing this, she was furious and said, ¡°What a great master and pupil are so devoted that they need not leave their hands behind to kill them.¡± Upon hearing Queen Mother¡¯s new order, all the immortals immediately changed their magic powers and turned the capture powers into offensive magic powers. At that time, the Hall of Miraculous Mist was full of thunderstorms, and the energy of terror stirred up. While watching all the gods attack will fall on the body, the brainstorming Monk Tang¡¯s eyes suddenly went sharp. At this critical juncture, Monk Tang finally came up with the only way to solve the problem. Looking at Queen Mother with a cruel smile, Monk Tang calculated that the way to solve the present predicament is Queen Mother. As long as Queen Mother does not think they stole the flat peach, then naturally they did not steal the flat peach. Although Monk Tang was caught in brainstorming before, he still had a clear perception of the outside world and knew what kind of crisis he was facing. He immediately stopped hesitating and shouted loudly to Pigsy three, ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡± Say, big sleeve a roll, teacher and pupils four people are disappeared from the same place, away from the attack of all the fairy god. That is, at this moment, with a roar, all the fairy god attack is coming. Even the Hall of Miraculous Mist is unusually strong, with countless runes rising from the ground to defend against attacks. However, it still did not stop the attacks of the gods. In a flash, numerous runes collapsed. A large hole appeared in the ground of the Hall of Miraculous Mist, which had been punched through the huge floating island where the Hall of Miraculous Mist was located. ¡°Shit!¡± At the sight of this, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. These guys really want to kill them. At the same time, Monk Tang was also burning with anger, and his eyes to Queen Mother were also new-this Laonianmen is really cruel! Originally, Monk Tang still felt that it was not true that he had found a way to solve the difficult situation in Queen Mother. However, after seeing this, Monk Tang fully felt that he could do something more decisive and shouted at Pigsy: ¡°Pig, it¡¯s not the woman who tied Queen Mother to the teacher.¡± What meter? When Monk Tang said this, no one in the Hall of Miraculous Mist took a gasp. This is really bold. He dared to publicly instigate his disciples to dare to kidnap such a thing. What is bolder is that the kidnapping target was actually the Queen Mother! Pigsy was shocked to hear this and could not help but say, ¡°Master, are you serious?¡± ¡°Nonsense, really can¡¯t be true!¡± Monk Tang cried out in anger. Why is this pig so full of nonsense? If Sun Wukong were here, Monk Tang would definitely not have two words to execute his orders. Pigsy has too many small thoughts and worries. ¡°Well, after all this, I¡¯ll listen to Master and spell it out!¡± Pigsy looked at the fairy gods who attacked them again and felt that although the kidnapping of Queen Mother was bold, it seemed that it would not be worse than it is now. Pigsy decided to take a fight. With a bang, the nine-tooth rake was pushed forward. With a thud, some immortals who were blocking the way flew out, while the fat body turned towards Queen Mother. Queen Mother¡¯s charming body trembled with anger. It was totally unexpected that Monk Tang was so bold that she not only stole her flat peach but also tied herself up. Queen Mother could not stand this injustice and said angrily: ¡°Takedown Golden Cicada X, a daring fanatic, to my palace!¡± ¡°here!¡± The fairy gods were also furious. Hearing Queen Mother¡¯s words, they all agreed in unison. One by one, they came to Monk Tang fiercely. As for Queen Mother, they were not worried at all. Although Tianpeng Marshal was extremely fierce, it was absolutely impossible to get close to Queen Mother, let alone kidnap Queen Mother! Looking at all the people who came towards themselves again, Monk Tang cursed at the same time, but he did not fight hard. He took Sandy and Little White Dragon to cast his Shrink Into Inches again and escaped! It was also at this time that Pigsy¡¯s side cleared the way and came very close to Queen Mother. Pigsy leaned out with one hand and got bigger. It was full of demon power. At the same time, this guy still said: ¡°Queen Mother, I have offended you today. You must suffer a little injustice first!¡± On hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang, who avoided attack and capture, could not help but twitch his mouth: Damn it, you are kidnapping someone. Is this necessary? On the contrary, it will make the other party angrier! Sure enough, hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, her face was frosty, and the face of the fire-breathing heavenly queen was even uglier. Looking at Pigsy, who was caught by her, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Tianpeng, you are more annoying to my palace than Golden Cicada X. You don¡¯t have the skill to catch me!¡± Before the Queen Mother¡¯s voice fell, her body was ablaze with colorful light. In a flash, a transparent ball of light with a diameter of three zhangs appeared, protecting the Queen Mother in it. Chapter 204 When the heavenly queen was protected on the ball, Pigsy¡¯s big hand fell on the ball. In order to catch the heavenly queen at once, Pigsy really used all his strength this time. space, where his big hands passed, was inch by inch split, but with such a strong force, it just made the surface of the ball produce a little ripple. And, Bang, Pigsy was shot out. ¡°Master, the treasure on Queen Mother is so powerful and well-defended that I can¡¯t break it. What should I do?¡± Pigsy¡¯s body flashes and appears beside Monk Tang. At this point, Monk Tang is also a little surprised but also feels inevitable. If Queen Mother doesn¡¯t have some good treasures, it would be strange! However, this does not mean that Monk Tang will put down the idea of kidnapping the Queen Mother and immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± After saying this, Monk Tang once again rolled up his sleeves and shrank to disappear. When he appeared, he was already behind the heavenly queen and still appeared in the transparent ball of light ¡­ The face of the heavenly queen changed greatly. I didn¡¯t expect that Monk Tang could break through the enchantment formed by her treasure by blinking, which shocked me deeply. To know the teleport is a necessary skill in immortal cultivation. Immortals above human beings can teleport. The difference is only that the distance of teleport is different. The higher the culture, the farther the distance of teleport is. But the teleport that can penetrate enchantment did not, at least not before that. At the same time as the shock, the heavenly queen was preparing to kill Monk Tang himself. Although Queen Mother only lets others do it before, this does not mean that Queen Mother has no fighting capacity. On the contrary, Queen Mother¡¯s strength is also very high in the world. However, Monk Tang was already prepared, and immediately after entering the enchantment ball, he shouted, ¡°Give me the power to block her.¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon respectively pointed out one finger, and the most powerful seal magic of their own was applied to Queen Mother. Queen Mother¡¯s charming body suddenly became soft and became a person without cultivation. She almost fell down. Monk Tang has a sharp eye and a quick hand. one hand is to hold him! At once, a faint fragrance crept into Monk Tang¡¯s nostrils. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help rippling. It was really beautiful and fragrant. And, the palm is also coming, smooth and delicate touch, can¡¯t help but touched two more. ¡°Golden Cicada X, you really dare to kidnap my palace! ?¡± Queen Mother was shocked and angry. At the same time, her face turned crimson. The heat from the palm of Monk Tang made Queen Mother feel ashamed and angry ¡­ ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°let go of Queen Mother!¡± In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, the immortals were furious and roared loudly. The immortals were boiling all over and wanted to kill Monk Tang. ¡°Amitabfa, I advise you to calm down. If I get excited and hurt the empress, it will be bad. Who can afford the responsibility?¡± When the heavenly queen was kidnapped, Monk Tang¡¯s heart was relieved. After leaving the ripples in his heart behind, he said with such arrogance. At the moment, although it seems that the dilemma has not been lifted, the initiative is already in hand, and Monk Tang is confident again. As soon as Monk Tang said this, all the immortals, who were furious, immediately threw caution to the wind and became honest one by one. Queen Mother is indeed the world¡¯s highest female fairy. After being kidnapped successfully by Monk Tang, she has completely calmed down at the moment except for her initial panic. ¡°Golden Cicada X, do you know what is the crime of kidnapping my palace? If we release our palace now, we can forgive you for your innocence, otherwise, there will be no shelter for your master and disciples in the heavens and the world. ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and sighed with a sigh. Queen Mother was indeed not a simple role. If other people listened to these words, they might let Queen Mother go. However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t take the bait and said with a chuckle: ¡°Empress, to tell the truth, I can¡¯t force myself to do this. Kidnapping Empress is really not what I want. If you don¡¯t do this, how can Empress give me a chance to speak like this?¡± The Queen Mother also felt that Monk Tang was not simple and laughed coldly: ¡°Oh, then you have not done the same!¡± Monk Tang smiled gently and answered, ¡°Empress, can I have a good talk with you now?¡± ¡­ All this is slow to say, but in fact, it is only a matter of a few breaths. In a few blink of an eye, Queen Mother was kidnapped by Monk Tang. While all the gods were furious, Jade Emperor was furious. Although Jade Emperor wanted to leave Queen Mother in his heart, she was still his wife at the moment. When she saw Queen Mother kidnapped, Jade Emperor couldn¡¯t help but get angry. A sharp flash of anger flashed through her eyes and she shouted, ¡°Golden Cicada X, how dare you to kidnap Queen Mother openly. Even if you surrender now, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± At first glance, this sounds nothing, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that this is actually very diabolical. This is forcing Monk Tang to do something. Monk Tang is a person who is more concerned. When Jade Emperor¡¯s voice just fell, Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t help saying to Queen Mother: ¡°Empress, are you enemies with Jade Emperor?¡± ¡°Golden Cicada X, what do you mean?¡± Queen Mother¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled and she did not understand the meaning of Monk Tang. Although the relationship between her and Jade Emperor has not been very good all these years, there are even some contradictions and fights, but there is no hatred. ¡°tut tut tut!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help slurping his voice and gave Queen Mother a good translation of what Jade Emperor said earlier. ¡°Golden Cicada X, are you stirring up our relationship?¡± Queen Mother is also a voice. Monk Tang blinked. it turns out that jade imperial and Queen Mother are still the same couples here as in the original book. then he said, ¡°haha, I¡¯m not stirring up trouble. I¡¯m just saying one possibility. it¡¯s up to you, empress.¡± Queen Mother¡¯s eyes glistened and she hesitated for a moment before sending a voice: ¡°Golden Cicada X, what do you want to talk to my palace? This is what I hear. ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his immediate predicament had been solved. His lips moved slightly and he continued to pass on his voice. He told Queen Mother all of his words. While listening, Queen Mother couldn¡¯t help glancing at Jade Emperor from the corner of her eye. When Monk Tang and Queen Mother had a voice-to-voice conversation, Jade Emperor frowned over there and looked at the silent Monk Tang and Queen Mother again and said, ¡°Golden Cicada X, I will give you one last chance, release Queen Mother quickly, and I will leave you a full corpse.¡± Jade Emperor always felt that Monk Tang and Queen Mother should not be in contact for too long ¡­ ¡°Well, I will trust you for the time being. I can not care about your stealing my flat peach this time, or I can let you leave heaven safely. But I will remember that I will let you return the things you kidnapped today!¡± After hearing Jade Emperor¡¯s second speech, Empress Queen Mother was just like this. Hearing these words, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Indeed, women hold grudges very much, but it is also a sigh of relief. As a result, the best results can already be achieved. He couldn¡¯t help glancing at Jade Emperor. If it weren¡¯t for Jade Emperor¡¯s two words, it would be really difficult to convince Queen Mother. Suddenly, Monk Tang felt that enemies like Jade Emperor are sometimes good-maybe he would hit his own foot and assist you. Chapter 205 In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, all the immortals looked at Monk Tang and his four disciples one by one with their eyes blazing fire, hoping to kill them immediately. Bold, really bold, dare to openly kidnap the heavenly queen. No one can understand how Monk Tang has the courage to say that kidnapping can really be kidnapped. But also in front of the Hall of Miraculous Mist and their many fairy gods. If this were to come out, the heavenly court incident would probably be the headline news in the heavens and the earth, and it would be a shame to throw it home. Wheezing. The Hall of Miraculous Mist¡¯s fairy gods spewed smoke from their mouths and mouths one by one. It is absolutely impossible for the four Monk Tang people to escape. This is an important matter concerning the face of the heavenly court and their own face. Only by taking down the four Monk Tang masters and disciples, no, all five can the heavenly court save face. However, the gods were dismayed to find that Damn it, for example, could not do anything about how angry he was. As long as Queen Mother is still in Monk Tang¡¯s hands, they must be as honest as grandchildren! One by one, they were all thinking about how to rescue Queen Mother from Monk Tang¡¯s hands unscathed. However, just when the fairy gods in the heavenly court were scratching their heads and could not think of a good way, Queen Mother actually spoke, and when she spoke, she made them incomparable muddled and all the black question marks: Damn it, who told me what this was like? ¡­ Monk Tang said everything he could say to the heavenly queen, and with jade imperial¡¯s two¡¯ aids¡¯, he finally persuaded the heavenly queen not to care about the peach theft, and also let the other side make the corresponding heaven oath. After receiving the heavenly oath of the heavenly queen, Monk Tang finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt as if one by one of the Hall of Miraculous Mist was about to eat the eyes of their master and disciples. he just picked his mouth and said to the heavenly queen, ¡°empress, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± -hey, let you stare, let you dumbfounded in a minute! ¡°Master, have you finished talking with the empress?¡± Seeing that Monk Tang finally stopped talking with Queen Mother, Pigsy couldn¡¯t help asking. I felt the eyes of burning anger. To tell the truth, the three brothers of Pigsy are really under great pressure. ¡°Well, well, you can unlock the seal for the empress.¡± Monk Tang nodded when he heard these words, and Pigsy three people immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, yes, I know!¡± When Pigsy heard these words, she nodded repeatedly and immediately untied the seal on Queen Mother. Although she did not know what Monk Tang and Queen Mother had talked about, Pigsy believed Monk Tang! A moment later, Queen Mother resumed her cultivation. Her majesty was very strong. After taking one look at Monk Tang, she said casually to the fairy gods of the Healthy Court: ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. Everything was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t lose my flat peach. I heard it wrong!¡± Although Queen Mother said casually, she was dumbfounded one by one like a thunderbolt to all immortal gods. Damn it? Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding Crap has kidnapped you. Can this be a misunderstanding? We are not blind. Monk Tang hey hey straight joy, looking at the following one by one dumbfounded appearance, just can¡¯t help but laugh, the mood thief cool. Jade Emperor heard these words over there are also some muddled. How can it take a lot of effort to solve the death of Monk Tang by turning it into a misunderstanding? Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed clean. Although he did not understand what had happened between Monk Tang and Queen Mother in such a short time, Jade Emperor was unwilling to let it go. Jade imperial immediately shouted: ¡°bold demon monk, you dare to bewitch Queen Mother, when over! Somebody, take it down for me! ¡± As soon as this remark is made, the fairy gods of the heavenly court will have their eyes lit up. yes, Queen Mother must have been bewitched to say such silly words. So one by one, anger flared up again, and one by one, if Queen Mother were not still by Monk Tang¡¯s side, they would have attacked him. However, although we can¡¯t attack with our hands, we can¡¯t stop firing one by one. ¡°Golden Cicada X, you demon monk, dare to bewitch the Queen Mother. This is an even more serious crime!¡± ¡°Demon monk, let the heavenly queen go!¡± ¡­ Monk Tang was stunned when he heard Jade Emperor¡¯s words. I didn¡¯t expect Jade Emperor to have this move. Jade Emperor¡¯s shameless Monk Tang was seen. However, Monk Tang was not in a hurry to refute and even sneered. Although Monk Tang did not expect Jade Emperor to say so, Jade Emperor said such words at this time, not only would he not fall into passivity, but would make Queen Mother believe what he said more. The more Monk Tang finds out that there are enemies like Jade Emperor at this moment, people are really a very lucky thing. Jade Emperor can be said to be smart but he is mistaken. The more he says and does, the more he is against himself. Monk Tang almost wanted to shake hands with jade imperial and say, ¡°big brother, you¡¯re a really good assistant!¡± Monk Tang glanced at the heavenly queen and saw her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. her eyes turned to jade imperial. she listened to the chaotic voice of the gods. phoenix¡¯s eyebrows puckered and her momentum suddenly exploded. she shouted, ¡°enough, everyone, shut up. isn¡¯t it clear if my palace has been bewitched? Who can bewitch my palace? Jade imperial, what do you say? ¡± Queen Mother¡¯s voice boomed in the Hall of Miraculous Mist, and in an instant, it drowned out the voices of the gods. Feeling the great momentum of Queen Mother, all the immortals shut up immediately. Indeed, Queen Mother is so powerful that she can bewitch Queen Mother in all spheres of the heavens. However, Golden Cicada X and others alone can¡¯t do it. They couldn¡¯t help looking at Jade Emperor: Your Majesty, we are following your words and watching you. Jade Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched, and the swing of the wall was indeed unreliable. Jade Emperor smiled gently: ¡°Since Queen Mother said it was a misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding. However, although Monk Tang did not steal flat peaches, it is a fact that Monk Tang kidnapped Queen Mother. You will still be punished. Otherwise, what is the majesty of our heavenly court?¡± ¡°Yes, we must not let go of the bold Golden Cicada X!¡± ¡°We must be strict and maintain the dignity of a heavenly court!¡± Queen Mother¡¯s frown tightened even more. It was also an accident that Jade Emperor was so aggressive and did not know how to speak at that time. Monk Tang picked his eyebrows when he heard these words. This Jade Emperor was indeed much worse than his judgment. He was a wily man. Although he made some miscalculations in his previous words, Queen Mother temporarily took their side, but he still held the initiative back in his hand. However, Monk Tang did not worry too much. Queen Mother is on their side now. Monk Tang has the confidence to leave heavenly court safely. He immediately took a step forward and said with a nondescript Buddhist name: ¡°Amitabfa, Your Majesty, it was all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t kidnap the Empress. I just wanted to have a good talk with the Empress and get closer.¡± As soon as Monk Tang said this, the scene immediately quieted down, and then all the fairy gods of heavenly court laughed. -damn it, who believes what you say!? Chapter 206 In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, before Monk Tang¡¯s words were finished, the scene was silent, and then the fairy gods of the heavenly court showed a sneer. Damn it, did you say it was either kidnapping or kidnapping? This Golden Cicada X may not be a fool! Don¡¯t say that the gods of the heavenly court have reacted in this way. Even Pigsy¡¯s three people covered their faces with their hands-this Master is still unreliable! Monk Tang naturally knew what he said, and no one would believe it. Monk Tang also did not intend to convince Jade Emperor and others. After all, no one is stupid. However, Monk Tang still said it, because it was not for others to hear, but for Queen Mother to continue. After all, Monk Tang blinked at Queen Mother ¡­ After receiving the gaze of Monk Tang, Queen Mother¡¯s eyelids just couldn¡¯t help jumping. She felt that she was the thief of Monk Tang. Today she did so many stupid things to look at. However, because the oath of heaven had been issued and she had to do it, after taking a deep breath, Queen Mother once again opened her mouth and said to the crowd, ¡°Golden Cicada X was right. He didn¡¯t kidnap my palace but just wanted to talk with my palace. It was also a misunderstanding!¡± As Queen Mother¡¯s words fell, the Hall of Miraculous Mist fell into a deathly silence again! Jade Emperor and others are really speechless this time. Is this too fucking obvious? All of us can see that the Queen Mother is clearly on the side of Monk Tang and his four disciples. Otherwise, she would not have spoken for Monk Tang and others time and again. However, all the people couldn¡¯t understand why the heavenly queen would help Monk Tang to speak ¡­ Jade Emperor¡¯s eyebrows are also beating from BangBang. Even if he is unpredictable, he is really angry at this time. Although I had the idea of divorcing my wife for a long time, I hated Queen Mother¡¯s bullying and became more and more powerful in the heavenly court. However, in front of his husband, he openly helped several other men to speak, which still made his face extremely hard, not to mention he was the head of the heavenly court, but it happened that he could not have another attack. now he did not want to fight Queen Mother and tried his best to suppress his anger. He smiled: ¡°since Queen Mother said so, it is that I misunderstood!¡± However, Jade Emperor quickly changed his tone and continued: ¡°However, Golden Cicada X and others are trespassing on the sky. This should not be a misunderstanding. ? This is also a crime against heaven. I don¡¯t remember letting you in! ¡± Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light and looked at Monk Tang and others. Monk Tang was speechless when he heard these words. Jade Emperor really didn¡¯t want to let off his master and his disciples. He gave a loud cry and said, ¡°Amitabfa, your majesty, you have misunderstood me again. I am not trespassing on heaven but seeking justice for my disciples. Is it not possible?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s voice became louder and louder, especially when he thought of the fallen purple orchid, he was furious. ¡°Bastard! Gold CICADAX, I really think you are full of nonsense. Sun Wukong shot down the Southern Gate of Health and slaughtered my soldiers of the heavenly court. How can you even seek justice for him? I want to see how you get this justice! ¡± When Jade Emperor heard these words and shouted loudly, his heart was filled with a sneer. Jade Emperor really didn¡¯t believe it this time. Monk Tang was able to say the flowers to offend Sun Wukong. In order to kill Sun Wukong in a justified and fair manner, he and Lord Lao Zi have been plotting for a long time. the jade emperor did not believe that monkey Tang could still offend with one mouth. even Queen Mother could not stand on the side of monkey Tang. ¡°Your Majesty, you have misunderstood again!¡± Monk Tang spoke again and another misunderstanding came out! The jade emperor was laughing and proud in his heart, but when he heard the word ¡°misunderstanding¡±, his brain could not help but ache. he called his mother straight in his heart. the jade emperor was shocked by the word ¡°misunderstanding¡± and could not help but growl, ¡°misunderstanding? Another misunderstanding? Gold CICADAX, I¡¯d like to hear what a misunderstanding! ?¡± ¡°Amitabfa, Your Majesty, you have really misunderstood me. Although I came to seek justice for my disciple, I did not say that I was seeking justice for Sun Wukong, the senior disciple!¡± Monk Tang looked at Jade Emperor going on the rampage, and his heart was filled with pride, but his voice was still not urgent or slow. When Monk Tang said this, except for Pigsy, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Not for Sun Wukong, but for whom? The crowd laughed and laughed out loud, thinking that Monk Tang had failed to do so and was importuning. Jade Emperor naturally thinks the same way. His heart is firmly fixed. He mainly accuses Monk Tang et al. and falls into his hands. Even if Mon Tang et al. cannot be killed, he also has a way to make Monk Tang et al. have no choice but to die. Thought of this, Jade Emperor just cannot help but chuckle and say: ¡°Well, Golden Cicada X, then you say, I¡¯d like to hear which disciple you give you for justice!¡± ¡°However, the ugly words before him, if you can¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t spare you, Tian Tiao Er and so on can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Your Majesty need not worry, I will definitely not be punished by heaven!¡± Monk Tang chuckled at the remark. Jade Emperor gasped at the corners of his mouth: Sister when have I worried about you? Monk Tang didn¡¯t care about Jade Emperor¡¯s inner play. He continued to speak. At the moment, his voice was a little deafening: ¡°I came to heavenly court to seek justice for my six disciples Fairy Zilan. Instead, I would like to ask His Majesty Jade Emperor, who keeps calling out heavenly rules, which heavenly rules my apprentice Fairy Zilan has committed and should be punished by the immortal hay cutter?¡± When the last word sounded, the momentum of Monk Tang¡¯s body also climbed to the extreme, with his eyebrows upside down and a glaring arhat. At the same time, a huge Buddha arhat shadow appeared behind Monk Tang, shining golden light and glaring at him. If you look closely, the face of arhat¡¯s virtual shadow is somewhat similar to Monk Tang at this time, not any arhat Buddha that already exists. Unfortunately, everyone was attracted by Monk Tang¡¯s words. The hall was filled with a low voice of surprise when the voice of Monk Tang dropped. ¡°what? Fairy Zilan turned out to be Golden Cicada X¡¯s apprentice? How is that possible? ¡± ¡°Are you kidding? When did Golden Cicada X receive new disciples, not just Sun Wukong¡¯s four? ¡± Even the Queen Mother, who has restored the female Wang Fan, couldn¡¯t help narrowing her eyes and gave Monk Tang a surprised look. The Queen Mother is no stranger to Fairy Zilan. After all, she is the fairy she wants to manage, so she knows a lot. For example, Fairy Zilan is a purple orchid accompanying Sun Wukong, and the Queen Mother knows it very well, but the Queen Mother really does not know that Fairy Zilan¡¯s Master will be this Golden Cicada X? The jade emperor was shocked when he heard this and then said flatly, ¡°Golden Cicada X, how is it possible that you said Fairy Zilan was your apprentice? Do you have any evidence? When did Zilan worship you as a teacher? ?¡± Chapter 207 In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Monk Tang shouted at hit the floor, and in response, the whole people stared at the Jade Emperor in a glare of arhat. The Hall of Miraculous Mist was silent and then became Monk Tang uproar. No one expected Fairy Zilan to be Golden Cicada X¡¯s apprentice. If what Golden Cicada X said is true, then Master gives his disciples justice, which is absolutely reasonable. Not only can Golden Cicada X not be blamed for trespassing on the heavenly court, but it is also necessary to praise Golden Cicada X as a good teacher. After all, everyone knows in their hearts that Fairy Zilan was killed by the beheaded immortal hay cutter. This is really unfair and the punishment is too much. However, they all turned a blind eye to the matter when they learned that Lord Lao Zi was behind them. However, people feel a bit wrong. You are a monk and you accept a fairy as your apprentice. This is not the right thing to do, is it?? Jade Emperor was shocked when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Monk Tang and Fairy Zilan had such a mentoring relationship. Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he felt that something was out of control. However, he still had to try. He shouted, ¡°Golden Cicada X, what evidence do you have that Fairy Zilan is your apprentice? When did Fairy Zilan worship you as a teacher? ¡± Hearing what Jade Emperor said, Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, I have no evidence to prove Zilan is my apprentice, but I can swear by heaven. Zilan did call me Master. Since he called me Master, that is my apprentice!¡± When they heard that Monk Tang swore by heaven, they immediately believed what Monk Tang said, because heaven cannot be bullied. Even if you are a saint, you have to act under heaven unless you are detached from it. However, since the beginning of the world, no one has been able to be detached from heaven. Even the Taoist ancestors, who do not know how many Huiyuan is not real, are just doing their part. Jade Emperor was speechless at this moment. The mentoring relationship between Monk Tang and Fairy Zilan broke all his defenses in an instant. Jade Emperor had a headache and did not know how to give Monk Tang the justice he wanted. The Fairy Zilan affair, although not specifically participated in and planned by his Jade Emperor, was tacitly approved and supported. Otherwise, Lord Lao Zi could not use hay cutter, the heavenly court¡¯s killer at will. If you give justice to Monk Tang, you must offend Lord Lao Zi. The most important thing is, if you give justice to Monk Tang, wouldn¡¯t you say you have to admit your dereliction of duty yourself? This, how did Jade Emperor not want to do, for a moment, Jade Emperor was tangled and his eyebrows were knit together. Looking at Jade Emperor¡¯s smoking face, Monk Tang¡¯s heart was a sneer. Although Monk Tang did not know how much the loss of Zilan had to do with Jade Emperor, Jade Emperor was definitely unable to escape responsibility. Monk Tang just wanted to see how Jade Emperor would choose. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon watched Jade Emperor be speechless and excited beside Monk Tang. ¡°Master, cow force, 666!¡± Pigsy couldn¡¯t help whispering that a wave of flattery was coming. ¡°Master, Brother is right, Master, you are 666,¡± Sandy chimed in, writing in a small notebook. ¡°Master, you are so handsome!¡± Little White Dragon was also excited, watching Monk Tang¡¯s eyes filled with admiration. I can¡¯t blame the three people for being so excited, but because they all think of themselves. Today Monk Tang can make justice for Fairy Zilan, and Jade Emperor will be speechless. Heaven and Earth will be silent, and justice will naturally be done for them in the future. At this moment, all three of them are aware of it. Having a Master like Monk Tang is definitely worth it. The Hall of Miraculous Mist was silent. Only the roar from outside the hall kept coming. All the immortals bowed their heads and remained silent at the moment, waiting for Jade Emperor to make a decision. They knew that, in any case, the face of today¡¯s heavenly court was lost and could not help feeling hot. ¡°Your Majesty, you have not answered my words. What crime did my disciple Zilan commit, and should he be punished by the beheading of immortal hay cutter?¡± Monk Tang spoke again, with anger on his face, and began to persecute jade imperial in turn. Jade Emperor hated Monk Tang when he gritted his teeth. Today Monk Tang really humiliated him and regretted participating in Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plan. He should have pretended not to know at the beginning. He glanced at the Hall of Miraculous Mist. At the moment, Jade Emperor can only hope Lord Lao Zi can solve Sun Wukong as soon as possible. As long as Lord Lao Zi can get rid of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang¡¯s four people will be thrown directly to Lord Lao Zi for processing. However, jade imperial was startled at this glance and exclaimed, ¡°how is that possible? There must be something wrong with my eyes! ¡± Hearing Jade Emperor exclaim, everyone, including Monk Tang, got a fright, looked out of the Hall of Miraculous Mist, and then ¡­ ¡°Holy crap, is there something wrong with my eyes? How is that possible! ¡± ¡°ah, this, this, tell you is that true?¡± ¡°it¡¯s impossible, Lord Lao Zi, why can¡¯t he be the demon monkey¡¯s opponent? There must be something wrong! ¡± The fairy gods of heavenly court rubbed their eyes one after another and exclaimed, expecting Lord Lao Zi to beat Sun Wukong, but the result at this moment is the opposite, not Sun Wukong, but Lord Lao Zi! The hearts of all the people in the heavenly court became cold. Lord Lao Zi, the supreme saint, was not the monkey¡¯s opponent. how many people in the heavens and the earth would be the demon monkey¡¯s opponent? The fairy gods of the heavenly court cannot understand why Sun Wukong has become so powerful! When Monk Tang saw the situation outside, he was shocked. Then he couldn¡¯t help laughing and was very happy. ¡°Good good, Wukong is my apprentice and he should be so strong!¡± Monk Tang watched Lord Lao Zi¡¯s beating Sun Wukong and cheered repeatedly, releasing the pent-up turbidity in his heart. ¡°Big Brother is too good!¡± Pigsy also cried all fat is excited disorderly fibrillation. ¡°Big Brother 666!¡± Sandy and Little White Dragon turned red with excitement and cheered for Sun Wukong crazily. Of course, while Monk Tang and his disciples were excited, they could not help but worry when seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s image at this time and feeling more and more horrible. Sun Wukong at this moment is completely different from Sun Wukong they know well! At the moment, Sun Wukong¡¯s appearance has undergone new changes. It is not like a monkey, and its breath has become more strange. The evil spirit of the whole body disappeared and was replaced by another more horrible smell, like destroying everything. There is also a pair of huge wings like a cloud hanging down from the sky, stretching out from behind Sun Wukong, with purple and gold. The wings fluttered gently, the air collapsed and the stars fell, raising Sun Wukong¡¯s speed to an incredible level ¡­ Chapter 208 The mighty wind, the disillusionment of the stars, the dormant beasts of the heavenly court, and the terrible pressure of the air collided violently and rumbled. One purple, one green, two shadows pulled out a long tail flame, crashing into each other in the endless air. The clangorous and harsh voice of gold and iron strikes resounded through the air. Then, with a bang, a big explosion occurred. See two light impact, lights appeared, and then expanded rapidly, the moment after air like an incomparable blue and purple two color huge sun, sending out the terror of light energy fluctuations. Terror waves swept through everything, stars turned into dust, air repeated chaos, stars boiling. Boom. At the moment when the fluctuation of light energy swept through, each of the 108 floating islands of the heavenly court was bursting with monstrous fairy light. Then every floating island leaps up countless road runes and order chains, interwoven with fairy lights, forming a huge array after a while. The huge defensive mask that blocked Sun Wukong¡¯s palm from slapping appeared again, automatically protecting the heavenly court building. Bang~ dimensionless light energy bombarded the defense shield-like waves. At the moment, the heavenly court is like a boat in the sea, rising and falling in the storm, showing weakness and pity. However, it was quickly calmed down, and the defense shield well defended the impact of light energy. However, the crowd in the heavenly court did not relax much, because the light energy impact was only the first wave of impact! The shock wave immediately followed the impact of light energy, and air caused waves and folds under the shock wave. Boom ~ another roar, the heavenly court in the celestial star sky is violent shaking up ~ Although the mask blocked the impact of light energy, the horrible shock wave still fell through the mask. The shock of terror was like a sledgehammer in the hands of the supreme deity, hitting and falling on the court. the whole heartily court was almost destroyed. In a flash, countless pavilions and waterside pavilions turned into ashes, and countless small and weak creatures in the heavenly court exploded and turned into blood fog at the same time. At this moment, the shrieks in the heavenly court kept rising one after another, causing heavy losses. In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Monk Tang¡¯s face changed wildly at the moment when the shock wave hit him. He quickly turned his defense to the maximum. Indestructible Knack worked to the extreme and instantly turned into a golden Buddha. However, Rao was so. When the shock wave passed through the mask and hit him, Monk Tang could not help spitting out pale golden blood ¡­ Monk Tang¡¯s eyes cannot hide the horror. It is too strong. You know, this shock wave passes through endless and distant stars sky, and the power is weakened through the shield. Monk Tang can hardly imagine what kind of damage this shock wave would cause without shield defense. ¡°Damn, open the heavenly court defense array to its maximum power!¡± Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes roared reddishly. Although the shock wave did not have any impact on Jade Emperor, he felt the loss of heavenly court just now, making him feel the pain. Jade Emperor regretted that before this, he should have opened the heavenly court to the maximum. He felt a little dismissive of the holy world, especially under the deadly attack of one side. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Some fairy officials obeyed and left immediately. Moments later, more fairy lights and order runes rose from 108 floating islands of Healy Court, interwoven into layers of gorgeous masks. This moment was the strongest defensive moment of Healy Court. However, after all this, Jade Emperor did not relax. The battle between saint levels and the damage it caused was really hard to fathom. Looking at Lord Lao Zi, who was still at war, but had fallen to the disadvantage, Jade Emperor felt unable to wait any longer, and then secretly played a rune paper. Jade Emperor believes that Lord Lao Zi is the only one who wants to kill Sun Wukong as quickly as possible. He must find a helper, otherwise, he will lose the best chance to kill Sun Wukong and keep the loss to a minimum. ¡­ ¡°Cough ~¡± Lord Lao Zi stumbled backward, coughing up a trace of blood on his mouth and looking very ugly. He thought it was a simple thing to kill Sun Wukong. However, the older Lord Lao Zi found that the stronger Sun Wukong fought in Vietnam, the faster he surpassed the strongest Sun Wukong in those days. He has been pressed against him now, especially the smell of destruction on Sun Wukong made him feel threatened. Mistake-Lord Lao zi looked at Sun Wukong, who had been killed by himself again, and thought of it in his heart. Lord Lao Zi regretted that Sun Wukong had been so crazy as to turn it into the form of an ape that would destroy the world. He should not have killed Fairy Zilan with the immortal hay cutter, leaving himself injured by the road and unable to fully exert his power. However, one step at a time, one step at a time, Lord Lao Zi himself knew that regret was useless. After sensing the injury of the avenue in his body, Lord Lao Zi wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and decided to find a way to get rid of Sun Wukong. Because Lord Lao Zi found that if he continued to fight, he would still say whether Sun Wukong could be killed or not, but Lord Lao Zi could be sure that if he continued to fight, his wounds on the road would become more serious and even leave indelible damage. This is not what Lord Lao Zi would like to see, so lordlazi immediately took action and was ready to leave the battle at any time. Lord Lao Zi no longer wants to worry about the damage Sun Wukong will do to heavenly court after he leaves. At this moment, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s merciless, undead and poor side is reflected. However, things will not go as smoothly as Lord Lao Zi, who found Sun Wukong really difficult and had no chance to get rid of Sun Wukong. Lord Lao Zi knew that Sun Wukong had locked him completely and there was nothing else in his eyes. Lord Lao Zi looked at Sun Wukong¡¯s bloodied eyes full of murder, and for the first time he felt a little scared. Boom! Monkey King Bar is like a mountain crossing the sky, with a force to destroy the world. it blows air at Lord Lao Zi and Lord Lao Zi flies backward again. Sun Wukong is completely possessed at the moment, and only one obsession in his heart is to kill Lord Lao Zi. When Lord Lao Zi is blown away with a stick, his body flashes, and Monkey King Bar has smashed again. One stick after another forms a curtain of sticks, threatening to kill Lord Lao Zi. Lord Lao Zi, although he already had the idea of leaving, was still provoked by Sun Wukong¡¯s pressure. After dodging Sun Wukong¡¯s heavy baton curtain, Lord Lao Zi shouted angrily: ¡°the insane monkey, do you really think Lord Lao Zi can¡¯t handle you? Look at the bottle! ¡± At that moment, Lord Lao Zi knew that if he wanted to prevent the road injury from deteriorating, he had to change his way of fighting and could not fight with Sun Wukong head-on. Chapter 209 Monk Tang and others are familiar with Suet Jade Bottle. they know that the bottle is powerful when they had a big fight with Golden Horn King in Flat Top Mountain. If it weren¡¯t for Monk Tang¡¯s perusal of the original work, he didn¡¯t know how many times he watched the TV series, and he really didn¡¯t know how to control Suet Jade Bottle. However, even then, the principle of mutual antagonism between Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottom was finally used to make Suet Jade Bottom a decoration in the hands of Golden Horn King. However, this moment is different. Suet Jade Bottle is in Lord Lao Zi¡¯s hands. It really shows the power that a treasure should have. I don¡¯t know how many times it is more horrible than in Golden Horn King¡¯s hands. When I saw the Suet Jade Bottle appear at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s side, a terrible suction force was generated. The mouth of the bottle was like a black hole, devouring everything, even the light could not escape. At that moment, countless stars were sucked into the bottle like dust. The horrible suction also acts on Sun Wukong for the first time, being sucked toward the bottle mouth, and the closer the body is to the bottle mouth, the smaller it becomes. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face lit up with joy. once Sun Wukong was put into the bottle, he was confident that Sun Wukong could turn into a pool of pus and blood within a few minutes, regardless of whether he was a demon ape or something ¡­ However, the smile on Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face did not last long and was replaced by surprise. ¡°Damn, how did this happen?¡± Lord Lao Zi swore in a low voice and watched Sun Wukong be taken into Suet Jade Bottle, but suddenly he felt that the suction force exerted by Suet Jade Bottle on Sun Wukong was cut off, which was very abrupt and had never been encountered before when Suet Jade Bottle was used against him. Lord Lao Zi was surprised in his heart, but he soon found the crux. his eyes rested on Sun Wukong¡¯s pair of purple and gold wings. Lord Lao Zi obviously felt that Sun Wukong¡¯s wings flapped at the moment when Sun Wukong was almost put into the bottle, and then he cut off the suction generated by Suet Jade Bottle. Lord Lao Zi now understands that the wings behind Sun Wukong not only make Sun Wukong¡¯s speed increase as simple as that but also have other special abilities. the wings have special energy, which is to cut off the suction force or to be more accurate, it should be erased. Sun Wukong lost his mind, but his instinct was too strong. He obviously felt the threat of Suet Jade Bottom. At the moment of erasing that suction, his body flickered away from the suction range of suet jade bottom, making Monkey King Bar long and thick and launching a long attack on Lord Lao Zi. However, Lord Lao Zi is worthy of being the leader of the Three Qing. Although he was defeated at the moment due to the injury of the main road and had the idea of retreating, the counterattack was also very horrible in the face of Sun Wukong¡¯s attack. He devoted himself to five purposes, offering the five treasures around him at the same time, and launched a fierce attack on Sun Wukong. Purple Red Calabash and Suet Jade Bottle, two mutually exclusive treasures revolve around Sun Wukong, generating terrorist attraction to interfere with Sun Wukong¡¯s actions. At the same time, arhat bracelets and Seven Stars Sword are the main attacks, launching a powerful offensive to bombard Sun Wukong. On the other hand, the 3,000 dust filaments from Taishang Buddha Dust are woven into a huge net, enveloping Sun Wukong in it, further narrowing Sun Wukong¡¯s scope of action. At that time, Lord Lao Zi gained the upper hand. ¡°yes, yes, Lord Lao Zi is indeed Lord Lao Zi!¡± When Jade Emperor saw Lord Lao Zi regain the upper hand, he couldn¡¯t help laughing loudly. While Jade Emperor laughed, he did not forget to provoke Monk Tang with his eyes! Not only is Jade Emperor glad to see this, but all the fairy gods of Healy Court are relieved. If Lord Lao Zi in the sky is not Sun Wukong¡¯s opponent, then nobody on the courtside will be able to defeat Sun Wukong. Even God Erlang, the Erlang God, is also a part of the dish delivery. On the contrary to Jade Emperor and others, Monk Tang and his four disciples were extremely worried when they saw Sun Wukong fall into the wind. At the same time, it was unfair to scold Lord Lao Zi too much, and the equipment was too cow-force. However, when he felt Jade Emperor¡¯s defiant eyes, he gritted his teeth with anger. However, this worry did not last long. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s offensive suddenly weakened, and Sun Wukong seized the opportunity to blow out again with a stick. the form reversed again. ¡°Good, good job!¡± Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Monk Tang expressed his joy in the first place and winked at Jade Emperor-small sample, you are too early to be happy. Nima! Jade Emperor¡¯s face twitched and he felt that Monk Tang was so cheap that thieves were irritating and his skull began to ache again. At the same time, Jade Emperor¡¯s mind was also confused, and he sensed that Lord Lao Zi was in the wrong state. Jade Emperor could now feel Sun Wukong stronger than 500 years ago, but it was a bit exaggerated to press Lord Lao Zi to fight. Not by Jade Emperor is deeply frowned, abrupt a light passed in Jade Emperor¡¯s mind. At this moment, Jade Emperor somewhat understood why Lord Lao Zi was in the wrong state. However, it is clear that the jade emperor has no way to help Lord Lao Zi in the sky. he can only hope that those people will come soon. Thud¡­ Lord Lao Zi vomited out another mouthful of blood, his face was a bit ugly, he felt that the injury of the avenue had become serious again, and the thought of retreating reappeared in his mind. When the idea of Lord Lao Zi first arose, Lord Lao Zi was slightly shocked. his eyes were not turned to the air in the distance. only a little golden light suddenly appeared there, and then a golden light beam bombarded Sun Wukong. With a loud bang, Sun Wukong was blown out and crashed into hundreds of big stars before stopping. Seeing this, Lord Lao Zi was delighted. he knew that this was his helper and that the others on his side should also know his plan to cooperate with him in killing Sun Wukong. although he was somewhat unwilling to let the others help him, Lord Lao Zi was able to stretch his legs and quickly adjusted his mind. His eyes were set and his murderous look rushed to the sky. He did not miss the chance of this sudden appearance. arhat bracelets flew out. Bang smashed through air with a crash on Sun Wukong¡¯s forehead. With a thud, Sun Wukong was hit with a shudder like a shot of iron and sparks. However, Sun Wukong did not have any serious problems. he shook his head and gave a loud roar, which was to kill Lord Lao Zi again. However, this time Sun Wukong did not jump to Lord Lao Zi¡¯s approach. another attack came. a golden lotus flower appeared next to Sun Wukong, hitting Sun Wukong¡¯s magic body and flying Sun Wukong again. At the moment when Sun Wukong was flying again, the golden light of air also showed itself. It turned out to be a seemingly ordinary golden bowl, but the slight movement of the seemingly ordinary golden bowl covered Sun Wukong below. Chapter 210 Starlight is dim, the Milky Way collapses, time and space turbulence wreaks havoc, and two fiend-like figures clash fiercely. At this moment, the heavenly court and countless beings in heaven all look up at the sky, either looking or perceiving. The battle between Sun Wukong and Lord Lao Zi had a very wide influence, and all living beings in the celestial sphere felt it. The mighty pressure generated by the clash between the two great powerful men makes most of the creatures in heaven feel the oppression from the soul. ¡°Wukong, nice work, 666.¡± Monk Tang watched Sun Wukong threw Lord Lao Zi away with a hit and Lord Lao Zi spurted blood. Monk Tang but couldn¡¯t help cheering loudly. At the moment, Monk Tang¡¯s mood is extremely good. Lord Lao Zi, an old cunning man, has finally tasted the consequences he planted. If Lord Lao Zi had not killed Zilan, Sun Wukong would not have been possessed and turned into the form of an ape demon and Wukong wouldn¡¯t have such a powerful force to fight Lord Lao Zi. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help expecting Sun Wukong to kill Lord Lao Zi just like this, so as not to let Lord Lao Zi make conspiracy behind his back. To tell the truth, it is really tired to always prevent Lord Lao Zi, a big-time figure, from his trips behind him. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon were all very happy to see Sun Wukong¡¯s magic power. They are happy to see that Lord Lao Zi finally is hoisted by his own petard. ¡°No ¡­ Wukong, be careful!¡± However, just before the words were finished, Monk Tang¡¯s anger flared up again. Monk Tang¡¯s sharp eyes saw a golden bowl appearing in the deep sky. When he saw the golden bowl, Monk Tang knew that stuff was not good, and he did not care whether Sun Wukong could understand it or not. He shouted frantically. However, it was still late, and when the words were half-shouted out, Monk Tang saw the golden bowl spurting out a golden light beam. The beam of light, like a sharp sword, pierced the space and directly bombarded Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was blown out directly. Later, the master and disciples saw Lord Lao Zi again hitting Sun Wukong on the forehead with arhat bracelets. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon were also found in the first place and roared loudly. ¡°No, elder brother ¡­¡± ¡°who? Who is so mean as to sneak attack? ¡± ¡°damn it, Old Lao Zi, how shameless you are to take advantage of people who are in danger.¡± Different from the anger of Monk Tang and his four disciples, the Jade Emperor couldn¡¯t help rejoicing at this and believed that it was the right time to come. However, what makes Jade Emperor frown is that Sun Wukong¡¯s magic body is really powerful beyond his expectation. He was attacked by two holy weapons in front of him. He was only a little dizzy and still had the strength to attack Lord Lao Zi. At this moment, Jade Emperor¡¯s heart is even more hopeful that Sun Wukong is dead. Sun Wukong¡¯s survival is a great threat to him. Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes were fixed and he looked at another part of the sky. Whether Sun Wukong can be killed as soon as possible depends on the attitude of another person. As long as that person has the same attitude as Lord Lao Zi, in Jade Emperor¡¯s view, killing a demon monkey is easy with the help of three of them. The next moment, jade imperial¡¯s mouth smile widened, and the man-made the same choice-killing Sun Wukong! A huge golden lotus terrace suddenly appeared in the starry sky, with the power to smash the heavens, striking on Sun Wukong and sent him flying again. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were torn apart at this moment. He thought Lord Lao Zi and others were shameless. they not only were plotting but also to kill Sun Wukong. At this moment, Monk Tang felt was too weak to help Wukong but could only watch his disciple being bullied. Monk Tang hated Lord Lao Zi and others in his heart at this moment. He vowed that Lord Lao Zi and others would have to pay a painful price as long as he had strength. At the same time, Monk Tang could not help praying in his heart that someone could save Sun Wukong at this moment. He hoped that his previous guess would not lead to any deviation. ¡­ ¡°Ha, ha, ha, two Taoist friends thank you for helping me capture this demon monkey.¡± Looking at Sun Wukong being suppressed under the golden bowl, Lord Lao Zi breathed a sigh of relief and then bowed to the golden bowl and the lotus table, saying so. Although the two owners of the two treasures did not appear near, the two treasures were equivalent to two owners, which could speak, listen, and see. on the surface, Lord Lao Zi was saying to the two treasures, but in fact he was thinking the owners. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice fades away, and a great and incomparable voice was heard on the lotus platform: ¡°Lord Lao Zi is kind. This demon monkey is possessed and incarnates the matter of killing the world¡¯s demon apes. We have already learned that such demon evil should not exist in the world. We helped you with justice!¡± ¡°Lord Lao Zi, don¡¯t mention it. The Western Heaven and the heavenly court help each other. Naturally, I won¡¯t sit idly by and watch if the heavenly court is in trouble. Besides, this demon monkey is also a kind of a member of my Buddhist sect. I should kill myself for such a big demon!¡± ¡°Good!¡± the lutos table made a voice: ¡°Two Taoist friends, don¡¯t waste your time. Killing the demon monkey is best before he awakens more power to make troubles in the whole world. Killing him is great merit to the heavens and the world!¡± ¡°This is exactly what I meant. Please help me to refine this demon monkey!¡± Lord Lao Zi laughed and felt very happy at this moment. he also knew that he could not waste time. he wanted to refine Sun Wukong. ¡°Good!¡± The golden bowl and the lotus table made a noise at the same time and put out golden light to shine on the stars of heaven. The whole heaven was dyed into a golden color. The two most valuable lords were both lowered through distant space and time. The magic power was ready to assist Lord Lao Zi in refining Sun Wukong so that Sun Wukong could be completely dissipated in the heaven and earth to avoid future troubles. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face brightened. although he was injured even more seriously. But Lord Lao Zi thought the previous efforts had not been in vain if Sun Wukong could be successfully refined. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Buddha duster was shaking. series of three-color flame appeared in the sky, and then the flames sink into the golden bowl. Lord Lao Zi began refining. ¡­ ¡°Master, how to do? Old Lao Zi is trying to kill Monkey! ¡± Pigsy asked nervously at the sight. ¡°Master, we fought with Lord Lao Zi to rescue the elder brother!¡± Sandy clenched his demon-quelling staff and shouted. ¡°Master, we must not watch the elder brother die like this!¡± Little White Dragon saw this saying so. As soon as the three Pigsy brothers said this, Jade Emperor and others looked at the Pigsy, Sandy, and White Dragon just like looking at three idiotic people. Although the brotherhood between the three and Sun Wukong touched Jade Emperor. He thought that they would die if they went to fight with Lord Lao Zi now. Chapter 211 Rows of tricolor lights were fired by Lord Lao Zi and plunged into the golden bowl, which was Lord Lao Zi¡¯s unique avatar Irresistible Flame. As soon as Irresistible Flame came out, the air was twisted and melted by the fire, and Lord Lao Zi was refining Sun Wukong. Lord Lao Zi raised his mana, and Irresistible Flame shot up suddenly, enveloping the golden bowl. Ho! !! A roar of destruction came from under the golden bowl. Dang dang dang! The golden bowl was fiercely attacked, jumping up and down like it was about to be shot. Sun Wukong felt threatened under the golden bowl and wanted to break the golden bowl and escape ¡­ But how did the owner of the golden bowl get Sun Wukong¡¯s wish? A cold hum sounded from the golden bowl: ¡°Hum, the insane monkey, do you want to escape? Too late! ¡± As the cold hum sounded, a powerful wave of mana broke out from the golden bowl. In an instant, the beating golden bowl was repressed again. lord of the golden bowl called powerful mana through distant space. ¡°Lord Lao Zi, I will help you to quickly refine this demon monkey!¡± The Lotus Platform also made a sound at this moment, and then burst into a bright golden light falling on the golden bowl. Irresistible Flame got this help, and suddenly it was even more violent. the air was immediately burned out with a big hole. ¡°Infinite Buddha, with the help of friends, refining this demon monkey does not need a long time!¡± Lord Lao Zi said happily that with the cooperation of Lord, the power of Irresistible Flame has increased by more than one level. ¡­ In the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Monk Tang and his four disciples witnessed all this and their eyes were torn apart. This is really too bully. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon are all knowledgeable people. Although lord behind the Golden Bowl and Lotus Table did not show up, they have already guessed who they are. All three did not expect that the two great powerful men would join hands with Lord Lao Zi to suppress and refine Sun Wukong. Pigsy was so angry that they couldn¡¯t help opening their mouths ¡­ ¡°Master, how to do? Old Lao Zi is trying to kill Monkey! ¡± Pigsy blew smoke from his nose and mouth. ¡°Master, let¡¯s fight with the Old Lao Zi and rescue the elder brother!¡± Sandy clenched his demon-quelling staff and shouted. ¡°Master, we must not watch the elder brother die like this!¡± Little White Dragon said impatiently. As soon as the three Pigsy brothers said this, Jade Emperor and others looked at the three just looking at three idiots. Although the brotherhood between the three and Sun Wukong touched Jade Emperor. He still thought that if they save the monkey now, they would be suicidal. Queen Mother, who has been silent all along, cannot help sighing at the moment: Sun Wukong is very strong, but in the end he can¡¯t defeat Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plot. Her beautiful eyes cannot help looking at Monk Tang. Queen Mother wants to see how this guy, who dares to kidnap her and secretly takes advantage of her, will choose. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot at the moment, staring at the air, praying for the expected help. however, Lord Lao Zi has already begun refining Sun Wukong. the expected help still hasn¡¯t appeared. a feeling of disappointment or an unknown kind of emotion-filled his chest. after hearing the words of three disciples, he shouted: ¡°Pigsy, Sandy, and Dragon fought with Old Lao Zi along with me, and we must rescue Wukong. the worst thing for us is death. years later, we are another hero.¡± Say, he was flying up, turning into a streamer rushed toward the sky. The three hearing these words are widely shouting and followed Monk Tang¡ªthis moment Monk Tang and his pupils finally stand a line with the same goal, leaving all concerns aside. Looking at the four people trying to save Sun Wukong, Jade Emperor was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Monk Tang and others were able to save Monk Tang with their own lives, but immediately shook his heads and sneered: ¡°Hum, it¡¯s just a death wish!¡± Jade Emperor can see the strength of the four men clearly. It would be insane to save Sun Wukong under the eyes of Lord Lao Zi. What¡¯s more, Lord Lao Zi is not alone at the moment. The two men are there unless there are more powerful men at present. Jade imperial sneered and delighted, although things have gone through many twists and turns, and the sacrifice is very big, but in the end Monk Tang and pupils are doom to die, and the result is same as Lord Lao Zi¡¯s plan. Queen Mother saw Monk Tang rush out, her eyes flashing. At that time, she was also attracted by Monk Tang¡¯s spirit. However, she immediately shook her head. Queen Mother also did not like Monk Tang. In Queen Mother¡¯s view, Monk Tang¡¯s behavior was to die. Queen Mother did not understand why Monk Tang and his four disciples, knowing that they would die for a demon monkey, had to do it. Clearly, they had the chance to leave heaven safely. If they gave up the demon monkey, even Lord Lao Zi wanted to kill them but had no chance to do so. ¡­??? During the flight, Pigsy¡¯s eyes glistened like he had made some kind of decision. At first, a wry smile appeared on his mouth, then he turned to firmness. He said to Monk Tang, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll entangle the Old Lao Zi later. Master, go save Monkey!¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to entangle that lotus table!¡± ¡°Master, give me the gold bowl. Master, you go and save him!¡± When Pigsy¡¯s voice dropped, Sandy and Little White Dragon¡¯s voice followed. ¡°You ¡­¡± Monk Tang heard these words then he was shocked. Tears almost filled his eyes. Monk Tang didn¡¯t expect his three disciples to make such a choice at this time. Their choices seemed to be normal, but Monk Tang did understand. The three really put life and death aside at the moment and left him the most likely chance to survive. Monk Tang was deeply moved and was just about to continue talking when Pigsy interrupted him: ¡°Master, this is the most correct choice because only you can enter the golden bowl and save the elder brother. don¡¯t miss me too much in the future.¡± Monk Tang: ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master, Brother is right. Don¡¯t talk, I know what you want to say!¡± Sandy nodded and again interrupted what Monk Tang wanted to say. Monk Tang: ¡°no, I want to ¡­¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to think about it, you just listen to Brother!¡± Little White Dragon is also connected, interrupting Monk Tang for the third time. Although Monk Tang was more and more moved at this moment, he was angry and his face darkened. ¡ª Damn, can you just let me finish my talk? Although Monk Tang really put life and death aside just now, it does not mean that Monk Tang really wants to die. When he rushed out of the Hall of Miraculous Mist, Monk Tang had another brainstorm. Chapter 212 Trying to snatch people from Lord Lao Zi and others is tantamount to death, but it equals death. after some calculations by Monk Tang, he found that Sun Wukong could be rescued as long as the master and disciples cooperated properly, and the chance of being safe was not zero. originally, he wanted to tell his plan, but the three did not even give him a chance at all! As a result, Monk Tang was also angry when he was moved: ¡°Shut the fuck up, it¡¯s not time to sacrifice your life for justice!¡± The three were shocked when they heard these words. Pigsy wondered, ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Monk Tang took a puff at his mouth and exhaled a turbid breath. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean ¡­¡± Monk Tang began to secretly give a message to Pigsy. The eyes of the three became brighter and brighter, and the ¡®impassioned and sacrifice-for-justice¡¯ expression on their faces was gradually replaced by joy. The brains of the three kept moving, and ¡°666¡± was heard from time to time. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? I have made my final farewell! ¡± A smile appeared on Pigsy¡¯s face and he could not help complaining that according to Monk Tang¡¯s method, they might be able to save Sun Wukong without paying any price. Sandy and Little White Dragon also couldn¡¯t help looking at Monk Tang with bitterness. They wasted their determination in vain. Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows throbbed, then he criticizes, ¡°What do you say? Did you give the teacher a chance to speak? ¡± Pigsy three people who heard these words are embarrassed, think of things before, found that there is no chance to speak to Monk Tang. Monk Tang looked and said: ¡°although with that kind of ability, I can enter the golden bowl unnoticed, the difficulty lies in how to save your elder brother. you know Wukong doesn¡¯t recognize six emotions.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Pigsy three people heard these words is also a meng, Monk Tang that kind of ability, although severe, Sun Wukong doesn¡¯t cooperate, is also some useless, three people lost in thought. After a while, Pigsy said, ¡°Master, if you want the cooperation of the elder brother, you have to wait until the elder brother is in a coma.¡± ¡°oh? Tell me, what shall I do? ¡± Monk Tang eyebrows a pick, puzzled asked, now all the crux of the problem appears in Sun Wukong¡¯s state at the moment, now Sun Wukong is in a state of enchantment, even if he can quietly into the golden bowl, but Sun Wukong is helpless in the face of enchantment, don¡¯t say quietly will go, not to be attacked by Sun Wukong is lucky. Pigsy blinked his big ear, scratched his head, and said: ¡°That may require the Master elder brother to suffer some crimes. Master only needs to wait until the master elder brother is almost ready to be refined and refined, but this is the right time ¡­¡± Pigsy did not go on, but Monk Tang already understood Pigsy¡¯s meaning, that is, to wait until Sun Wukong was about to die of being refined by Lord Lao Zi. However, the difficulty lies in not being able to grasp the time. It is early to enter. Sun Wukong is not in a coma and may be attacked by Sun Wukong. It is late to enter, and Sun Wukong may have been refined ¡­ However, Monk Tang found that he had no choice but to use this method to maximize his perception, carefully sensing the sound and breath in the golden bowl, and ready to take action at any time ~ The efforts of the teacher and pupil to communicate with each other are getting closer and closer to the place where Lord Lao Zi refined Sun Wukong, and he can already feel the terrible heat coming. Lord Lao Zi also discovered the four Monk Tang early, but he did not pay too much attention. To Lord Lao Zi, the four Monk Tang people are nothing more than ants. As long as Sun Wukong is removed from this greatest threat, the four Monk Tang people will allow him to knead and rub together. Now, the most important thing for Lord Lao Zi is to refine Sun Wukong. ¡°Pigsy, when I take action, you leave the heavenly court as soon as possible. If it is successful, I will find you. If it is not ¡­¡± Monk Tang, sensing the situation in the golden bowl, sends messages to the three people. ¡°Master, no, Master, you will surely succeed in rescuing the elder brother. we will also complete the task of seeking sutras in the Western Heaven together!¡± Pigsy immediately interrupted Monk Tang and said. ¡°Well, yes, I will definitely succeed!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang said with a smile, while scolding himself how can he have no confidence in yourself? At this moment, Monk Tang¡¯s face changed, because he felt the breath of Sun Wukong in the golden bowl quickly weakened, and Monk Tang knew it was time to get on! At the same time, Lord Lao Zi naturally felt Sun Wukong¡¯s state, and his face brightened. More than 500 years ago, Sun Wukong did not die. Today, he is finally going to succeed. This is a good opportunity to wash away the stain of that year! With this in mind, Lord Lao Zi suddenly increased the output of Irresistible Flame and wants to refine Sun Wukong faster and harder. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Lord Lao Zi¡¯s face brightened before he stepped down. he was completely turned into anger. a loud roar turned into a roar: ¡°damn, you¡¯ve been here a long time, haven¡¯t you? You dare to use us and insult us. ¡± The golden bowl and the nine-product lotus table also issued angry cold hum at the same time when Lord Lao Zi was angry and growling, expressing dissatisfaction, but they were not as hysterical as Lord Lao Zi. Of course, lord, the two greatest treasures, sensed Sun Wukong¡¯s state and understood that he and others were being used ~ Monk Tang is a little muddled. He was going to start the ¡°stealing state¡± and then quietly enter the golden bowl with the help of the ¡°shrinking into Inches¡± ability. However, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s loud roar really startled him and made Monk Tang think his thoughts were exposed! ¡°Master, things have changed, it seems that you don¡¯t need to make moves, you see ¡­¡± piggy¡¯s voice sounded in Monk Tang¡¯s ear, look unusually excited, stretched out a finger pointing to Lord Lao Zi¡¯s direction. Monk Tang looked intently, and his face was also filled with joy. I don¡¯t know when, Lord Lao Zi, Jiupin Liantai and Jinbo were surrounded by four other objects, a burning blue flame with a little rusty bronze lamp, a six-section bamboo stick like a jasper, a big copper bell engraved with mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and a red embroidered ball flying with red thread. These four objects are also treasures of the same grade as lotus table and the gold bowl. No one can sense their breath before they appear, but after they appear, each treasure emits the overwhelming breath. At the moment, the four new treasures, Lord Lao Zi, the lotus table, and the gold bowl, are all surrounded in the middle. Moreover, I do not know when Sun Wukong, who was supposed to be under the golden bowl, appeared beside the red hydrangea, wrapped in a pink glow and in a coma! Monk Tang clearly felt that the red hydrangea side and Lord Lao Zi¡¯s side were confronting each other and strong thoughts were colliding. Chapter 213 The golden sun was moving towards the west. The golden light reflected on Monk Tang and his four disciples. A line of people marched silently. ¡°Master, we have to find some way to make the elder brother happy. The atmosphere almost suffocated me!¡± Pigsy couldn¡¯t stand such a depressing atmosphere, and couldn¡¯t help coming to Monk Tang¡¯s ear to whisper a proposal. On hearing this, Monk Tang glared at Pigsy and motioned him not to talk ¡­ Hold on! Then Monk Tang put his eyes to the front and looked at the thin, slightly stooped figure with a helpless sigh. Monk Tang also wanted to cheer Sun Wukong up, but finally shook his head¡ªthere was nothing he could do. This is the fifth day that Monk Tang and his disciples have returned to the human world to continue their journey westward. Sun Wukong had been walking west for the fifth day without saying a word. Monk Tang and Pigsy also followed him for five days. When he thought of the safe return from a heavenly court five days ago, Monk Tang still cannot help but sigh with emotion. Indeed. having someone as a backer to them is an amazing thing. On that day at the heavenly court, if not, at the most critical moment, the owner of the red hydrangea and other treasures came to rescue him, Monk Tang did not know whether he and his four disciples could return to the human world alive. after all, what happened at the heavenly court was beyond what plots were written in the original book. although Monk Tang was confident that he could save Sun Wukong at that time, he absolutely can¡¯t make it like now. as if nothing has happened, they continue to the west! Monk Tang understands that this is all the credit of the four treasures¡¯ owners. At the same time, it also made Monk Tang understand that every ¡°big boss¡±(high-rank people) is not simple to deal with and they are very cunning. As a matter of fact, the owner of the red hydrangea and the big bronze bell had come there when Sun Wukong was suppressed in the golden bowl. However, he did not show up. instead, he used Lord Lao Zi and others to remove malicious thoughts from Sun Wukong and to repel the demons in Wukong¡¯s heart. It can be said that Lord Lao Zi and others not only did not achieve their desired goal but also did a free job for the owner of red hydrangea, etc. And Lord Lao Zi and others did their best to ¡°kill¡± Wukong. they went for wool and came home shorn. This is also the main reason why Lord Lao Zi was very angry when he saw the red hydrangea and a big bronze bell. This makes Monk Tang more vigilant and warier of ¡°big boss¡± because Monk Tang can¡¯t guarantee when he will be trapped by the big boss¡­ After a long time, Monk Tang shook his head, threw what happened at heavenly court out of his head, and looked at Sun Wukong again. Monk Tang felt a little headache and did not know how to restore Sun Wukong to the original Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong¡¯s body has already recovered to its best condition with the help of the owner the red hydrangea and the big bronze bell. However, Sun Wukong¡¯s spiritual wound cannot be healed, so that the present Sun Wukong is like a walking corpse. Monk Tang scratched his head. Even if he is studying psychology now, Monk Tang feels useless. After all, Zilan cannot be revived. Monk Tang used his skill ¡°Resurrection¡± on Zilan, but it was useless. Not even a wisp of soul fragments was summoned. Monk Tang even begged the owner the big bronze bell for bringing Zilan back to alive, but the owner could not save Zilan who was killed by the beheaded immortal hay cutter. Therefore, in order to cheer up Sun Wukong, they can only rely on time to cure Sun Wukong¡¯s pain. Originally, when Monk Tang had a headache because he thought they would continue to move on tonight, something strange happened ¡­ A fragrance of flowers hit. I don¡¯t know when, Monk Tang found himself and others on their way to become an ocean of flowers. Ahead, countless purple orchids suddenly began to bloom all over the mountain and the sea of flowers was rapidly expanding towards them. In a twinkling, they were surrounded in the sea of purple orchids. ¡°Purple orchid?¡± Monk Tang stood up from Little White Dragon¡¯s back and stunned. This view is so familiar, isn¡¯t it like this when Fairy Zilan came down to the human world? ¡°Fairy Zilan? This ¡­ ¡°Pigsy also said with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of surprise. Sandy and Little White Dragon also stopped suddenly, and their expressions were replaced by surprise. ¡°Purple orchid? Zilan? Is that you? Zilan! ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were originally bleak and did not have many colors. When he saw the purple orchids everywhere, his eyes suddenly lit up and Wukong rushed to the sea of flowers, looking for the familiar figure. ¡°No, this purple orchid is very similar to those flowers when Fairy Zilanappeared, but it is different!¡± Monk Tang came to the side of a purple orchid with a flash of body shape. After discerning it, he felt somewhat lost. Then he was replaced by an angry mood. The appearance of the purple orchid flower sea is really abrupt and must be artificial. Although Monk Tang does not know who did this, dose it spurs Sun Wukong to make this scene at this time? ? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help looking at Sun Wukong, and sure enough Sun Wukong was frantically looking for something in the sea of flowers at the moment. At the sight of this, Monk Tang almost couldn¡¯t help swearing. it was also too malicious. But soon Monk Tang was glad he didn¡¯t scold, because at this time, a cold, crisp and abnormal fairy voice came from the horizon, and the voice called Sun Wukong¡¯s name ~ With a touch of gold and purple light from the sky, it was a beautiful fairy with a graceful figure and a somewhat chilly appearance, but it was extremely beautiful. There was a small purple orchid mark between her eyebrows. Who is this fairy? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help wondering in his heart, and looking at the chilly and beautiful face, it reminded Monk Tang someone. ¡°Fairy Zi Xia! ?¡± Pigsy revealed who the bearer was at this time, leaving Monk Tang wondering why the fairy in front of him looked familiar. Isn¡¯t this image and appearance somewhat similar to Fairy Zi Xia during a Chinese Odyssey? And Fairy Zi Xia is the ¡°crazy woman¡± Sun Wukong said! However, what makes Monk Tang even more confused is that fairy Zi Xia¡¯s special effect is kind of strange. How is it the purple orchid flower sea? Monk Tang, however, did not remember that Fairy Zi Xia was cultivated form a purple orchid. And as for the mark in her eyebrows, Monk Tang also doesn¡¯t remember it. ¡°Why are you here, Zi Xia?¡± Sun Wukong was also shocked when he saw Zi Xia. His eyes were filled with joy but some disappointment. With Sun Wukong¡¯s skill, he did know the purple orchid flowers in front of him were related to Fairy Zi Xia. Fairy Zi Xia heard these words, her beautiful eyes immediately flashed a trace of disappointment, but more was heartache. Her figure flashed and she came to Sun Wukong and held him in her arms and said, ¡°Sorry, Wukong, I am late!¡± Chapter 214 Purple orchids are blooming one by one, and the flowers are all over the fields. heaven and earth seem to be crowded with purple orchids. In an empty field, the bonfire was burning brightly and the red light was reflected on the cheeks of Monk Tang and his disciples. At the moment, Monk Tang and his five disciples all opened their mouths and looked at Fairy Zi Xia in surprise. It took a long time before Monk Tang closed his mouth and asked, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, do you mean Zilan didn¡¯t die?¡± Fairy Zi Xia nodded and said, ¡°well, yes,¡± although she was slightly uncomfortable with the burning eyes of Monk Tang and his disciples. Next, Fairy Zi Xia began to tell the reason why she appeared here so that Monk Tang and others could understand why Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s special effect was flower sea, because Zilan was on Zi Xia¡¯s body, and the sea of the flowers was created by Zilan with a little strength just recovered. However, Monk Tang and his five disciples are more concerned about how Zilan is now, not the flower sea. Sun Wukong was most excited and scratching his head at the moment. When he heard Zilan was still alive, Sun Wukong¡¯s mental wound was completely healed. He grabbed Zi Xia¡¯s hand excitedly and asked, ¡°Zi Xia, Zi Xia, where is Zilan? Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang and others looked at Fairy Zi Xia. Although they felt the smell of Zilan, they did not find where she was. Holding hands by Sun Wukong, Fairy Zi Xia blushed slightly and said: ¡°Wukong, don¡¯t worry, Sister Zilan just used up some of her newly recovered strength to get out of the sea of flowers. Now she is in a deep sleep. Sister Zilan is sleeping in my sea of knowledge. come here, you try it and feel her!¡± Fairy Zi Xia first pointed to the purple orchid mark between her eyes and then put her forehead on Sun Wukong¡¯s forehead. Sun Wukong¡¯s body was shaken at first, then replaced by joy. He laughed and turned around and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Zilan really did not pass away. Zilan really is alive ~¡± Although Monk Tang did not know what Sun Wukong saw in the sea of knowledge in Zi Xia, he couldn¡¯t help laughing at Sun Wukong¡¯s happy appearance and was convinced that Zilan had not really fallen. Regardless of Sun Wukong, who was already going crazy with joy, he looked at Fairy Zi Xia and said, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, can you tell me how Zilan got to you now? How is Zilan doing? ¡± Monk Tang is really confused at this time. He does not understand how Fairy Zilan survived in a hay cutter. Monk Tang asked the lord of the Red Embroidered Ball and the Big Bronze Bell before. The immortals beheaded by the beheaded immortal hay cutter only passed away. Monk Tang did not think that those bosses would cheat him, but it happened that Fairy Zilan did not pass away after walking under the beheaded immortal hay cutter. This made Monk Tang curious. ¡°Master, just call me Zi Xia!¡± Fairy Zi Xia blushed slightly, elegantly holding a wisp of hair on her forehead behind her ear, and said-after Zilan¡¯s soul entered her sea of knowledge, Zilan¡¯s memory became Zi Xia¡¯s memory. Naturally, she knew Zilan had established a relationship with Sun Wukong and was recognized by Monk Tang. Although Fairy Zi Xia has never thought about competing with Fairy Zilan, Fairy Zi Xia also wants to get the approval of Monk Tang at the moment. While talking, her beautiful eyes can¡¯t help but keep looking at Sun Wukong gently like water. Monk Tang:¡±¡­¡± Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard these words. Damn it, this is really a dog food that caught him off guard. He almost choked him to death. Although he knew Fairy Zi Xia had said that Sun Wukong would not marry him, Fairy Zi Xia offered to take the initiative at the moment, and Monk Tang could not help but be surprised. This is called Master, isn¡¯t it just to let him admit her relationship with Sun Wukong? Can¡¯t help but take a look at the crazy Sun Wukong, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but envy¡ªDamn it, when can I have a fairy as my girlfriend? Holding a bachelor¡¯s resentment to the bottom of his heart, Monk Tang said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call you Zi Xia in the future!¡± ¡°Thank you Master, Master, for your tea.¡± Hearing what Monk Tang said, Zi Xia couldn¡¯t help rejoicing and poured tea for Monk Tang. Monk Tang frankly accepted the tea offered by Zixia, and then began to listen to Zi Xia about Fairy Zilan¡¯s current situation. Even Sun Wukong, who was already so happy that he could not find the north, sat down to listen. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Sister Zilan came to me this morning. When the soul of Sister Zilan entered my sea of knowledge, I didn¡¯t know the outside world, and I didn¡¯t know that Sister Zilan was actually killed by the beheading fairy hay cutter.¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang nodded secretly, which is in line with what he knows as the setting of Fairy Zi Xia. Rumor has it that Fairy Zi Xia did not marry Sun Wukong and was then in a semi-monastic state, living in seclusion in a place close to the Western Heaven and in isolation from the outside world. Fairy Zi Xia continued: ¡°Although Zilan has not fallen, her spirit is still seriously damaged. It will take a long time before she can return to normal and become a human again. It may take hundreds of years!¡± When Zi Xia said these words now, his beautiful eyes looked at Sun Wukong, and these words were mainly addressed to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for hundreds of years. When Zilan has transformed into a human again, I¡¯ll definitely rip Old Lao Zi¡¯s head off and give Zilan a kick!¡± Heard Sun Wukong says so, Monk Tang five people just couldn¡¯t help looking at each other, know that before the confident, wild Monkey KingSun Wukong came back again, with such confidence Sun Wukong is the real Sun Wukong. Monk Tang was so happy to see Sun Wukong. Then he looked at Zi Xia and asked, ¡°Zi Xia, do you know how Zilan survived from hay cutter?¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and others also have their ears pricked up. They are also very curious about how Zilan survived from the beheading of Immortal hay cutter. Maybe they can get away out of it without fear of beheading Immortal hay cutter. You know, no one can ignore the beheading of Immortal hay cutter. Zi Xia first nodded and then shook his head and said: ¡°Although sister Zilan and I shared her memory, in fact, Zilan is not sure how she survived. She just guessed that she had just eaten a piece of the ginseng fruit, but it has not been completely refined in her body. Although the beheading fairy hay cutter killed Zilan¡¯s body, it seemed that when she was killed, it was the ginseng fruit that had not been refined enough to block a knife for Zilan¡­¡± Chapter 215 The bonfire was burning, the light lit up a piece of the night sky, nearby pieces of purple orchids swaying, blooming intoxicating fragrance. By the campfire, Monk Tang and his five disciples listened attentively and carefully to fairy zixia¡¯s story. After listening to Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s story, I knew that Zilan was lucky to survive. In addition to Fairy Zilan being a plant immortal, the most important thing is that she had just eaten the ginseng fruit before being pushed onto Slaying Fairy Terrace, and before she could refine it, the ginseng fruit that had not been refined blocked Zilan¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, thank you!¡± Sun Wukong, after listening to the fairy story of Zi Xia, was forced to kneel down and kowtow heavily to Monk Tang. Sun Wukong knew that without the ginseng fruit Zilan would have fallen. The ginseng fruit was given to him by Monk Tang, so it can be said that Monk Tang saved Zilan¡¯s life. At this moment, Sun Wukong has not only regarded Monk Tang as a Master but also a benefactor. He has a clear grudge against Monkey KingSun Wukong. When there is kindness, there will be compensation. When there is revenge, Sun Wukong has not said too much at this time, but he has turned his heart to Monk Tang completely and has really recognized this shady Master. At first, Monk Tang was stunned by Sun Wukong¡¯s sudden fall on his knees. However, as smart as he was, he immediately wanted to understand the cause and effect of the accident. He couldn¡¯t help rejoicing in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t take the credit. Instead, he said, ¡°Wukong, get up quickly. I just gave you the ginseng fruit. You gave Zilan personally. Zilan¡¯s life was actually saved by you.¡± ¡°Master ¡­¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were red and he called Master. He did not reduce his gratitude to Monk Tang because of what Monk Tang said. Instead, he respected Sun Wukong even more. He knocked his head hard again before standing up. Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Fairy Zi Xia behind him and said, ¡°Zi Xia, do you still want to return to your secluded place?¡± Now Fairy Zi Xia can be said to be one and the same. Sun Wukong does not want Zi Xia to leave his side anymore. Sun Wukong is worried that Zilan will happen to Zi Xia again. Fairy Zi Xia smiled gently when she heard these words. Her cold face suddenly melted like an iceberg and she looked at Sun Wukong playfully. ¡°Why, you are unwilling to let me go this time? But I remember someone, no, a monkey said he didn¡¯t like me! ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s face turned red when he heard these words and argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that until you always wanted to get married.¡± Monk Tang listened to the conversation between the two, but couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. Are you showing off? Showing your love? please find a place where no one is there, okay? Monk Tang is going to find a place where there is no one and draw a circle to release his bachelor¡¯s resentment. Ma¡¯s dog food is not delicious. Fortunately, Fairy Zi Xia knew that Monk TangMonk Tang others were still there and did not continue. As soon as the topic changed, she said, ¡°I know there is a place that is good for recovering Zilan¡¯s fascination. I want to go there and try to make Zilan¡¯s sister reappear in human form as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Where is it? There is such a magical place? ¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard these words. Although he had waited for hundreds of years, it would be better if Zilan could recover as soon as possible. Monk Tang and others also couldn¡¯t help looking at Fairy Zi Xia. How could there be such wonderful things between heaven and earth? However, Fairy Zi Xia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where Zi Xia is. I only remember one position and need to find it again.¡± While talking, Zi Xia looked at Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, is Sister Zilan¡¯s body with you?¡± Since the fascination of Zilan lies in the sea of knowledge of Fairy Zi Xia, Fairy Zi Xia can sense the immortal body of Zilan. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s for teachers!¡± Monk Tang heard these words and nodded. With a wave of his hand, the sarcophagus appeared in front of six people. ¡°Great, with Zilan sister¡¯s immortal body, Zilan sister¡¯s reshaping can be shortened by another 100 years.¡± At the moment when he saw the sarcophagus, Zi Xia couldn¡¯t help rejoicing. At the same time, he opened the coffin lid with a wave of his hand, revealing the inside of the coffin. At this time, only Fairy Zilan¡¯s immortal body in human form has disappeared and replaced it with a broken purple orchid. ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, what will you do next?¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°it is a piece of cake!¡± Hearing these words, Fairy Zi Xia answered so, taking out the purple orchid from the coffin and holding it in her hand. Then her lips lit up and a song-like spell sounded. She saw that the purple orchid began to decompose into purple light rain in the song-like spell and sank into the purple orchid mark between Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s eyebrows. The purple orchid mark absorbed the purple light rain and became more vivid, like a real purple orchid. Monk Tang marvels that plant life has a unique place to rise, and the old flesh can still be used in this way! Bang! Just when Monk Tang lamented the special life of plants, he was suddenly startled by the muffled sound beside him. Looking intently, I found that the sarcophagus containing the body of Zilanxian was slapped into dust by Sun Wukong just now, leaving only an impression of how deep it was. ¡°Master, this sarcophagus is useless, and I will take the initiative to destroy it!¡± Feel the look of Monk Tang, Sun Wukong just couldn¡¯t help but smile¡ª-this coffin makes Sun Wukong uncomfortable! ¡°well, it is good that you destroyed it!¡± What else can Monk Tang say when he smokes his mouth? it was broken! After saying this, Monk Tang looked at Zi Xia and asked, ¡°Zi Xia, when are you going to leave to look for that place?¡± Fairy Zi Xia hesitated for a few seconds and then said: ¡°Master, I want to leave now. Now is the best time for Zilan to regain her spirit. I don¡¯t want to waste time!¡± ¡°Go now?¡± Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows and was somewhat reluctant. He really loathed to give up Zi Xia and Zilan. Only after he lost Zilan could he realize the pain, but he did not say anything to them, because Sun Wukong also knew that Zi Xia was right and now was indeed the best time for Zilan to recover. Therefore, even if Sun Wukong did not give up in his heart, he did not express it too much. ¡°Well, now, Wukong, I¡¯m leaving. Do you have anything for me?¡± Fairy Zi Xia stood up and said, she is also a neat person and will do what she decides immediately. since she decides to go, she is not going to drag her feet. ¡°what? When did I say I have something for you? ¡± Sun Wukong was somewhat stunned by the remarks. Fairy Zi Xia heard these words and with a straight face, she snorted, ¡°Hum, forget it, I¡¯ll go.¡± Say, turn into a streamer with full of anger flew away ¡­ Chapter 216 Stars in the sky, a streamer in fast away ¡­ ¡°This is how? Why is Zi Xia suddenly angry? ¡± Sun Wukong scratched his head straight. Some of them did not understand why Zi Xia suddenly flew away angrily. They couldn¡¯t help looking at Monk Tang and others. Monk Tang snapped his bald head. Emma, the monkey sometimes makes him feel distressed and cannot help reminding him: ¡°Zilan and Zi Xia share memories and naturally know that you gave Zilan the ginseng fruit. Zi Xia wants the ginseng fruit!¡± Monk Tang knew that Fairy Zi Xia did not really want the ginseng fruit, but Sun Wukong¡¯s heart. However, Sun Wukong has forgotten, and it is strange that Fairy Zi Xia is not angry! ¡°ah? Master, what shall I do? Zi Xia has gone far! ?¡± Sun Wukong immediately understands her meaning, but Fairy Zi Xia was gone! Bang! Without further ado, Monk Tang directly shot Sun Wukong from a distance with a powerful kick. Monk Tang was exasperated at Wukong¡¯s failure to make good and shouted: ¡°What shall you do? Go! Zi Xia can not still fly as fast as you can. Go! Get her and give the ginseng fruit to her. Say something nice, and Zi Xia will forgive you! ¡± Sun Wukong was stunned when he was kicked by Monk Tang. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, he lost face. He just wanted to find out about Monk Tang¡¯s theory, but when he heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and somersault clouds appeared at his feet. One somersault was that he disappeared, leaving only a voice: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be back in a minute. Wait for me!¡± ¡­ One day in the sky and one year on the ground, although five days have passed since Monk Tang returned from the healthful court. However, the celestial sphere has only passed for less than 20 minutes of celestial time. To put it bluntly, it is almost a short time for a cup of tea. Lord Lao Zi, after dealing with the aftermath of the battle with Sun Wukong, left for Doushuai Palace exhausted. Lord Lao Zi is going to eat pellets, cultivate, and repair the injury. However, when Lord Lao Zi saw Doushuai Palace, it was muddled: ¡°Holy crap, where is this? Where¡¯s my Doushuai Palace? ¡± Lord Lao Zi looked at the ruins in front of him and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes. he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw was true, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, what he saw was still the same. with a bang, Lord Lao Zi burst into Doushuai Palace. a moment later, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s roar was heard throughout the heavenly court: ¡°damn, who dares to rob the poor Doushuai Palace?¡± Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice sounded, the gods of the heavenly court couldn¡¯t help muddled! Then it is to resist the outcry-what thing? Lord Lao Zi¡¯s Doushuai Palace was robbed? Swish, swish ¡­ The gods of the heavenly court turned into streamers and headed for Doushuai Palace, ready to take a look at what was stolen from Doushuai Palace. However, when they came to Doushuai Palace and looked at the ruins, they were all shocked. Is this fucking clean? No one pellet is here! Too much, it is too much! All the immortals felt that even the locusts across the field, the field could not be robbed so cleanly like this. Although at that time they don¡¯t know who did it, all the fairy gods are not involuntary breath chill, this is fucking too cruel. The door of Doushuai Palace is gone, the plaque is gone, the floor is gone, even the roof of the palace is gone. The palaces of Doushuai Palace are now only pieces of the general framework. Moreover, the robbers did not even forget the turf and the flowers and plants, leaving only large holes. Seeing this scene, all the immortals and gods took it as a warning. In their hearts, they could not help but swear that they would definitely look after their treasures. ¡°Hey? You see, there seems to be a word on that wall? ¡± A fairy pointed to a wall. ¡°There really is, er, what is written? Lord Lao Zi seems to have seen it! ¡± A fairy asked, but because Lord Lao Zi was standing in front of the wall, space there was distorted so that the ordinary fairy could not see what was written. However, it is difficult for Clairvoyance to see it clearly when his eyes are shining with golden light. And read out the sound: ¡°Where I came will be nothing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for a visit.¡± After Clairvoyance read out the words on the wall, the fairy gods of the heavenly court were in an uproar. But many people scold aloud, completely without the fairy decent manner, one by one all like street loafers. Holy crap¡ªonly these two words can express the feelings of fairies at this moment. Nothing? It¡¯s true that nothing left. You¡¯ve even dug up three feet of fucking land! Really nothing!? There is nothing left in the palace of Lord Lao Zi! After the uproar, the fairy gods of heavenly court tasted these two sentences and immediately felt different. Arrogant! Too fucking arrogant! Knowing that the word ¡°I¡± was written on the wall, the fairy gods of the heavenly court just couldn¡¯t help feeling a breath of arrogance. it was just like writing who I am who came to visit here. in an instant, all the fairy gods knew who did it. He did it to mad Lord Lao Zi! ¡°Golden Cicada X, I swear, I will never let you go!¡± Lord Lao Zi saw the handwriting and knew who did it without using magic powers such as recalling the time because Lord Lao Zi really couldn¡¯t think of any wicked monk who could do such a thing besides Monk Tang. Puff~ Lord Lao Zi yelled, then another mouthful of blood gushed out, and then his body fell to the ground with a splash. Lord Lao Zi was suddenly furious in a coma because of the anger at this moment. The gods who were watching the fun were confused in an instant and rushed forward to help Lord Lao Zi up. They feed him Chinese decoction and pinch Lord Lao Zi¡¯s philtrum. Looking at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s sad appearance, apart from feeling arrogant, the heavenly court gods also gave birth to another kind of emotion, that is, they felt that Monk Tang is really brave to do so. Lord Lao Zi, a great fairy with extremely holy popularity, could pass out because of him. When Lord Lao Zi saw the ruins of Doushuai Palace, the heavenly queen also looked very pale. Although she knew that Monk Tang stole her mature flat peach, she did not expect he almost rob all peaches that none of the mature peaches were left behind. In addition, Flat Peach Garden was also destroyed in a mess. The heavenly queen could not wait to bring back Monk Tang and kill him. However, due to the oath of Taoism, she can only think about it. But soon the heavenly queen¡¯s mood was much better because she knew the tragedy of Doushuai Palace, and it was better for her to know that there is something worse than her. Chapter 217 The sun was blazing down, but Monk Tang and his party were in high spirits and walked in the wind. Since they knew Zilan didn¡¯t really fall, the atmosphere in the team was restored to what it felt before going to the heavenly court. ¡ªrelaxed and at ease, and without a kind of intrigue between several people in the past, they have truly become a team! Unconsciously, the two days passed again. Although I did not meet any other people along the way, I was still happy. On this day, it was noon, and Monk Tang and his disciples came to a primeval forest. ¡°There is a sort of sinister smell!¡± Suddenly Sun Wukong, who was walking ahead, shouted, ¡°protect Master!¡± At the same time, Monkey King Bar also appeared in his hands. Although Sun Wukong knew that the general goblins did not pose any threat to Monk Tang, he did his duty to defend himself. Especially after the ginseng fruit blocked Zilan, Sun Wukong could not tolerate anything wrong with Monk Tang. Pigsy was startled by Sun Wukong¡¯s shouting: ¡°Where is the sinister smell, why didn¡¯t I find it? Monkey, don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Monk Tang is eyebrows a pick, this just found that this forest is some special, too depressed. It has been less than half an hour since I entered the dense forest, but I didn¡¯t even hear the sound of insects. This is obviously abnormal. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help scratching his head. He felt that he and others were overjoyed. He should have discovered it long ago in normal times. In my heart, Monk Tang sounded the alarm bell to myself. Although Zilan is nothing to be happy about, we cannot ignore our own safety. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ¡­¡± At this moment, a series of children¡¯s laughter and a voice came from all corners of the original forest. ¡°Your Majesty, Monk Tang, they are here!¡± ¡°Surround them and don¡¯t let any of them go. Monk Tang is the staple food and the others are appetizers!¡± Swish, swish ¡­ A series of black shadows were moving back and forth in the dense forest. A group of eight or nine-year-old children appeared and surrounded the master and disciples. Brush, brush, brush ¡­ Another group of 12-and 13-year-old children appeared and fell on the surrounding trees, eyeing Monk Tang and others. Gollum. The ground shook and cars braved the flames, turning their wheels and driving out of the thick forest. Monk Tang was shocked: When the fuck was the world so advanced? There is a car? ¡°A group of small demon? Ha, ha, ha ¡­ ¡°Pigsy was stunned first, then laughed. He was not afraid of a group of small devils! Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and the golden light leaped in his eyes. ¡°Master, these little devils are not easy!¡± At this moment, the small demon gate surrounding Monk Tang automatically separated by a road. Only at the end of the road, a figure was rapidly approaching. Moreover, the ground shook even harder, and at the same time, there was a meowed whistle. The shadow is very fast, just at the end of the road, in the blink of an eye, it comes to the front. ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Pigsy opened his eyes wide. He had never seen such strange transportation before. Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing this thing in front of him, Monk Tang almost thought he was back in modern times. When the car arrived, the train followed ¡ª- let¡¯s just call it a train! However, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes did not stay too long on the ¡°train¡± but were attracted by a small fart child sitting on the locomotive ¡­ I saw the child sitting on the ¡°locomotive¡±, that is, the appearance of five or six years old, long powder carved YuZhuo, really cute. But that was when I didn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s eyes, and when I saw the other person¡¯s eyes, I immediately understood-Damnit, this is definitely Xiong Haizi! His big eyes were full of defiant colors, destroying all his loveliness. The train stopped 200 meters away from Monk Tang and others, while the child stood up and looked down at them. At this time, Monk Tang already saw that the strength of these small demons was not weak, even strong. Monk Tang felt that the momentum of each small demon was no worse than that of those gardeners in Flat Peach Garden. That is to say, these little devils are almost all above level 40. But the fart child standing on the ¡°locomotive¡± was even stronger. Monk Tang felt some threats to him. ¡°Your Majesty, your majesty, they are Monk TangPigsy and them!¡± A little girl called goblins crisply. ¡°Well, you did a good job. When you eat Monk Tang meat later, you can eat more.¡± Small fart children heard these words with satisfaction. ¡°Ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± ¡°Long live the king ¡­¡± ¡°Alas ¡­ Hee hee hee, long live the king!¡± Hearing the small child¡¯s words, the group of small devils immediately cheered, very lively. ¡°haha ~ you make me laugh to death, old and young!¡± When the little demon cheered, Sandy and others couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Monkey, do you think these little devils are not trying to rob us?¡± Pigsy said with a smile. Sun Wukong shook his head and shouted at the kid with a suppressed smile: ¡°Kid, where is your adult? It¡¯s time to drink milk, go back to your mother, or don¡¯t blame me for spanking you! ¡± Monk Tang also smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had already guessed where they had come from and which group of goblins they had met. ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I live or die!¡± ¡°Do you know who is the king of my family?¡± When Sun Wukong¡¯s voice dropped, the little devils just couldn¡¯t help drinking and asked, their eyes rolling around. ¡°oh?¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t expect this group of little devils to react so strongly and feel special meaning, which reminded Sun Wukong of the monkey monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain and said with a smile: ¡°Who is your king? Is Monkey KingSun Wukong famous? ¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s question, the little devils were immediately elated. The little child also held up his head on the ¡°locomotive¡± to cooperate with the little devils. It was called a commanding presence, and the little devils shouted in chorus: ¡°Our king is the invincible king within a thousand miles¡ªso is the king of the holy baby, Red Boy! I asked if you were afraid, or not? ¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, his mouth twitched and he thought it was indeed the territory of Red Boy, the Fire Cloud Cave of Withered Pine Valley. Monk Tang touched his chin and looked at the small child, namely Red Boy. He could not help but sigh with emotion. This Red Boy is smaller than he imagined. Monk Tang was very strange. How could Ox Demon King and Princess Iron Fan(Red Boy¡¯s parents), let such small children do tomfoolery!? Monk Tang recognized Red Boy as the king of the holy baby, but Sun Wukong and others were lost when they heard these words. They never heard of Red Boy. they have no idea that what is the king of the holy baby? Chapter 218 The sun was blazing and the trees were shady. In a dense forest, Monk Tang and his disciples were surrounded by a group of kid goblins. Although the doll goblins announced himself, it attracted the ¡°ridicule¡± of Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples! ¡°Holy baby king? Have you heard of it, Pigsy? ¡± Sun Wukong asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, Sandy. have you heard of it?¡± Pigsy turned to ask Sandy. ¡°ah?¡± Sandy let out a cry and came back to his mind. he muddled. Sandy had a short memory loss just now. Pigsy rolled her eyes at this and said, ¡°I ask you, have you heard of that king of the holy baby? ?¡± Sandy scratched his head and said, ¡°what is that king? I haven¡¯t heard of it, but I knew that the Running Sand River is my domain. ¡± Little White Dragon also grinned and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a new mountain king.¡± Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Red Boy and said, ¡°Look, no one knows, little fart child, listen to my word. If you want to play house, you should go home. The mountains are the places for you! huh? Kid, your mother may be calling you to go home to drink milk! ¡± Hearing these words, Red Boy immediately turned red with anger. He felt Sun Wukong and others were humiliating him. They just didn¡¯t know him and even let him go home to drink milk? He said angrily: ¡°Let¡¯s give them a lesson ~ let them know that I am not easy to handle.¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Around a group of goblins immediately drink, then move quickly, one by one jumped into cars! When Sun Wukong and others were unknown so, the car was changed. In a clicking sound, a long cylinder appeared at the top of each car ¡­ ¡°What is that?¡± Sun Wukong and other disciples looked stunned. Monk Tang was stunned. He was already a little confused by cars. However, when the ¡°cars¡± changed to ¡°Tanks¡±, Monk Tang found his imagination still limited in this ¡°Evil Journey¡± and could not help but complain¡ª¡ª Damn it. Goblins here lead a kind of modern life? are you kidding me? Boom. At the moment when Monk Tang was spitting out the bad news, one after another¡¯ tanks¡¯ opened fire, and the barrel of the gun was emitting light of the fire. Each fist-sized bead, which looked like iron beads, was ejected, extremely fast! The beads bombarded the big tree or the ground, and there was a huge explosion. Clouds of bright fire rose, while mud splashed and smoke covered the sky ¡­ ¡°Amitabfa, Wow !?¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help to exclaim with wonder. The power of this Red Boy¡¯s ¡® tank¡¯ shell really impressed Monk Tang. Although no shell hit on him, the shock wave from the explosion still posed some threats to him. Monk Tang was worried that Sun Wukong and others would underestimate these shells and warned, ¡°Wukong, be careful!¡± Sun Wukong laughed and said, ¡°Master, look at me!¡± Sun Wukong immediately blew out a sigh of relief. The wind suddenly blew up and a shell flew back. And each shell fell back into the barrel, immediately there were successive explosions. Boom, boom ¡­ Beads exploded in the ¡°tank¡± and detonated other ¡°ammunition¡± in the tank. The tank instantly disintegrated into fragments. goblins inside were also blown up. Some were directly blown into powder, while others were injured. ¡°what? Damn monkey! ¡± At this, Red Boy was furious and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s kill that monkey!¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Upon Red Boy¡¯s order, those goblins who did not enter the tank rushed at Sun Wukong. It was called a fierce man who did not fear death. If you look closely, you will find that those goblins did not have any emotional fluctuation about the death of their companions. ¡°Your Majesty, the skinhead is Monk Tang. It is said that if you eat Monk Tang, you will be able to increase your cultivation.¡± A 12-year-old demon is Red Boy. As soon as Red Boy¡¯s eyes lit up, he carried his small hand behind his back and said, ¡°get the bald monk. I¡¯ll have a bite on him first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the king, the younger one will be caught!¡± The little demon was immediately brought to life and led some of the little devils towards Monk Tang. At this time, the war between Sun Wukong, Pigsy¡¯s other disciples, and the demons broke out completely. I saw Sun Wukong shaking Monkey King Bar, forming a shadow of sticks all over the sky. Facing the demons, Sun Wukong was just like playing billiards. One by one, Sun Wukong flew out and laughed loudly: ¡°You little monsters are too weak, too weak. Before I could exert myself, you fell down. Go back quickly and find your family¡¯s adults. Only then can you have fun.¡± Pigsy also made moves, building nine-tooth spikes and rakes one after another, telling small demon-sized broken bones one by one and smiling at Sun Wukong with ease: ¡°monkey brother, did you hear just now that the holy baby king wants to eat the meat of our Master? do you think it¡¯s funny or not?¡± Sun Wukong was shocked when he heard this and then said, ¡°Are goblins out of his mind? What does he think of eating Master¡¯s meat? ¡± Along the way, Sun Wukong has seen too many goblins and wants to eat Monk Tang meat, but so far, none of them have been successful and almost all of them have become Monk Tang¡¯s dishes. Sun Wukong played a stick flower. Bang beat goblins that goblins wanted to sneak upon. Monk Tang naturally also heard Red Boy¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a wry smile. Even now, there are still people who believe the rumor that eating his meat can be able to keep young forever? Monk Tang felt very speechless. Then Monk Tang did the same thing. Now he and Sun Wukong and others have a tacit understanding. Although Sun Wukong, Pigsy¡¯s other disciples, and the group of demons are extremely fierce and unusual, they are extremely measured and only hurt but not killed. Except for those who were initially blown to powder, Sun Wukong¡¯s four have not killed goblins so far. Monk Tang¡¯s figure flashed and his palm turned over. Nine-Ring Monk Spade appeared in his hand, and then he knocked out repeatedly. BangBangBang¡­ One after another goblins were smashed to pieces by Monk Tang. In a flash, dozens of goblins died in Monk Tang¡¯s hands. ¡°When did Master become so powerful?¡± Sun Wukong could not help saying this when he saw Monk Tang¡¯s killing and did not use any skills. Sun Wukong felt that Monk Tang was much stronger than he remembered. When Pigsy heard these words, he smiled and fanned a small demon. At the same time, he said, ¡°Hey hey, big brother, you don¡¯t know that when you were still in a state of possession. We went to Doushuai Palace¡­ with Master ¡­¡± Pigsy beat goblins and told the story of the day, especially the looting of Doushuai Palace, which Pigsy depicted more vividly. ¡°Good good ~Master is too handsome!¡± After learning what happened on that day, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help applauding. Chapter 219 Boom. The sound of the explosion, constantly coming from the depths of the forest, clouds of fire burst out, like rounds of small golden sun. The shadow of Monk Tang flashed and shuttled among the demons. Nine-Ring Monk Spade¡¯s staff was shadowed all over the sky. Small demons were smashed and smashed one by one. ¡°Master is so fierce!¡± ¡°Master is too cow force ¡­¡± ¡°Master is too powerful, the staff method is too clever ~¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s four people have gradually stopped at this time, watching Monk Tang perform by himself, looking at the way Monk Tang killed and killed so much, and kowtowing openly. But I didn¡¯t find it. Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled up slowly ~ ¡°What¡¯s going on? System, why didn¡¯t I get experience? ¡± Monk Tang-monk spade smashed more than a dozen small demons into pieces, but after still not getting any experience, he couldn¡¯t help asking the system in his mind. System: ¡°Ding Dong, the host hasn¡¯t really killed those little devils, so we haven¡¯t got any experience!¡± What the hell? Not killed yet? Are you kidding? It¡¯s all fucking slag, and it hasn¡¯t been killed yet? The first reaction of Monk Tang to the systematic statement is ¡­ disbelief! However, I also understand that there is no need for the system to lie to him. The system says that if it does not kill, it does not kill. But understand to understand, still don¡¯t understand why all into slag, still didn¡¯t kill. At this moment, the system then made a noise: ¡°ding dong, for the sake of the stupidity of the host, the system will give the host a little hint, carefully observe the surrounding situation, and the host will know what the reason is.¡± When Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitches, the system despises him again, right? Dark scold a sound this some cheap system, will focus on the surrounding, also don¡¯t say, so carefully to observe, immediately discovered the difference. There is no blood, not a spark, this is not normal, you know such a meeting of kung fu, died in his hand has dozens of small demon, arguably this place should be blood gas foaming at the mouth. But don¡¯t say the smell of blood, even the small demon fragmented bodies are gone! What¡¯s happening? At once Monk Tang was even more stunned, but the attacks on his hands were incessant. Bang, a monk spade is a small demon who came to sneak attack. This time, Monk Tang focused part of his attention on the small demon that was hit. Like a slow-motion, the small demon was hit by the monk spade. The whole body was immediately deformed and then burst open like a watermelon that was hit and became fragments. But strangely, there is no blood splashing out, just as there is no blood in the body. In addition, shortly after the little demon¡¯s body crashed and fell on the ground, the body fragments slowly disappeared into light and shadow, leaving only a silvery round object the size of a nail, like a silvery pea. Monk Tang reached out for a shot and squeezed the silver ball in his hand. It was soft and elastic, and it was emitting a pellet-like fragrance, but it was very light and could not be smelled without putting it under his nose. What is this? Looking at the pea-sized ball in his hand, Monk Tang picked his eyebrows. Are all these little devils ¡°peas¡±? At once, Monk Tang looked at the whole hall and found that indeed all the bodies had disappeared, leaving only grains of golden or silver ¡°peas¡± on the ground, the number of which was equivalent to the number of small devils killed. At the moment, Sun Wukong also discovered this point. The figure appeared beside Monk Tang with a flash, and he also took a ¡°pea¡± in his hand. He said: ¡°Ah, this is actually a fairy bean. No, this is very different from fairy bean!¡± ¡°Fairy beans? Wukong, what is that? ¡± On hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang asked. ¡°Master, have you ever heard of the magic of casting beans into soldiers?¡± Sun Wukong did not directly answer, but asked. ¡°Of course I know, Wukong. What do you mean, the magic of spreading beans into soldiers is this kind of magic beans?¡± Monk Tang nodded. Of course, Monk Tang knows and knows a lot about spreading beans to become soldiers. Spreading beans to become soldiers is a magical Taoist spell. However, in Monk Tang¡¯s memory, although casting beans into soldiers sounds like a very cow force spell, actually casting beans into soldiers is not as bad as the legend, basically, it is a kind of camouflage, and it is similar to bluffing ordinary people. However, for those who have the right to do things, such spells as spreading beans to become soldiers are of little use and cannot be intimidated at all, let alone used to deal with enemies. Sun Wukong seemed to have sensed Monk Tang¡¯s idea, and Xi Xi smiled: ¡°Master, what I said about spreading beans into soldiers is not the magic of spreading beans into soldiers that deceives mortals, but the magic of magic. There is no comparison between the two. The magic of spreading beans into soldiers that spreads among mortals can be said to be the product of countless times simplification of magic spreading beans into soldiers, and it is not worth mentioning at all.¡± ¡°Moreover, the beans scattered by the two are different from each other. The beans scattered by magic are fairy beans. Only when fairy beans are used to cast and spread beans into soldiers can powerful fairy soldiers be summoned to fight for the master ¡­¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang suddenly realized that what he knew was a castrated version that had been simplified countless times. ¡°Wukong, is the fairy bean planted?¡± Monk Tang looked at the round fairy beans in his hand and asked. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Master, fairy beans are not planted, but refined by fairy spells, which is similar to alchemy and refining. It¡¯s very complicated ¡­¡± Pigsy came to Monk Tang and grabbed Sun Wukong¡¯s message. ¡°Refined?¡± Monk Tang picked his eyebrows and was somewhat surprised. Before that, Monk Tang always thought that beans that spread beans into soldiers were all planted. Unexpectedly, they were refined. ? Monk Tang squeezed the fairy bean in his hand and asked, ¡°Wukong, did you just say that the fairy bean is the same as the ordinary one? What¡¯s the difference? ¡± While speaking, Monk Tang also did not forget to smash the small demon that had been killed into pieces, reduce it to fairy beans, and hold it in his hand. And, also he did not forget to pick up all those fairy beans on the ground. Sun Wukong said: ¡°At first glance, the fairy beans look similar to ordinary fairy beans, but just now I took a good look at them with my eyes full of fire. These fairy beans are not simple fairy beans. They are made by a person with a very high level using special methods. Ordinary fairy beans can usually be used only once, and the strength of the conjured fairy soldiers¡¯ cultivation is fixed, and the conjured fairy soldiers¡¯ strength will not be high just because the people who cast the beans into soldiers have high strength! ¡± Chapter 220 Withered Pine Valley, in a dense forest not far away, Monk Tang and his four disciples gathered together, throwing out their weapons from time to time. The small devils who came to attack one by one by deceiving themselves were either shot or killed, looking very carefree. In addition, while responding to the enemy, we are still in the mood to chat. Sun Wukong brought a golden fairy bean and said: ¡°Master, you see this fairy bean is made by special methods. Careful induction will make you feel different. This fairy bean can not only be reused but also the strength of the fairy soldier is different every time it is called out. I feel the breath of the spirit in it ¡­¡± ¡°Hiss ~ Master Brother, do you mean that someone deliberately refined the spirits of living beings into this fairy bean?¡± Hearing this, Pigsy just couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and said. ¡°Hey, you idiot know a lot!¡± Hearing these words, Sun Wukong admitted with a smile. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard these words and said, ¡°Wukong, do you mean that each bean represents a spirit and a life of a living creature?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Hey, the mind of the people who refined this fairy bean is really malicious. To refine your spirit into this fairy bean, you should not only extract your spirit from the body of living beings but also completely destroy your original spirit into a blank sheet of paper in the process of refining. This is a very painful process!¡± Sun Wukong said. Hearing this, Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled and his face looked a little ugly. He said, ¡°Wukong, do you know what kind of spirits are the spirits of these fairy beans?¡± ¡°Master, these charms are the charms of evil spirits, and the charms are full of evil spirits. The people who make these fairy beans should be specially selected, using special methods and the charms full of evil spirits, to make fairy beans that can be continuously used and can improve their cultivation.¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s golden flame throbbed in his eyes and looked at the fairy beans again and said. Hearing these words, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was also better. He was not the soul of ordinary people. Otherwise, Monk Tang really didn¡¯t know what to do with these fairy beans. At the moment, Monk Tang decided to kill them all for a while. Full of evil spirit demon swoon, the predecessor is definitely fierce, completely get rid of is the most correct choice. At the same time of relief, Monk Tang had a flash of light, and the doubts he had caused when he read the original book and watched TV series were also solved. At that time, Monk Tang had a problem, why only Fire Cloud Cave had a bunch of small goblins with bigger farts, and other goblins didn¡¯t see it, let alone mention it. Is it just because Red Boy is like a child? Are goblins around Red Boy like kids? However, Monk Tang thinks that is bullshit. Although Red Boy looks like a child, he is at least over 300 years old. Although over 300 years old is very small for goblins and Immortals, it is equivalent to the 4th generation for mortals. Looking at the fairy beans at the moment, Monk Tang finally understood that those little monsters are changed, not born. During a leisurely conversation between master and apprentice Monk Tang, Red Boy was enraged when he knew the true identity of the little monster. Red Boy felt that Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, and others looked down upon him so much that they did not show their true colors one by one. They even ignored his existence. When they talked about it from the side, Red Boy immediately shouted angrily: ¡°Ah, you are so bold as to despise me and die for me!¡± Monk Tang and his five disciples immediately turned black. Damn, why is Xiong Haizi¡¯s mouth so poisonous? Five people looked at each other, and then the momentum is crashing, toward Red Boy is blunt past, this Damn it Xiong Haizi must seize a good lesson, a good education about how to speak! Red Boy immediately got a fright when he saw the evil master and apprentice. Then his face turned red and he became angry from embarrassment. He thought that he was the king of the holy baby and ruled for thousands of miles around. Even the mountain god had to burn the fire and chop wood for him. Now he was startled by several bitter seek sutras from Monk Tang. It was really unbearable! Roared, with a wave of his hand, I don¡¯t know how many gold and silver fairy beans are toward the Monk Tang maser five people. In mid-air, the fairy beans are transformed into small fart children, whimpering and attacking Monk Tang and others. ¡°Damn, where did Red Boy get so many beans?¡± Monk Tang looked at the small fart children all over the sky and was also stopped. There are hundreds of Damn it. The key is that these newly unreal small fart children Damn it didn¡¯t wear clothes. Looking up, they saw rows of little ass appear in front of them. ¡°Depend, fairy beans when so cheap?¡± Pigsy also grinned and said, fairy beans are not so good at refining, and the cost of refining is not low. Even the fairy gods of the heavenly court will not have so many. ¡°Hey, who cares where he got it? I wish all of them had been exploded into prototypes! ¡± Sun Wukong smiled. The Monkey King Bar in his hand was enlarged, thicker and longer, and then he smashed it toward the children all over the sky. BangBangBang¡­ Sun Wukong¡¯s stick went down, and small fart children goblins exploded one by one, reducing them to fairy beans. Monk Tang and Pigsy looked at each other at the sight of this, and then they all grinned and shot one after another. At the moment, the sky was like a rain of fairy beans. Gold and silver fairy beans fell from the sky. Ding ding dong! The fairy beans fell on the ground like jade beads on a jade plate, making a crisp and melodious sound. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, small fart child, do you have any skill? Use it all! ¡± Sun Wukong burst out laughing. Red Boy saw the fairy soldiers being beaten into prototype one after another. Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, his little face was black with anger and his eyes flashed. He shouted, ¡°Dead monkey, dead bald donkey, you are good. I¡¯ll spare your life first ¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Red Boy¡¯ finished his words, and the little train at his feet was turning around like a snake, thinking of escaping deep in the forest. Dirty little train-run away! Monk Tang:¡±?? ?¡± This is the escape, always feel what is wrong? I feel this is not Red Boy¡¯s style! Sun Wukong: ¡°withdraw? Kid, do you want to run away? Hey, it¡¯s late. I haven¡¯t taught you how to speak yet, grandpa sun of your family! Don¡¯t run! ¡± Talking Sun Wukong¡¯s body flash is chasing the past, at the same time Pigsy¡¯s other disciples three people also followed after the past. See a few people far away, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but pick his eyebrows, and then cast Shrink Into Inches, tight catch slowly falling behind all ¡­ Chapter 221 The blare of the whistle reverberated in the dense forest, and a ¡°train¡± sped through the dense forest. A naked kid with a small bellyband was standing on the front of the car in the wind. The bellyband was chattering in the high wind. After glancing back at Sun Wukong¡¯s men, Red Boy shouted angrily: ¡°smelly monkey, dead pig, little loach, dried salted fish, if you chase me again, I¡¯m not at all welcome!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, monkey elder brother, did you hear that little fart child actually wants to you¡¯re welcome to us! ?¡± Pigsy laughed at this remark. ¡°Hey, I¡¯d like to see why he¡¯s not polite!¡± Sun Wukong, on the other hand, said, ¡°Hey, keep an eye on Red Boy!¡± Red Boy, who was standing on the front of the car facing the wind, heard Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong talking. His anger was even more intense. He immediately shouted, ¡°Smelly monkey, dead pig ¡­ This is your own death, so don¡¯t blame me!¡± Say, is a small foot stamping on the front, the whole person is up, and then small hands on the ¡°train¡± is a catch. The ¡°train¡± immediately took off and quickly became smaller and thinner. When it fell into Red Boy¡¯s hands, it turned into a Flaming Spear with ten feet. When I saw Red BoyFlaming Spear shaking, a spear appeared, and my small body turned into a streamer to kill Sun Wukong and others. I wanted to kill one enemy and four! At this, Sun Wukong just smiled and said, ¡°haha, you little brat have quite a lot of skills. let me have a look at your skills. don¡¯t cry when you lose!¡± When the voice rang, Sun Wukong tossed Monkey King Bar at Red Boy¡¯s flag spear! ¡°smelly monkey, don¡¯t be ashamed, who is crying is not certain, look at the gun!¡± Red Boy heard these words and shouted, the speed soared. Sonny! In a flash, the two men¡¯s weapons are hit together, ringing loud metal vibrato. And terrorist shock waves wreak havoc, within a dozen miles of the forest was wiped out in a flash. ¡°Holy crap, why is this Red Boy so fierce?¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes were wide open and she looked horrified. she thought Sun Wukong could subdue Red Boy with a stick, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a close match. Sandy and Little White Dragon were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Red Boy suddenly shot up and became as powerful as Sun Wukong at the instant of the attack. Several people¡¯s eyes fell on Red Boy¡¯s small bellyband involuntarily. Red Boy¡¯s momentum soared because of this bellyband. This bellyband was also a great treasure. At the moment of collision, Red Boy¡¯s strength was raised to a level equivalent to Sun Wukong. ¡°Ha, ha, ha ¡­ smelly monkey, so you have this ability, unexpectedly still dare to say teach me? This is ridiculous! ¡± After the blow, Red Boy stood with a gun, laughing and confident. Sun Wukong took a puff at his mouth and said, ¡°I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many precious things on you? Haha, very good, very good, for a while these baby as I teach you education fee! ¡± After saying this, his body flashed and Monkey King Bar in his hand smashed against Red Boy again. ¡°Smelly monkey unexpectedly also wants to teach me a lesson? Let me educate you! ¡± Red Boy¡¯s angry little face was wrinkled and she was fighting with Sun Wukong when she was carrying Flaming Spear. Ding ding, dang dang, BangBang¡­ ¡­ The figures of the two men kept flickering in the air, and it was time to change colors. In a flash, both hands met hundreds of thousands of times, in a short period of time Red Boy did not fall in the wind. ¡°smelly monkey, look at the gun!¡± All of a sudden Red Boy shouted like this, but the moment Flaming Spear stabbed it, it was taken back. This was Xu Huang¡¯s shot. Sun Wukong was immediately fooled. A Monkey King Bar was empty, leaving a flaw for Red Boy. ¡°No, Wukong, be careful!¡± ¡°Master elder brother, be careful!¡± ¡°Ah, this little monster, unexpectedly also cheat! ? Dirty ~ ¡± Monk Tang and his four disciples could not help but remind them immediately, but it was too late. Red Boy changed tactics at the moment Sun Wukong revealed his flaw. He saw Red Boy¡¯s small mouth open wide. A raging flame erupted from Red Boy¡¯s mouth. In a twinkling, Sun Wukong was submerged in flames. The inferno was extremely turbulent, showing three colors. The temperature was extremely high, and the air seemed to melt. ¡°Ha, ha, ha ¡­ smelly monkey, die under my Irresistible Flame!¡± Seeing Sun Wukong submerged in the fire of resistant flame, the fire child just couldn¡¯t help laughing wildly. Red Boy hasn¡¯t seen any creature able to resist his resistant flame yet! In Red Boy¡¯s eyes, Sun Wukong is now a dead man, burned to fly ash by Irresistible Flame. ¡°Irresistible Flame? Goddamn it, how can this Red Boy be Irresistible Flame! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes rolled around and she exclaimed in surprise as if she had seen some incredible scene! ¡°Strange, how can this Red Boy Irresistible Flame this avatar? This should be Lord Lao Zi¡¯s unique blood vessel power! ¡± Sandy also exclaimed aloud and took out his small notebook and started recording. Sandy had an intuition that this was big news. Little White Dragon raised his hoof aside, blocking his eyes and said, ¡°Ah, the elder martial brother has been burned by Irresistible Flame again!¡± The speaker had no intention and the listener had a heart. When Monk Tang heard what Pigsy and Sandy said, he couldn¡¯t help but pick his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Pig and Sandy, what do you mean by saying that Irresistible Flame is Lord Lao Zi¡¯s unique blood magic power? Isn¡¯t Irresistible Flame an extremely powerful top-secret avatar of Taoism? How did you become a blood vessel avatar? ¡± ¡°Top secret avatar?¡± Pigsy shook his head repeatedly and said: ¡°Master, you must know that you are wrong. irresistible Flame is not a Taoist top-secret avatar, but a blood avatar. Only people with corresponding blood can practice and display it. It is really strange that this little monster can display Irresistible Flame !¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, his eyes flashed and he immediately felt interesting. His eyes looked at the fire child and he also changed. In his heart, he sniggered. Even if Ox Demon King had been given a green hat, Monkey Tang¡¯s gossip fire was burning up. At the same time, watching the burning child¡¯s powder carving and jade carving, Monk Tang¡¯s doubts about watching the original works and TV plays also solved more than half of them. In an instant, he understood why Red Boy and Ox Demon King are not alike at all! Chapter 222 The Irresistible Flame is burning and the heatwave is rolling as if to burn all the air. Red Boy stood in the air with a Flaming Spear in his hand, looking at the flames and laughing wildly: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what bullshit Monkey King, waiting to be burned to death by my Irresistible Flame!¡± After saying this, Red Boy turned his eyes back from the flames and looked at Monk Tang. Flaming Spear pointed and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± In Red Boy¡¯s view, Sun Wukong is a dead man, and no one can survive under his Irresistible Flame. Feeling Red Boy¡¯s eyes, Monk Tang recovered from the conjecture that Ox Demon King was green. Hearing Red Boy¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Red Boy, I really don¡¯t know where the confidence came from!¡± Red Boy raised his beautiful eyebrows and said, ¡°bald, what do you mean?¡± Monk Tang shook his head and said nothing. If Sun Wukong, who had not experienced the enchantment, was burned by Irresistible Flame at the moment, Monk Tang would still worry a little, but Sun WukongMonk Tang at the moment was not worried about being hurt by this Irresistible Flame at all. Red Boy¡¯s Irresistible Flame was far worse than Lord Lao Zi¡¯s. Not only Monk Tang thinks so, but Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon also think Sun Wukong will not be in danger. Seeing that Monk Tang did not answer his question, Red Boy immediately became angry. Flaming Spear shook to stab Monk Tang. However, at this moment, Red Boy heard a voice of abuse coming from the Irresistible Flame fire: ¡°Little fart child, where are you going? I am not dead yet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Red Boy couldn¡¯t help getting a fright when he heard the sound. He turned to look at the fire. Red Boy felt a dangerous smell locking him in, and when he turned his head, Red Boy looked at two golden lights flashing in the fire, like two golden lamps. Tread, tread, tread¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Two golden lamps moved slowly, a figure slowly walked out of the flames, each step falling, the air is shaking. ¡°Smelly monkey, you have nothing? This is impossible!¡± Red Boy could not help but say so when he saw the figure. His little face was full of incredible things. His big eyes were gurgling around Sun Wukong¡¯s body. He was horrified to find that Sun Wukong had no trace of burning. Sun Wukong laughed when he heard these words: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you little fart child can be Irresistible Flame, you are far worse than Old Lao Zi. He didn¡¯t refine me twice, so I tickled with your little fire!¡± ¡°Ah ~ pissed me off, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you, look at the gun!¡± Red Boy screamed with anger. One-shot was thunderous, while his nostrils gushed smoke and Irresistible Flame gushed out of his mouth again. Sun Wukong gave a cold hum. Sun Wukong hated Irresistible Flame very much. He immediately swung Monkey King Bar and smashed it in anger at Red Boy. Air was immediately smashed and torn out of time and space. With a thud! Red Boy was suddenly smashed out and hit the ground, smashing the ground into a big pit around. With a whoosh, Red Boy flew out of the deep pit and stood in the air. His white face was covered with dust. He looked at Sun Wukong with a little fear at the moment. Red Boy understood that if the bellyband hadn¡¯t provided a strong defense at the critical moment, Sun Wukong would have been seriously injured just now! Of course, Red Boy¡¯s eyes are more actually angry, with pores all over his body flattening and spraying three-color flames outward. In a twinkling, Red Boy became a fireman, wrapped in the exuberant Irresistible Flame. However, this time Red Boy did not immediately launch an attack, but shouted at air, ¡°Get out of here, all-mountain gods!¡± Swish¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Red Boy¡¯s voice fell, and golden streamers flew out of the mountains in the distance and appeared in front of the crowd. It was a golden man of God, each body magnificent, like a golden hill. But at the moment, one by one looked at Red Boy with bitter faces and said, ¡°Visit, Lord El Nino. I don¡¯t know what to wait for.¡± -Damn it, this damn Xiong Haizi must have no good thing every time he calls them. Although he can¡¯t think of it, he dare not! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, move the mountain for me, and kill this smelly monkey. No, kill all of them and leave no one behind.¡± Red Boy immediately pointed to Sun Wukong, Monk Tang, and others and ordered that the posture was just like Grandpa commanding his grandson. The appearance did not treat these mountain gods as immortals at all! ¡°This¡­ is not good, king!¡± Hearing these words, all the mountain gods couldn¡¯t help beating a tingle and secretly glanced at Sun Wukong. If this fucking mountain was moved to hit Sun Wukong, wouldn¡¯t it be death? They dare not offend Monkey King! ¡°Do you dare to disobey my orders? It seems that you have forgotten my Irresistible Flame!¡± Red Boy threatened. ¡°No, no, no, no, king, I dare not wait!¡± Before Red Boy¡¯s voice fell, the mountain gods couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads and did so at the same time. They saw the mountain gods raise their hands to the mountains, and the mountains flew up in the air and hit Sun Wukong. ¡°Small fart child, I thought you have what ability, originally is called helper!? Use the mountain to press me, you think everyone is Tathagata old son!¡± Sun Wukong smiled contemptuously when he saw this. At the same time, the Monkey King Bar in his hand became longer and thicker, and exploded the air, hitting the mountains one by one. Bombus¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The mountains were blown to pieces in an instant, and the rubble splashed all over the sky! ¡°Waste!¡± Seeing this, Red Boy gave a hard look at the mountain gods, then turned into a tricolor and flew away in the distance. Red Boy decided to withdraw temporarily because he could not do anything. Of course, the most important thing is that Red Boy realized that the power of his bellyband¡¯s blessing had gradually faded away, and he would not be Sun Wukong¡¯s opponent if he continued to fight. Moreover, Red Boy also felt that Monk Tang, who had been watching the fun nearby, was also smiling hostile to him at the moment. If he didn¡¯t run, he would be a fool! However, neither Sun Wukong nor Monk Tang and others thought of letting Red Boy leave in this way. At the moment Red Boy left for escape, master and apprentice ran after Red Boy and surrounded him in one breath. After that, the five men with hostile smiles made their moves, tinkling, and ringing. Without five breaths, the battle was over. Red Boy was hung black and blue on a big tree, completely losing his lovely appearance before. Chapter 223 ¡°Bald monks, smelly monkeys, dead fat pigs¡­ you hurry up and let go of me, I can go around you and never die!¡± Clear but full of resentment and anger, the voice resounded through a mountain forest, startling countless birds. A small figure was firmly tied by a rope and hung upside down from a big tree. This little fart child is naturally Red Boy who was caught. However, Red Boy at this moment has no consciousness or fear of being caught at all. Instead, he is threatening Monk Tang and his entourage without fear. Sun Wukong heard Red Boy¡¯s words and was immediately enraged. He said to Monk Tang, ¡°Master, can I kill this little fart child? How dare you threaten us!¡± ¡°That is, there is no consciousness to be a prisoner, to be killed, to be killed!¡± Pigsy echoed from the side. Pigsy also felt that Red Boy was too arrogant. Although he did not really want to kill Red Boy, he decided to scare him. ¡°If you dare, if you dare to kill me, my father and mother will not let you go!¡± Red Boy got a fright when he heard Sun Wukong and Pigsy¡¯s words. He immediately moved out of his backstage! ¡°Your father and your mother? Hey hey, even if your grandfather comes, it¡¯s not good!¡± Pigsy smiled when she heard these words. She didn¡¯t put Red Boy¡¯s father and mother in her eyes and decided to continue to scare! ¡°You¡­ a dead fat pig, hum, when my father comes, you will regret it!¡± Red Boy will have big eyes such as rounded airways. Pigsy smiled triumphantly: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I¡¯ll just wait!¡± Next to him, Monk Tang listened to the conversation between Pigsy and Red Boy. Looking at Pigsy¡¯s proud appearance, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. Monk Tang is naturally familiar with what kind of person Pigsy is. Although Pigsy is tough now, Monk Tang dares to swear that if this guy knew that Red Boy¡¯s father was Ox Demon King, he would definitely have had cold feet. Later, Monk Tang glanced at Red Boy again and found it interesting. He thought to himself if Ox Demon King knew Red Boy was not his species, how would he react? At the moment, Monk Tang wishes Ox Demon King would appear in front of him now and then tell Ox Demon King his guess. At the thought of Ox Demon King¡¯s reaction to the truth, Monk Tang almost succumbed to the gossip and restless heart. ¡°Master, how do we deal with this little fart child? Can¡¯t we just hang there all the time?¡± Sandy asked at this time, awakening Monk Tang, who will fall into his yy world. Monk Tang, who returned to absolute being, couldn¡¯t help pinching his chin when he heard Sandy¡¯s question. Monk Tang didn¡¯t think about what to do with Red Boy at that time. He just thought about arresting Red Boy, but he didn¡¯t consider how to do it at all. Once again glanced at Red Boy, looking at Red Boy¡¯s white little ass and much more lovely little face than girls, Monk Tang suddenly remembered one thing, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help shining-in the original work Red Boy was a boy, but there were records in unofficial history that Red Boy was actually a girl! At this moment, Monk Tang felt that it was necessary to confirm Red Boy¡¯s gender and give the public a truth! ¡°Thief monk, what are you doing?¡± Feeling Monk Tang¡¯s burning eyes, Red Boy immediately felt a tight whole body and was shocked. Monk Tang smiled when he heard these words: ¡°Amitabfa, I suddenly want to verify the sex of little Almsgiver!¡± When this was said, the whole audience suddenly quieted down and everyone looked at Monk Tang in consternation. -Holy crap, this monk is a pervert! Monk Tang said, ignoring the consternation of the public, his big hand was to lean towards Red Boy-untie his bellyband, and it would be clear at a glance whether Red Boy was a man or a woman! ¡°Ah, dead thief bald, get out of here, don¡¯t come!¡± Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s big hand getting closer and closer, Red Boy just couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, and layers of goosebumps kept appearing. Monk Tang heard Red Boy¡¯s voice. Instead of stopping, he accelerated his speed and his eyes flashed-Red Boy reacted so violently. Is it true that Red Boy is really a little girl? Sun Wukong¡¯s four disciples also came to their senses at this time. Their eyes moved with Monk Tang¡¯s palm. They were also curious about Monk Tang¡¯s actions. Although they felt that Monk Tang was not serious in doing so, the thief monk who could make such actions was their Master who was not serious. Tearing and a very harsh scream sounded at the same time. Red Boy¡¯s bellyband was eventually torn off by Monk Tang-Red Boy¡¯s true face was finally shown in front of everyone. ¡°You are the dead meat, you are the dead meat, dare to take off my clothes!¡± Red Boy screamed repeatedly, and his skin turned red at this moment. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or ashamed. Monk Tang didn¡¯t seem to hear Red Boy screaming, but sighed disappointed and said, ¡°It turned out to be a boy!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong¡¯s four disciples immediately became speechless and disappointed. Fortunately, it was a boy. If you were a girl, you would be a hooligan and would be arrested, okay? Although Monk Tang was a little disappointed that Red Boy was not a girl, he was in a good mood on the whole. In any case, he solved a mystery and confirmed Red Boy¡¯s gender. Therefore, when he was in a good mood, Monk Tang decided to give Red Boy a break. Of course, the main reason why Monk Tang made this decision was that he didn¡¯t want to become a life-and-death enemy with Ox Demon King because of Red Boy, and Monk Tang felt that Red Boy¡¯s real identity could be used at once to add some obstacles to Red Boy¡¯s father. After making this decision, Monk Tang waved to Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Disciples, let¡¯s continue on the road. Let this little fart child enjoy the breeze of nature here and experience it. The wind blows cold balls!¡± After saying this, Monk Tang is turning over and getting on the horse, ready to leave. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy looked at each other. Although they did not understand why Monk Tang let this Red Boy go so simply, the three decided to support Monk Tang¡¯s decision unconditionally, simply tidied up and prepared to leave. Monk Tang¡¯s side decided to let Red Boy go, but Red Boy didn¡¯t want to let Monk Tang go. He stripped off his clothes and wanted to run? There are no doors! Immediately, Red Boy shouted, ¡°Dead thief bald, want to leave? There is no door, eat me a shot!¡± Without saying a word, I saw a stream of water spewing out from Red Boy¡¯s small earthworm. It was indeed the Lich King who had lived for more than 300 years. Although the words were like the same as the small earthworm, the ejected water was like a high-pressure water gun, which was spectacular! Chapter 224 The water was billowing and a torrent of water shot across the sky towards Monk Tang¡¯s bald head, shining in the sun with a different brilliance. The torrent was very fast, just like it was ejected from a water cannon. In a twinkling, it was over a distance of more than ten meters and came to the top of Monk Tang¡¯s head! When Red Boy¡¯s voice sounded, Monk Tang felt a malicious attack on his body. Without any hesitation, he cast ¡°¡®Shrink Into Inches''¡±. The shadow disappeared from Little White Dragon¡¯s horse and appeared in another place. That is, at the same time, the torrent is surging on Little White Dragon. in an instant, Little White Dragon is becoming a horse in the soup! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what a suck, what a suck, my urine taste good?¡± Red Boy couldn¡¯t help laughing when he watched Little White Dragon soaking wet. The only disappointment was that the thief ran away bald-too fast! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dying ~¡± Little White Dragon was furious. the dragon¡¯s mighty rose up into the sky and turned into a silver dragon with fire-breathing eyes. He wanted to swallow Red Boy with one mouthful. However, when he smelled the foul smell, Little White Dragon didn¡¯t waste any time. He took a hard look at Red Boy and jumped up and disappeared in the distance. Little White Dragon was ready to take a good bath to get rid of the foul smell. Monk Tang¡¯s face is as black as the bottom of the pot at the moment. He is in a terrible mood. Although he has not been sprayed, he is still not happy. Looking at Red Boy with a big smile is a dark scold. Sure enough, Xiong Haizi is the most annoying! At the same time, he was extremely sympathetic to Little White Dragon¡¯s experience and hoped that Red Boy¡¯s urine could be easily removed. Otherwise, he would have a psychological shadow when sitting on Little White Dragon¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t want to sit on a pool of urine. Originally, Monk Tang was really ready to let Red Boy go, but after Red Boy¡¯s urine sneak attack, Monk Tang felt that if Red Boy was let go so simply, it would be really sorry to people, sorry to Dan, sorry to himself! As soon as Monk Tang¡¯s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea. When he moved his feet, he appeared beside Red Boy, who was still laughing happily. ¡°Hey, did you feel funny just now?¡± Xiong Haizi is Xiong Haizi. Although he felt that Monk Tang was up to no good, Red Boy smiled proudly: ¡°It¡¯s natural fun. Thieves are bald. Please wait a little longer. I¡¯ll pee all over you and take a bath for you. Ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang smiled more grimly and said, ¡°Is it true? Then I won¡¯t let you pee! ¡± While talking, there was a cold light in his eyes and he looked at Red Boy¡¯s little earthworm. ¡°Thief bald, what are you doing?¡± Red Boy finally panicked again at the moment. Red Boy felt that Monk Tang was up to no good to his little baby and twisted little ass, rubbing his legs, trying to hide his little baby. However, it is useless. The binding is very strong. Although Red Boy¡¯s small earthworms are very small, they cannot be hidden. Monk Tang¡¯s big hand leaned out again, and under Red Boy¡¯s horrified eyes, he hit his very important position again. Next to this, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy all stare big eyes at what Monk Tang is going to do. They always feel that Red Boy himself has made a big death. According to the three people¡¯s understanding of Monk Tang, Red Boy will enjoy the torture of life rather than death next. Under the different eyes of the three men, Monk Tang finally reached an important part. Then, he saw that Monk Tang gave a sharp shot, just like his head broke. His middle finger popped out, and with a loud bang, he landed on Red Boy¡¯s little earthworm! ¡°Oww ¡­ oh ¡­¡± A cry of pain and joy came from Red Boy¡¯s mouth. Well, it was very strange! Later, Red Boy shouted loudly in the mountain forest: ¡°ah, the dying monk is bald, I want to kill you, and dare to play my baby, you are the dead meat!¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang laughed scornfully. At this time, Red Boy still dared to threaten him. Monk Tang could not help but wonder what was in Red Boy¡¯s mind. Then, with a single jerk, the little earthworm was thrown around wildly. ¡°Ow ¡­ oh ¡­ dead thief bald, you still dare to play my baby, you are finished, my father knew will kill you!¡± Red Boy¡¯s mouth rang again with a cry of pain and joy, and continued to threaten Monk Tang! Next to Sun Wukong, Pigsy and Sandy heard Red Boy¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help covering their faces with a slap. They felt that Xiong Haizi¡¯s brain was definitely not good. At this time, they didn¡¯t admit being defeated and even thought about threats. How much water did this brain get into? At the same time, the three also felt chilly on their legs, and looked at Monk Tang with the more awe-the eggy monk and the earthworm-playing monk is really terrible. They must be careful and careful. ¡°yo! Even mouth shut!? However, I just like children who keep their mouths shut! ¡± When Monk Tang heard Red Boy¡¯s threat, he was even more enraged. He was going to play it a few times before he finished. But Monk Tang now decides not to play Red Boy¡¯s admit being defeated, and he will not stop! When Monk Tang made his decision, he acted. His fingers kept popping up, and his left and right sides started to work up and down. There was a sound of surprises. Then there was a different symphony in the sky above the mountain forest-the the surprises of fingers popping up, the splashes of fingers hitting earthworms, and the shrieks of Red Boy in pain and happiness. It was surprisingly harmonious ~ Swish, swish ¡­ Pa pa pa pa pa ¡­ Whoa, whoa, whoa. Oh, oh, oh, oh ¡­ The rise of Monk Tang¡¯s play turned out to be a canter in the middle of the play: ¡°I play left, I play right, I play up, I play down, a set of 100 times, a set of 100 times! I will play again, play again, play again ¡­ I will ask if you are satisfied? ¡± ¡°Meowed ¡­¡± Red Boy finally couldn¡¯t help crying, because Red Boy slowly felt his perception of the baby was slowly disappearing, which scared him, especially when he heard Monk Tang sing a set of songs 100 times. Before this fucking set was finished, it was almost impossible to feel the existence of the baby. If there were more sets, Red Boy felt that he really wanted to say goodbye to his baby. While crying, Red Boy was finally admittedly being defeated, crying: ¡°Stop playing, stop playing, I admit defeat, I was wrong, I apologize, meowed ¡­ I didn¡¯t feel it!¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he laughed, ¡°Oh, now you know admit being defeated? Why did you go so early? You Xiong Haizi are so cheap that you should play! ¡± At the same time, Monk Tang also stopped his finger-pointing, because the goal has been achieved. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Red Boy¡¯s admittedly being defeated is genuine or not. Monk Tang just gives out a bad breath and is refreshed at the moment. Chapter 225 The sun is gradually falling to the west, the crimson glow is spreading to the sky, and the whole world is stained with crimson! Monk Tang is really refreshed at the moment. It is really very pleasant to teach Xiong Haizi a lesson. After glancing at Red Boy, who has changed from a small earthworm to a carrot, Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t help but want to have fun ¡­ and enjoy it. Of course, Monk Tang did not laugh. After calming his mood, he waved to Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Keep going!¡± Say, turn over again on the back of Little White Dragon who has just returned from washing. ¡°Thief bald, do you want to go? It¡¯s late! ¡± However, as soon as the horse was mounted, Red Boy¡¯s voice rang again! Monk Tang and his five disciples were all stunned when they heard these words. They looked at each other and felt that Red Boy was really out of his mind. Then Monk Tang smiled at Red Boy and said, ¡°why? Do you forget the pain after you just got the scar? Do you still want me to play you again? ¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Red Boy heard Monk Tang¡¯s words, and Monk Tang¡¯s bent fingers, just couldn¡¯t help shivering. The following words were even more painful, and his heart could not help but fear. However, Red Boy soon put this fear in his heart and shouted, ¡°Dead thief is bald, don¡¯t be proud. How did you treat me, I will repay you 100 times!¡± ¡°Little devil, unexpectedly still dare to speak threats, really when I have no temper!? Now I will kill you! ¡± Before Red Boy¡¯s voice fell, Sun Wukong saw a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Monkey King Bar appeared in his hands, and a stick smashed into Red Boy¡¯s skull. Sun Wukong was the killer at this moment. Sun Wukong felt that this Red Boy was a scourge sooner or later. It was better to get rid of it earlier. At the same time, Sun Wukong is also a little confused, usually decisive Master of war, how to have a good heart today decided to let go of this little monster! ? Red Boy didn¡¯t expect Sun Wukong to start work when he said he would. He immediately turned pale and shouted, ¡°Father, help me ¡­¡± Monk Tang and others face is also a change, because when Red Boy roar sounded, they felt a monstrous pressure from air infiltration, like a swire magic mountain pressure on the body. At the same time, the stunningly amazing the sinister smell bloomed over the heads of all the people and was enveloped in black demon clouds for a moment within thousands of miles. ¡°Moo ¡­¡± In addition, a deafening cow cry came from the air. And with a click, the air on Monk Tang¡¯s head broke like a mirror. Turbid Iron Bar with a diameter of 100 meters emerged from the chaos. The chaotic air above was like an ancient sky pillar. ¡°Bang dang ¡­¡± There was a loud noise. Monkey King Bar and Rurbid Iron Bar collided and broke out into a terrorist sound wave, destroying all the nearby mountains. ¡°Who?¡± Sun Wukong asked, and then looked at the air where space was broken. There was a very tall figure slowly walking out. The figure was as high as three zhangs. It was huge and amazing. The muscles exposed were like stones exploding in a grave. The veins stood out like old tree roots. On his head was a pair of flashing black light, like piercing the corners of the sky. And it is also very eye-catching to wear. Splendid Mountain Velvet Armor, Sharp Foundation Suede, and Gathering Silk are all good treasures. ¡°Brother Ox! ?¡± Sun Wukong recognized the bearer and was immediately shocked. Is this Ox Demon King? Sun Wukong wondered why this old cow appeared here and blocked his attack! Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are a little bright: unexpectedly, hey hey, Lord Lao Zi, see how I can give you some trouble! At this moment, Red Boy cried and complained about tears streaming down his face: ¡°Father, the monkey is going to kill me, the thief monk is playing my little chirp, and the fat pig also said that it is not good for anyone to come, even if Father comes, he will beat me ¡­¡± Next to this, several Monk Tang people suddenly twitched their corners of the mouth when they heard these words, which is to understand why Red Boy was so unrepentant before. The emotion is to know that Ox Demon King, the backer, has come. Listening to Red Boy¡¯s complaint, several people¡¯s faces suddenly darkened, and Xiong Haizi is Xiong Haizi ¡­ Sun Wukong and Monk Tang are both fine. Listening to Red Boy¡¯s complaint, there was not much response. When Pigsy saw Ox Demon King, she started to feel scared. Especially when she heard Red Boy¡¯s complaint, she felt even more quivering. Some regretted saying those words. Ox Demon KingPigsy really didn¡¯t have the confidence to do it! Pigsy¡¯s small eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at Red Boy, teary-eyed- damn¡¯s, you said earlier that your father was Ox Demon King. ¡°Hum!¡± Feeling Pigsy¡¯s eyes, Red Boy immediately lifted his head proudly and snorted, ignoring it. Ox Demon King fell to the ground and looked at Red Boy, who was hanging on a tree. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then he heard Red Boy¡¯s complaint and even blew smoke out of his nostrils. He said angrily, ¡°Sun Wukong, you want to kill my son? Pigsy, you want to hit me? Tang Sanzang, how dare you play my son¡¯s penis! ?¡± While Ox Demon King was talking, he saved Red Boy from hanging on the tree with one hand holding a stick and one move. He also untied the seal on Red Boy and put him on his shoulder. Red Boy was relieved when he got out of trouble. At the moment when the seal was released, he was able to run his magic power, turning the little earthworm that had become a carrot back into a little earthworm, and putting his bellyband back on his body, before he said to Ox Demon King again: ¡°Father, you must make the decision for me, arrest them all, and I will deal with them myself!¡± ¡°Good good, I will make the decision for you, you and watch the fun!¡± Ox Demon King said after hearing Red Boy¡¯s words, he was indulgent and gave a big hand and gently rubbed Red Boy¡¯s little head. He has been raising Redboy for more than 300 years so Ox Demon King spoiled Red Boy a lot. ¡°Brother Ox, what did you say? Is this goblins your son? ¡± Sun Wukong was a little dumbfounded. His eyes scanned Ox Demon King and Red Boy back and forth-Damnit, who would believe that you are father and son? ¡°Hum!¡± Ox Demon King snorted and said, ¡°Not my son, but yours? Sun Wukong, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I will teach you a good lesson for my son today. No one can run! ¡± See Ox Demon King really has a hands-on posture. Although Sun Wukong a bit unbelieved that Ox Demon King and Red Boy are father and son, he doesn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship with the sworn brother. Sun Wukong just said, ¡°Brother Ox, this is a misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. If I know this child is my nephew, how can I bully him?¡± ¡°This is definitely a misunderstanding!¡± Pigsy continued beside him. Pigsy didn¡¯t want to fight Ox Demon King with a good reputation of the king of ¡°razing land¡±. ¡°Hum, Monkey Sun, don¡¯t take advantage of me. Who is your nephew?¡± Red Boy did not like to say it, and then looked at Ox Demon King pitifully. The small face was really cute. Ox Demon King¡¯s heart melted at the sight of this, and then he uttered a deafening roar of cattle: ¡°Moo ¡­ bastard dead monkey watching my stick!¡± The moment the words were shouted out, Turbid Iron Bar in Oxdemoking¡¯s hand was smashed under Sun Wukong¡¯s head! Chapter 226 Turbid Iron Bar is an ancient magic weapon. Its power is helpless. It is horrible at a moment. When a stick falls, the space burst immediately. Bomb CracCrac¡­ ¡­ Countless space debris lashed out in all directions, covering a hundred miles, all under the pressure of terror. In the face of such a formidable stick, Monk Tang and others were all evasive and had no intention of hard-connecting. ¡°Wow, my father is so cool!¡± Red Boy clapped his little hands and applauded, and his words of praise were not stingy. Although no one was hit, Ox Demon King was triumphantly laughing when he heard Red Boy was praising him: ¡°Good son, let¡¯s see how I deal with them gives. Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang, you don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Monk Tang was stunned when he heard these words and then laughed, ¡°Ox Demon King, I am not running away. I am not worth it for you.¡± Hearing these words, Ox Demon King stopped subconsciously and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not worth for the king. What does this mean?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s mouth was lifted and he said, ¡°Ox Demon King, are you sure Red Boy is your son?¡± As soon as Monk Tang said this, Ox Demon King¡¯s pair of bull¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. An extremely dangerous breath burst out from Ox Demon King and said, ¡°Tang Sanzang, what do you mean by this?¡± When Ox Demon King spoke, his eyes glistened and he looked up and down at Monk Tang, thinking: Does this Tang Sanzang know anything? ¡°what do you mean? Of course, it means literally. Red Boy is not your kind at all. Ox Demon King is a magic cow in itself, but I don¡¯t notice any blood of magic cow in Red Boy. I don¡¯t need to say more about this. You should have sensed it long ago! ¡± When Monk Tang Kan Kan talked about it, he did not realize that Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes were gone. When this was said, Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples all showed an epiphany. Looking at Ox Demon King and Red Boy, they immediately understood why there was such a big difference between father and son in appearance! Red Boy was in a hurry when he heard these words. He said angrily, ¡°Dead thief is bald. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you want to sow discord?¡± While speaking, Red Boy couldn¡¯t help looking at Ox Demon King¡¯s cheek. Looking at Ox Demon King without any special reaction was a sigh of relief. In fact, Red Boy had long suspected that he might not be Ox Demon King¡¯s son, because, in Red Boy¡¯s view, Ox Demon King is really ugly, with a bull¡¯s head and a bull¡¯s horn and a bull¡¯s nose. It is like an upright cow! However, Red Boy is very smart and has never raised such a question, because Ox Demon King is really good to him. As for who his father is, Red Boy is not too curious. I just didn¡¯t expect that today this thief monk broke this window paper face to face, making Red Boy nervous! Ox Demon King did not seem to notice Red Boy¡¯s eyes. After hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, he frowned. Numerous thoughts flashed through his mind at this moment, and then his eyebrows spread out quickly. He said, ¡°Tang Sanzang, you really talk nonsense. Red Boy is the son of this king. He does not look like this king because Red Boy inherited his mother¡¯s looks and blood.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, Ox Demon King¡¯s response was really beyond his expectation. This reflected that he was too calm. Monk Tang always felt something was wrong, but he did not think deeply. Instead, he gritted his teeth to organize the language and spoke again-Monk Tang really did not believe he could not convince Ox Demon King. ¡°Ox Demon King, do you know these things?¡± Monk Tang took out a handful of fairy beans and asked. ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s the fairy bean my son used to scatter beans into soldiers. It was given to him by his mother and the iron fan. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes narrowed again and said. ¡°Question? There is a big problem, Ox Demon King. You are the king of ¡°razing land ¡°.I don¡¯t believe your eyes will be very poor. You should be able to see the particularity of these fairy beans. Only Taoist immortals in a healthful court can make them, and they are not ordinary Taoist immortals. How did your wife get them? Did you buy it? Should she not have the ability to buy it? Even with Ox Demon King¡¯s skill, it is impossible to buy the same fairy beans! ?¡± Monk Tang said. Ox Demon King¡¯s pupil shrinks and says, ¡°Tang Sanzang, what exactly do you want to express? Ben Wang has no time to talk nonsense with you. ¡± While Ox Demon King was speaking, Yu Guangwei glanced at Red Boy with a sigh in his heart-it seems that Tang Sanzang really saw some problems. Is the fact going to be made public? No, it¡¯s not the best time yet ¡­ Monk Tang was a little confused when he heard these words. He felt that he had hit the cotton with one punch. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable. Ox Demon King¡¯s reaction was really too Damn it abnormal. He didn¡¯t feel too much anger on Ox Demon King. He was as calm as a watcher of the fund. He managed to calm down the mood and continued: ¡°The fairy bean thing aside, let¡¯s talk about Red Boy¡¯s blood avatar, according to my observation, Red Boy¡¯s blood avatar should be Irresistible Flame! ? But also very pure! But Ox Demon King, you don¡¯t seem to be able to resist, do you? ¡± ¡°so what? Perhaps Red Boy is hereditary the iron fan princess? ¡± Ox Demon King said this way, his eyes flashing darkly, and he felt that Monk Tang knew a little too much. ¡°Nonsense, Princess Iron Fan doesn¡¯t have Irresistible Flame!¡± Pigsy took the conversation with strange eyes and retorted. After hearing these words, Monk Tang threw Pigsy a¡¯ well done¡¯ look and continued, ¡°Ox Demon King, you see, your wife Princess Iron Fan doesn¡¯t know anything about Irresistible Flame, presumably you know it too? !¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Ox Demon King, on the other hand, smiled and said nothing this time, making it hard to see his inner thoughts. Monk Tang was stunned by Ox Demon King¡¯s smile. This is really wrong. It¡¯s all so obvious. Ox Demon King¡¯s reaction is really different from expected. Monk Tang even has a feeling that Ox Demon King is playing the fool. Did Ox Demon King already know about the princess iron fan¡¯s affair with Lord Lao Zi? An idea occurred in Monk Tang¡¯s mind at this moment. However, it was immediately thrown out of his mind, because it was impossible and logically illogical. Ox Demon King would definitely have skyrocketed if he knew that his wife had cheated. Is the name of the king of ¡°razing land¡± is nothing to Ox Demon King? None of Sun Wukong¡¯s seven sworn brothers has a good temper. But what went wrong? Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help scratching his head, looking at Ox Demon King, who was still not angry. For the first time, Monk Tang felt a little blind and couldn¡¯t understand a person. My thoughts are rolling. Monk Tang knows that he must have some unknown factors, and those factors must be the reason why Ox Demon King is not angry yet. However, no matter what Monk Tang thinks and how he remembers, he cannot find the relevant factors. He heaved a sigh of relief. If he cannot find it, then just forget it. Moreover, he has a stubborn temper. Monk Tang does not believe that Ox Demon King cannot be angry and let him go for Lord Lao Zi. Yes, the purpose of Monk Tang¡¯s saying so much is to let Ox Demon King find trouble with Lord Lao Zi. This is also why Monk Tang released Red Boy before. Monk Tang wanted to use Red Boy¡¯s real identity to let Ox Demon King rock the boat with Lord Lao Zi. Ox Demon King was the one who rocks the boat with Lord Lao Zi, so when Ox Demon King appeared, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes would shine. Chapter 227 The purple light sparkles, the woods sway with the wind, the purple glow rises into the sky, reflecting a piece of purple in the sky, which is mysterious and unusual. This is a vast island, located on the South China Sea, with countless purple fairy bamboos on it. This is the center of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the bamboo grove in the South China Sea! At this moment Guanyin Bodhisattva is sitting on the lotus table, learning the Tao and principles of heaven and earth, and many visions are born and dissipated beside her. the Taoist boy and girl besides stare big eyes looking at many visions, eyes full of worship. Hua ~ A giant carp with red and gold color and a length of several zhangs also surfaced in the pond not far away at this moment. Suddenly, Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was sitting on the lotus table, opened his eyes and her a pair of eyes lookout in the sky. Only Guanyin Bodhisattva held out one of her jade hand and counted one her finger lightly. A smile appeared on her flawless face and she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to bring Red Boy back!¡± While speaking, a kind of tender and kindness flowed through Guanyin¡¯s eyes. the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the lotus table under her turned into a light and disappeared! ¡­ The sun has fallen below the horizon and the sky is gradually darkening. Monk Tang¡¯s analysis of Red Boy¡¯s life experience is not over yet. Although Monk Tang has a dry mouth and even a feeling of casting pearls before swine at the moment, Monk Tang has not given up. Monk Tang will spare no effort to make trouble for Lord Lao Zi. Monk Tang is a man who bears grudges. After drinking a mouthful of cool watermelon juice, Monk Tang continued to open his mouth: ¡°Ox Demon King, let¡¯s forget fairy beans and Irresistible Flame. Let¡¯s talk about your wife Princess Iron Fan. If I remember correctly, does Princess Iron Fan seem to have a Palm-Leaf Fan in her hand?¡± ¡°Yes, she has a Palm-Leaf Fan!¡± Ox Demon King nodded, his eyes flashing, and his heart was very surprised at the moment. I didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to know so many things ¡­ Although he was wrong in the general direction, he was shocked enough! ¡°it¡¯s good to have it, but I remember Palm-Leaf Fan appeared in pairs, divided into yin one and yang one, all treasures of Lord Lao Zi, but why did a Palm-Leaf Fan appear in the hands of Princess Iron Fan? Ox Demon King, haven¡¯t you thought about the reason? Could it be Princess Iron Fan who picked it up? Will you believe this statement? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are slightly bright, so he asked. -mom a chicken, I said so obviously, if he doesn¡¯t understand what meaning, he is really a big stupid cow! ¡°Yes, I trust her!! I believed what she said unconditionally!¡± However, Ox Demon King¡¯s answer was so unexpected that it almost made Monk Tang vomit blood. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were wide open. Looking at Ox Demon King, he felt that Ox Demon King was really hopeless. He took a deep breath and pressed down the blood that was almost gushing out. He said, ¡°All right, Ox Demon King, you won. I¡¯ll say one last word. Do you believe it or not!¡± At the moment, Monk Tang feels that there is no need to waste words with Ox Demon King. Just tell him the truth! Monk Tang cleared his throat and said: ¡°Ox Demon King, let¡¯s put it this way, Red Boy is not your son, but the son of your wife and Lord Lao Zi. You are cuckolded. How about this? are you angry? You must have guessed. ¡± After all, Monk Tang is just keeping a close eye on Ox Demon King, preparing to see Ox Demon King¡¯s reaction and at the same time guarding against Ox Demon King going mad and hurting himself. However, the picture that Ox Demon King went rage is not expected to happen. Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Ox Demon King still looks the same. Even Monk Tang still sees a sneer look in Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes. That kind of sneer makes Monk Tang feel like he is a fool in Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes and it makes Monk Tang very uncomfortable. Monk Tang was a little confused and frowned-this is too fucking wrong, Ox Demon King¡¯s reaction is definitely not what it should be! All of a sudden, Monk Tang had a flash of light. He looked at Ox Demon King with horror, and the idea he had not long ago resurfaced in his mind. Monk Tang overthrew all his speculation not long ago. There may not be any special factors with this. The fact is that it is so absurd and unruly. The reason that most people don¡¯t believe is probably the real reason! Because only in this way can it be explained why Ox Demon King is not angry. How amazing! Looking at Ox Demon King, I couldn¡¯t help shouting the word ¡°you won¡± in my heart. This Ox Demon King is the modern version of ¡°Brother Liang¡±. At this moment, Monk Tang felt that Ox Demon King¡¯s name was really in vain, and it also made Monk Tang understand that there is no absolute thing in the world! Monk Tang felt that Ox Demon King should have known that Princess Iron Fan cheated on him and Red Boy was not his son, but Ox Demon King chose to forgive and forgive Princess Iron Fan, and he has been as a free father for more than 300 years without complaint, raising Lord Lao Zi¡¯s son for more than 300 years. at this moment, Monk Tang thought he knew the truth! Although the words of Monk Tang did not make Ox Demon King angry, they did make Red Boy angry. He hated Monk Tang very much in his heart. He wanted to cut Monk Tang pieces immediately. He shouted angrily: ¡°Dead bald, how dare to talk nonsense. You are really dead. I am going to kill you!¡± Say, he jumped up from the shoulders of Ox Demon King, Flaming Spear was burning in flames, pierced the air, and went toward Monk Tang, trying to kill Monk Tang to relieve the hatred in his heart. ¡°Bold, you little demon still dare to attack? I am still here!¡± At the moment Red Boy started, Sun Wukong also moved, throwing the Monkey King Bar in his hand at Flaming Spear. With a sonorous sound, the sound of a golden iron strike resounded through the air, and the scorching shock wave spread in all directions. At the same time, Red Boy also cried out in pain that Sun Wukong had smashed him and flew him out. without the blessing of bellyband warfare, Red Boy was not yet Sun Wukong¡¯s opponent to confront him. However, Sun Wukong did not hurt the killer because of the Ox Demon King. Red Boy only flew backward for a distance, stabilizing himself and then said to Ox Demon King with injustice: ¡°Father, look at that dead monkey, he dares to bully me in front of you. Father, you have to take it out on behalf of me!¡± While Red Boy was talking, he looked at Ox Demon King with his big eyes full of tears of injustice. His heart was also uneasy. He was afraid that Ox Demon King really believed Monk Tang¡¯s words. It would be too bad if this cheap father did not stand up for him! And Ox Demon King didn¡¯t disappoint Red Boy. When he saw Red Boy being smashed by Sun Wukong and Monkey King Bar, his eyes flashed with a flash of fire and a roar of moo, which was a move. The ancient magic Turbid Iron Bar swung round and smashed towards Sun Wukong. At the moment, war is imminent. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that although Ox Demon King is extremely fierce in his moves, in fact, he planed his strike. The blow just made a huge noise¡­ Chapter 228 At the moment when Turbiro Bar fell and the war was imminent, Monk Tang¡¯s face became very strange. Because at this moment, the prompt of the system suddenly sounded and a new task was released. Monk Tang has admiration for the system that the system came right on time! ¡°ding dong, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden side task: guess who Red Boy¡¯s parents are? rewards are a total of 10 billion! ¡± ¡°Ding Dong, this task is a time-limited task. the time is 15 minutes!¡± Listening to the system¡¯s prompt tone, Monk Tang was happy. The system especially gave him EXP. As for the limited time, Monk Tang ignored it. Not to mention a quarter of an hour, even one minute was more than enough. Ignoring the impending war, I immediately began to answer in my mind: ¡°Lord Lao Zi and princess iron fan!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, sorry for the wrong answer, please give the correct answer!¡± What? Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Monk Tang was immediately lost and his smile suddenly froze on his face! ¡°Wrong answer? System, are you playing with me? How can I answer wrong? Lord Lao Zi is not Red Boy¡¯s father? Princess Iron Fan is not Red Boy¡¯s mother-in-law? ¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help talking to the system in his mind. ¡°ding dong, Lord Lao Zi is indeed Red Boy¡¯s biological father, but who told you that Red Boy¡¯s biological mother was Princess Iron Fan? Don¡¯t forget, this world is not the original world you know. everything is possible ¡­ ¡± Monk Tang opened his mouth when he heard these words, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute the system. Indeed, when Monk Tang thinks about it now, it seems that even the original book does not make it clear that Red Boy¡¯s mother is Princess Iron Fan. However, Princess Iron Fan is not Red Boy¡¯s biological mother, so who will be? Monk Tang suddenly felt his head was getting bigger. He thought he was sending a sub-question. Now it seems that the difficulty is really great. He put his eyes on Red Boy, looking at Red Boy ¡®s white and cute face. At this moment Monk Tang unexpectedly has a strange sense of familiarity, the eyes, as if seen somewhere! However, at that time, Monk Tang was somewhat shocked and could not remember where he had met. At this moment, Monk Tang raised his perception to the maximum, observing and sensing everything about Red Boy carefully. Also don¡¯t say, under careful induction is really found, although the sinister smell on Red Boy¡¯s body diffuses, that¡¯s just the surface. Under the dense ¡°the sinister smell¡±, it turned out to be the dense and pure immortal light. the sinister smell seemed to exist especially to cover up the immortal light, like a shabby coat to cover up the luxurious underwear inside. Not only that, Monk Tang further sensed Red Boy¡¯s blood, and then he was surprised. In fact, Red Boy does not have the blood of Ox Demon King, nor does she seem to have the blood of the princess iron fan. Princess Iron Fan is a Rasetsu people, also known as the Rasetsu ghost race. It is a special race, not a human race nor a demon race. The offspring of its birth will more or less have the flavor of Rasetsu. But on Red Boy, Monk Tang did not feel the blood of Rasetsu. After careful induction, Red Boy¡¯s blood is very pure, actually all is the blood of the human race! Under this circumstance, Monk Tang really confirmed that Red Boy was not the son of Oxdemoking and Princess Iron Fan, and Red Boy¡¯s mother was someone else. Monk Tang touched his chin, feeling that things had really changed. He also understood why Ox Demon King was not angry, because Ox Demon King was not even cuckolded, and Ox Demon King should have known the truth of the matter long ago, and even Ox Demon King might have known who Red Boy¡¯s real mother was, so he was not angry when he stimulated Ox Demon King like that! With a slight shake of his head, Monk Tang set aside Ox Demon King¡¯s expression and began to analyze Red Boy¡¯s biological mother again. The time is only 15 minutes, which must not be wasted. Soon, Monk Tang analyzed Red Boy¡¯s blood and found out that Red Boy¡¯s biological mother is also a human race, and his mother should still be a human race who has attained immortality and has a high status. Because it is too difficult for a fairy of low status to get in touch with Lord Lao Zi, not to mention being able to combine with Lord Lao Zi to have Red Boy! Thousands of thoughts kept flashing in Monk Tang¡¯s head, searching for the possible person. Although there are many female immortals in the heavens and the world, the ones with lofty status are a little bit. After analyzing all the female immortals who may be Red Boy¡¯s mother, Monk Tang was disappointed to find that none of them met the requirements. Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled up, wondering if he had missed anyone! This way, when Monk Tang was analyzing who Red Boy¡¯s real mother was, the battle between Sun Wukong and Ox Demon King was about to begin, but at that moment a colorful glow filled the sky, and a beautiful figure stepped on the lotus platform and appeared in the air overhead. Looking at this familiar special effect, Monk Tang knew who the bearer was, and Monk Tang was not surprised at all. According to the original story, Guanyin Bodhisattva really should have appeared at this time to bring Red Boy back to heaven as Sudhana. Of course, the difference is that the original Guanyin Bodhisattva was asked to come over by Sun Wukong, and this Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared by itself at this moment. With the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Ox Demon King gave up the fight with Sun Wukong and immediately greet her: ¡°Bodhisattva!¡± At the moment when he bowed his head, a strange glow passed from Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes, but others did not find it because of the bowed his head. ¡°Mmm!¡± For Ox Demon King, Guanyin Bodhisattva only gave a slight grunt, and then her eyes were on Red Boy. As for Monk Tang and others, Guanyin Bodhisattva chose to ignore them directly this time. A tender look passed in Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s eyes, and then Guanyin Bodhisattva said again, ¡°Ox Demon King, I am short of a lad beside me. Seeing Red Boy looks pretty, I wonder if he can be a Sudhana lad with me?¡± With Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s words, Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes flashed a little, but he still laughed happily: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, since the Bodhisattva likes him, then in accordance with the Bodhisattva¡¯s wishes, my son will go to you to be a Sudhana and serve around you!¡± ¡°what? Father, I will not go! ¡± Red Boy is a bit lost. Why did he suddenly become Sudhana of Guanyin Bodhisattva? Red Boy didn¡¯t want to be a monk, what Sudhana? Being a carefree mountain king is the best for him! Say, Red Boy is ready to turn around and leave. Ox Demon King immediately frowned and shouted, ¡°No, you have to go. Sudhana is a good job in heaven. People are long for it.¡± At the same time, a big hand leaned out, trapped Red Boy, who was about to leave and handed it to Guanyin Bodhisattva in person. Chapter 229 Colorful glow shines in the sky. A huge lotus platform is suspended in the air. Guanyin Bodhisattva stands in the middle of the lotus platform. Her eyes look at Red Boy sitting in front of her with endless compassion. Her eyes cannot help flowing past with a touch of love and disappear quickly. Red Boy is a little confused now, don¡¯t understand why he was suddenly ¡°sold¡± by his father? Being a monk or Sudhana is not what Red Boy wants. he wants to be at ease! Red Boy wanted to jump off the lotus table, but Red Boy was helpless to find that at the moment when he was brought to the lotus table by Guanyin Bodhisattva, his magic power and physical strength were completely sealed and he could not move. Sun Wukong came to Monk Tang and asked, ¡°Master, what is going on?¡± At the moment, Sun Wukong also has a little bit muddled. why did Ox Demon King suddenly ¡°sell¡± Red Boy to Guanyin Bodhisattva? ¡°Sell¡± son for glory? Sun Wukong feels that this sworn brother seems to have lost some of his momenta compared with the man when they were young in the past. Although the two men did not really meet, Sun Wukong noticed that Ox Demon King had changed a lot compared with that year, not in strength, but in momentum. Monk Tang shook his head and was a little confused when he heard these words. Monk Tang remembered in the original book that after Red Boy was taken away by Guanyin Bodhisattva, Ox Demon King and his wife were unwilling to let their son leave them. However, the Ox Demon King in front of him was not unwilling but took the initiative to send Red Boy to Guanyin. This is really too big a contrast to what Monk Tang knows about Ox Demon King. ¡°Father, how can you do this?¡± Red Boy was not angry. He felt that his father today was so different from his normal father that he felt like a different person. He couldn¡¯t help asking. Hearing Red Boy¡¯s words, Ox Demon King¡¯s eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes flashed with a twinkle. However, when he saw Guanyin Bodhisattva from the corner of his eye, he completely snuffed out the attachment with Red Bod and said, ¡°My son, you promise me you will do a good job next to Bodhisattva in the future. Please don¡¯t mess around and make trouble. I have other things to do ¡­¡± Ox Demon King said that it was just like a streamer disappearing into the sky. The one who walked away was called simply and thoroughly, making everyone stunned. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva took one look at the departing Ox Demon King with admiring eyes, then withdrew his eyes and once again fell on Red Boy. The kindness in his eyes became more intense, and then the colorful rays of sunlight flourished. The figures of Guanyin Bodhisattva and Red Boy slowly dissipated in the colorful rays of sunlight. Throughout the process, Guanyin Bodhisattva treated Monk Tang and his party as air. ¡°they are gone! ?¡± Looking at the empty space, Pigsy blinked and said. ¡°Master, do you feel that Guanyin Bodhisattva and Red Boy look a bit alike!¡± Then Sandy began to speak! ¡°hmm?¡± The crowd was stunned when they heard these words, and then they reacted. Sandy did not say anything, and the crowd did not notice anything. However, after Sandy¡¯s reminder, all of them felt a shock and recalled the looks of Red Boy and Guanyin Bodhisattva. They found that there were indeed many similarities, but there were so many similar people in the world that Sun Wukong and others did not think elsewhere. However, Monk Tang is different from him. He wouldn¡¯t have thought much about it if he hadn¡¯t received the time-limited task. However, after knowing that Red Boy¡¯s biological mother had another person, Sandy reminded him ¡­ Holy crap! A bold idea was born in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. In addition, Monk Tang realized that one of his previous thoughts was also clear. He had seen some familiarity with Red Boy¡¯s appearance before. Now Monk Tang immediately understood that the reason why Red Boy felt familiar with his appearance was because of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva down. If this is what he thought, it would be great fun! If this were to bring the matter out, it would definitely be the big news that shook the world. It was a good front-page headline. Ignoring what Sun Wukong¡¯s disciples were saying, I gave the answer again in my mind. my mood was somewhat complicated. when I wanted to answer correctly, I also expected to answer the wrong ~ ¡°Ding Dong, I¡¯m sorry, the answer is wrong, but it is very close to the correct answer, please cheer up!¡± The voice of the system immediately sounded, and Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief. It was better not to be Guanyin! After that, Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled up uncontrollably. Who would it be if it wasn¡¯t Guanyin? Monk Tang¡¯s head is bigger! Very close to the correct answer-Monk Tang remembered the system and understood that even if Red Boy¡¯s mother was not Guanyin Bodhisattva. However, Red Boy¡¯s mother also has very close ties with Guanyin Bodhisattva ¡­ Do you think Guanyin Bodhisattva has any sisters? One thought after another kept beating and flashing in Monk Tang¡¯s head. However, as soon as this idea appeared, Monk Tang immediately shook his head. Monk Tang did not remember any sisters in Guanyin Bodhisattva. But Monk Tang also couldn¡¯t think of any fairy who was similar in appearance to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Suddenly, the story of Guanyin Bodhisattva began to flow rapidly in Monk Tang¡¯s mind, thinking of all sorts of things about Guanyin Bodhisattva. Although there are no sisters in Guanyin Bodhisattva, she has past lives. Guanyin Bodhisattva is not born in a bodhisattva. As far as Monk Tang knows, before Guanyin was reincarnated and rebuilt as one of the Great Four Buddhas, She was a great immortal with high status. If the Three Qing and others were regarded as the first generation immortals in the heavens and the earth, then Guanyin Bodhisattva in her previous life was the second generation immortals in the heaven and the earth. It is also for this reason that Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s position in the Western Heaven is higher than that of many Buddhas and after reincarnation and restoration she knows everything about Buddhism and Taoism, which have enabled her to become a Bodhisattva, even on an equal footing with Tathagata, You know, in the Buddhist realm of the Western Heaven, Buddha is one rank higher than Bodhisattva. Only a few people can do this in the Western Heaven ¡­ Monk Tang scratched his head and remembered Guanyin¡¯s name in her previous life. A moment later, he remembered-Cihang Taoist! Yes, the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s previous life was Cihang Taoist, and she was also a very high-ranking fairy. She was the only female disciple of Primordial Supreme Lord. She was one of the Twelve Gold Fairy in that year, and she was renowned. Only that is a thing of the past. After the War of Enchanting the Gods, all twelve golden immortals are gone. Some were dead, some fled, and the rest became recluses. And Cihang Taoist abandoned the reincarnation of the immortals, rebuilt and converted to the Western religion, which is now the Buddhism in the Western Heaven, and became the present Guanyin Bodhisattva. Chapter 230 After Sandy¡¯s¡¯ reminder¡¯, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help thinking about the past lives of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Cihang Taoist is the past life of Guanyin Bodhisattva. According to the relationship, Cihang Taoist is also Lord Lao Zi¡¯s nephew. It is not difficult to get in touch with Lord Lao Zi. Moreover, it is entirely possible for Lord Lao Zi to hook up with fairies when he was not old. After thinking about it, Monk Tang gave a wry smile and felt that his brain seemed too big. But now that I have thought of it, Monk Tang gave the answer for the third time with the attitude of giving it a try: ¡°System, Lord Lao Zi is Red Boy¡¯s biological father, and Cihang Taoist is Red Boy¡¯s biological mother, is it correct?¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, correct answer, complete the answer within the time limit. I will reward you 100 billion experience points.¡± Monk Tang heard the sound of the system and was stunned. Is it true? At that time, Monk Tang didn¡¯t know what to say. At last, he could only express his true thoughts at this moment with the words ¡°the fairy circle is really such mess¡±. Although he feels a little messy in the wind, after knowing Red Boy¡¯s real mother, Monk Tang analyzed that Cihang Taoist completely conforms to the previous analysis of Red Boy¡¯s mother¡¯s human set-a fairy, noble and pure human race, and is easy to see Lord Lao Zi. In addition, Red Boy¡¯s mother is Cihang Taoist, which can explain many unexplained places before. In the past, when Monk Tang read the original book and watched movies and TV plays, he had a doubt. That is why Red Boy, the son of an ox demon, can become Sudhana. The position of Sudhana is definitely a great job. Being Sudhana, you can easily get Taoism teaching from Guanyin. it is a job that no one else can get even they make every attempt. But Red Boy did nothing, and he got it easily, and it was the way you can¡¯t do anything without doing it. At that time, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t understand why Guanyin Bodhisattva had to make Red Boy to be Sudhana! Although at that time, Monk Tang speculated that Red Boy¡¯s father was Lord Lao Zi, believing that Guanyin Bodhisattva did so for his sake. But at the moment, after knowing that Red Boy is the son of Cihang Taoist, Monk Tang understood a deeper truth. This is clearly a mother¡¯s love. Although after the reincarnation and reconstruction of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it can be said that she cut off the relationship of Cihang Taoist. It is totally unnecessary to do this for Red Boy, but a mother¡¯s love is so great that even she reincarnated and reconstructed she cannot be cut off the relationship between mother and son. Although Monk Tang knew who Red Boy¡¯s real parents are, the new question is, why did Ox Demon King and Princess Iron Fan bring up a son for Lord Lao Zi over 300 years? Addiction to raising a son? Absolutely not! After some thinking, Monk Tang analyzed the general reason, that is, interests! Looking back on the family history of Ox Demon King and Princess Iron Fan and the experiences of Ox Demon King and Princess Iron Fan in the past 300 to 400 years, Monk Tang found that the living conditions of the couple before and after the Red Boy had been born were simply changed like earth. Before Red Boy appeared, Ox Demon King¡¯s life was very bad. He was wanted by Healy Court, and he was hunted by Healy Court all the time. It was no better than Sun Wukong at that time. However, after Red Boy appeared, the wanted man by heavenly court disappeared very quickly. Since then, he has been very free and easy, and even has time and money to have mistresses! You know, one of the seven sworn brothers of Ox Demon King is worse than the other. Sun Wukong was suppressed and the other five almost disappeared. Ox Demon King has no reason to live so well. He is completely backed by someone behind his back so that he could live well. Princess Iron Fan has been Red Boy¡¯s cheap mother for more than 300 years. Naturally, she was not white. Before, Princess Iron Fan was just an ordinary little fairy cultivated by the ghost clan. She had no title at all, let alone any status. However, with Red Boy, Princess Iron Fan became a famous iron fan fairy. She was in charge of the weather in the Flaming Mountain. When she was fine, she took out the Yin Palm-Leaf Fan to face the Flaming Mountain fan a few times and could get a lot of sacrifices. It was definitely a cool horse. Before he knew that Cihang Taoist was Red Boy¡¯s mother, Monk Tang thought that Lord Lao Zi had given princess iron fan the job of raising a mistress, but now it seems that it is clearly a benefit. Monk Tang guesses that even Palm-Leaf Fan, which is of yin attribute in the hands of princess iron fan, is also one of the benefits Lord Lao Zi covets for princess iron fan. otherwise, how could Lord Lao Zi¡¯s treasure be in the hands of the princess iron fan? Of course, it is not known whether Lord Lao Zi Monk Tang other unspeakable purposes. Of course, this is all Monk Tang¡¯s conjecture. as to whether the truth is true or not, it is only to ask Ox Demon King and princess iron fan! However, in any case, Monk Tang is sort of smoothing out the complicated relationship around Red Boy. What a mess! Although Monk Tang wants to understand the relationship between Red Boy and Oxdemoking and Princess Iron Fan, a new problem arises again, that is, the age of Red Boy. If Red Boy is the child of Cihang Taoist and Lord Lao Zi, then his age is definitely more than 300 years old! For this, Monk Tang questioned the system: ¡°System, isn¡¯t Red Boy over 300 years old? The timing is not right! ¡± System: ¡°who told the host Red Boy was only over 300 years old? Has it been mentioned in the original work? ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang muddled, then held his chin for a moment and shook his head. The original book does not mention the specific age of Red Boy, but only mentions that Red Boy has been practicing in the volcano for more than 300 years and has become an Irresistible Flame. as for his specific age, it is still a mystery. The book never mentions when Red Boy was born. Only for a long time, people regard Red Boy¡¯s training time in the volcano as Red Boy¡¯s age! But in fact, Red Boy was born long ago, and it was only a secret until Lord Lao Zi found parents like Ox Demon King. With this in mind, Monk Tang found that Red Boy¡¯s real age may be much older than Sun Wukong¡¯s, and the date of birth may be pushed back to before the third great disaster of heaven and earth, the War of Enchanting Gods. As for the reason why Red Boy has lived so long and is not as strong as Sun Wukong, it is probably due to being sealed. This can also explain from the side why Red Boy can¡¯t be heard before he appeared beside Ox Demon King. Chapter 231 Mountain after mountain rose up, the essence of which spurted into the sky, with ancient trees and forests, flowing silver waterfalls and fierce birds flying. ¡°ah ¡­ don¡¯t kill me, holy monk, don¡¯t kill me ~¡± screams and cries of mercy kept coming from between Monk Tang¡¯s hands. And there is a horrible evil spirit surging between Monk Tang¡¯s hands, turning into various faces. Some are ferocious and horrible, some are delicate and touching, and some are incomparable in beauty ¡­ All kinds of things turn into mercy. In the terror of the evil spirit, there are beads of gold or silver screaming back and forth, it is fairy beans. Monk Tang is preparing to wipe out the fairy beans at the moment, probably sensing the crisis of life and death. goblins, hidden in the fairy beans, popped out one by one. First, they threatened, but after seeing Monk Tang unmoved, they all begged for mercy. However, Monk Tang is not the kind of person who softens at random. Although the spirit in these fairy beans is also a poor demon in some ways, it is definitely not a good demon. You can know by looking at the horrible evil spirit that it is only produced if you don¡¯t know how many innocent creatures have been killed, so it is the best choice to get rid of it. Monk Tang¡¯s whole body is surging with Buddha¡¯s power, and two golden grinding discs are formed between his two palms. They are slowly rotating and making creaking noises. That¡¯s the sound of fairy beans being crushed. Every time the millstone rotates, the creaking and screaming sound will ring out violently. Later, the fairy beans in the middle of the millstone exploded and turned into dust. goblins¡¯ spirit hidden in the fairy beans was crushed into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. The evil spirit and resentment were also eliminated. At the same time, Monk Tang¡¯s mind is also continuously ringing system prompt tone: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding experience points200000 experience points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding the experience points with 300000 Experience Points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding experience points200000 experience points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding the experience points with 300000 Experience Points!¡± ¡­ When the last bean was crushed to a powder, Monk Tang, sitting on Little White Dragon¡¯s back, shot a golden light in his eyes. At the same time slowly spit out a breath, will surge of Buddha force back into the body. At the moment, all goblins swoon among the fairy beans was wiped out. However, Monk Tang did not get up immediately but opened the character panel. Monk Tang calculated secretly to complete the experience of making a stroke and strike in the heart, guessing Red Boy¡¯s parents and killing goblins swoon, plus the experience of Experience Pellet, which is enough for him to upgrade to another level! The character panel was unfolded in front of Monk Tang, who couldn¡¯t help tilting his mouth. having enough experience, he immediately said to the system: ¡°system, convert all Experience Pellet into experience points and upgrade!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, the conversion of Experience Pellet is completed, and experience points are enough. Now upgrade, the host level is upgraded to level 1, and the current level is level 51. Please check the specific data yourself!¡± Before the words were finished, the voice of the system sounded, and at the same time, Monk Tang felt that his realm was elevated to a new level in an instant, and it was promoted in all aspects. At the same time, all achievement methods were running freely. Between heaven and earth essence, vitality and so on countless kinds of energy are drawn at this moment, pouring in towards Monk Tang, emerging into Monk Tang body suddenly shot to see Monk Tang body expanded a circle, scratching like the sound of firecrackers resounded in Monk Tang body. There was also a rumbling sound. It was the sound of blood rushing through blood vessels. The momentum of Monk Tang¡¯s body was soaring. However, it is fast to come and go. In a twinkling, all the visions that happened to Monk Tang disappeared. Monk Tang has made a breakthrough, which is a very difficult thing for others, but it is not more difficult than eating. After the breakthrough, Monk Tang just checked his own data: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 51 Experience: 1.2/27 billion Deputy: master of divine focus ( Grade 3, Proficiency 23/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal,Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade,Shrink Into Inches,the The Kung Fu for Immortals ???Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:0 Monk Tang saw the corners of his mouth pick lightly and then asked, ¡°Wukong, where are we now?¡± Hearing the sound, Sun Wukong¡¯s body flashed and came to Monk Tang¡¯s side and said: ¡°Master, just now I went to the front to find out. As long as I climb over several mountains, it seems that I will encounter a big river. The river runs north and south and is just blocked on our westbound road. I just don¡¯t know the exact boundary. There are no boundary markers!¡± Sun Wukong scratched his cheek first, then reluctantly spread out his hand. ¡°A big river! ?¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang held his chin in his hands and said softly, recalling the plot of the original work, he immediately knew what boundary he and others had reached and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°I felt something just now and wanted to sing a song, please listen to it!¡± Monk Tang looked at several disciples and said. ¡°Master, do you want to sing?¡± On hearing this, Pigsy¡¯s big ear was fanned, and Little White Dragon also uttered a cry of sob law. ¡°Master, what song do you want to sing?¡± Sun Wukong looked at Monk Tang with bright eyes and wondered, is this Master finally going to sing for me? Sun Wukong has been waiting for a long time for the exclusive song given him by Monk Tang. Sandy is also like this. While her eyes shine, she also takes out a small notebook to record it. Looking at the success that attracted the attention of the four disciples, Monk Tang cleared his throat, and his voice was very bright. Then, is to open sings: ¡°The big river flows northward.¡± ¡°The stars in the sky and the big dipper wow¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, take part in Beidou Wow.¡± ¡°A bowl of wine at the turn of life and death¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go if we say so.¡± ¡°I have everything you have.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey hey all have wow¡± ¡°There is no turning back from the fire in the water.¡± ¡°The road sees rough a loud roar wow¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to shoot, shoot.¡± ¡°rushing through nine continents with gusts of wind and fire¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to shoot, shoot.¡± ¡°rushing through nine continents with gusts of wind and fire¡± ¡°Hey, baby, hey, hey, baby, baby.¡± The song was loud and clear, and the sound shook the fields. It reverberated endlessly among the mountains and started up countless animals and birds. Listening to the song, Sun Wukong and others immediately felt an air of rebellious heroes. Walking among the mountains like a flood, I feel very special. In this way, in the loud singing of Monk Tang, Monk Tang and his disciples climbed over mountain after mountain. After climbing over the last mountain, the thunderous and deafening sound of waves was heard, and the eardrums of all the people who shook were aching! Chapter 232 Rumble, the sound of waves hitting the sky was deafening, and Monk Tang stopped singing as he climbed the last mountain. ¡°Holy crap, what a wide and surging river, what river is this?¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes rounded. ¡°PSST ¡­ this river is so black, why is it so black? Is it not that ink poured into the river? ¡± Sandy hissed in a chill. ¡°Master, brother, you look, is it getting dark? Why can¡¯t you see the sun! ¡± Little White Dragon opened his mouth and said. After Little White Dragon said this, the people discovered the vision. It was noon and it was all dark. The crowd could not help but lean out their senses and found that the sun had not disappeared, but was blocked by the black fog. The source of this black fog is the black river flowing northward. Black fog is not something else, but a mist generated by the transpiration of black river water. But soon, the crowd found another vision, that is, the sun was blocked, but there was starlight falling. The crowd looked up and saw the starry sky, especially the big dipper, which was the brightest, like a moon. North flowing river, black river, starry sky, and bright the Big Dipper is shining above the head¡­ All of a sudden, Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples all involuntarily turned their eyes to Monk Tang. Isn¡¯t this all in the lyrics? The four men¡¯s faces were shocked. Some suddenly realized why the monk was suddenly singing. This was to tell them the situation here through singing. Feeling the eyes of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang immediately revealed an enigmatic smile and squinted 45 degrees. In an instant, the pressure is countless times higher, but in fact, the heart is also muddled. Monk Tang sings a good Chinese song to tell Sun Wukong that there is a black river in front of the four, and he also slightly changed the lyrics, hey hey = black! However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t even think that the scenery written in the lyrics could be seen here. Although this is most likely a coincidence, Monk Tang acquiesced in order to keep the situation tight. Feeling the more profound pressure on Monk Tang, Sun Wukong believed that Monk Tang¡¯s singing was equivalent to counting fingers and daydreaming, and could know in advance what was going on ahead or in the future. ¡°Master, you are too good!¡± Pigsy opens his mouth and never misses an opportunity to flatter ~ ¡°Mmm!¡± Monk Tang nodded his head in an enigmatic way, then said, ¡°Look for any stone tablets and see what river this river is. Let¡¯s see if there are any boats to cross the river. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s four people immediately turned into four streamers when they heard these words and searched along both sides of the river bank. Monk Tang also fell lightly on the ground, looking at the turbulent blackwater river. If I remember correctly, there should be a boatman in a short while, and that boatman is exactly what goblins Shrews have changed. In the original work, Sun Wukong saw the problem and refused to let Monk Tang aboard. However, Monk Tang insisted on going his own way. He was finally captured and suffered a lot. Finally Sandy and others had to waste their hands and feet to rescue him! Thought of here, Monk Tang just shook his head. In the original work, Monk Tang is a fool. Every time there is a trap, he can fall into it, even if the trap is almost still able to fall into it! ¡°Help, who will help me?¡± At this moment, suddenly there was a cry for help from the river, which was overshadowed by the rumbling waves. At first, Monk Tang was stunned, then he gave a sneer. Although these goblins have some wisdom, they feel limited. How loud do you have to shout to drown out the waves? Can ordinary people do it? Of course, although Monk Tang was complaining in his heart, on the surface he pretended not to know anything and looked at the river. Hearing the cry for help, Sun Wukong returned to Monk Tang one by one and looked at the river. Sandy put his hand on the arbor and pointed to the river. ¡°Master, there seems to be a small boat on the river. The boatman seems to be calling for help.¡± ¡°Master, it seems that the boatman was chased by some monster in the river.¡± Pigsy took one look and then said to Monk Tang. ¡°Master, that¡¯s goblins!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes glistened with golden light. He said this to Monk Tang. He did not know whether goblins in his mouth meant the boatman or the monster chasing the boat. The speed of the boat was very fast, and as it approached, Monk Tang and others could already see the boat clearly with their naked eyes. There was a middle-aged boatman on board, holding a long bamboo pole in both hands, rotating and hitting the water. Under the action of force, the boat came quickly towards the shore. At this time, the middle-aged boatman was sweating and looking back from time to time with terror on his face. At the same time, his mouth kept shouting for help and other words. After glancing at the boatman, Monk Tang looked behind the boat and ran after the monster like a black island. It turned out to be a huge catfish with a fat head and a fat brain. Two long dragon whiskers twitched, each of which could blow the air. In addition, Monk Tang can also feel the strong emanation of the sinister smell from the catfish monster. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help laughing in his heart. The dragon monster was smarter than he thought. He actually knew to play the double spring. He found a catfish monster to play the double spring with him. He seemed to play well, but in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, it was still full of loopholes. A common boatman, holding a bamboo pole in the water, was able to run past goblins in the water? Is this a joke or what? Of course, although Monk Tang can see it, he still looks at the monster. In an instant, when the thoughts in Monk Tang¡¯s mind flickered, the dragon was holding the boat at a faster and faster speed. in fact, it quickly rushed up the river bank, then jumped off the boat, rushed towards Monk Tang, looked anxious, and shouted, ¡°Master, save me. Goblins! ¡± However, Monk Tang has long seen through some. Although the dragon monster looks anxious and abnormal, there is a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Although it passes away, it is still captured by Monk Tang! Hua ¡­ A monster also broke the water surface at this time, jumped out of the black water river, and opened its huge mouth toward the crowd. The catfish monster made a full play, rushed out of the water, and growled, making people sick of the foul smell. In response, Monk Tang frowned and wrinkled his nose in disgust. Although he has no cleanliness, he can¡¯t stand the smell. Sun Wukong was immediately winked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong got the message and immediately snorted with cold: ¡°Hum, small river demon, dare to run wild? Death! ¡± This time Sun Wukong even took Monkey King Bar out lazily. The volley was just a punch and a huge gold punch appeared. Chapter 233 Black fog filled the air, blocking the golden sunshine. The dark river was surging like the same angry dragon. Ow! !! A terrible roar drowned the rushing water, and a huge beast burst through the water and rose up into the air, engulfing all the people on the shore. Sharp teeth dense flashing cold light, mucus flowing out from its mouth, foul smell, disgusting. Monk Tang winked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong immediately got the message, stepped forward, and shouted coldly, ¡°hum, how dare a small river demon to run wild? Go to hell! ¡± At the same time, Sun Wukong is pounding the air with one punch, even Monkey King Bar is lazy to use. The golden demon surge of power, sending out monstrous pressure, a huge golden fist print appeared in the sky, like the sun. Dong, golden fist print is bombarded on the catfish behemoth. Whoa, whoa, whoa! !! In an instant, the beast is a painful roar, visible to the naked eye of the huge body under Sun Wukong fist printing deformation and distortion. Then, like a shell, it flew back over the river and exploded with a roar, turning into flesh and blood all over the sky. Just a slight blow, the catfish behemoth goblin is dead and can no longer die. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon turned into a middle-aged boatman. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help shrinking his pupils and was extremely terrified of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong over there didn¡¯t care about Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s reaction. After blowing the catfish monster to pieces with one punch, he shook his head repeatedly and said: ¡°Boring, boring, I haven¡¯t hard, it died, ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± Alligatoridae dragon demon: ¡°¡­¡± is this an act of coercion? Pigsy flattered at the sight of a crack and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the elder martial brother is really overqualified to deal with this little demon!¡± Sun Wukong was proud to hear these words. He smiled and flattered himself. Pigsy flattered Sun Wukong, then came to Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s side and began to be caring and attentive: ¡°Boatman, are you all right, are you hurt or not, don¡¯t be afraid, then goblins have been killed by my senior brother ¡­¡± Alligatoridae dragon demon: ¡°¡­ nothing!¡± Does this Pigsy know so much about people? Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was stunned by a series of questions from Pigsy. Monk Tang heard Pigsy¡¯s words, but his mouth was straight, knowing that Pigsy¡¯s words had not been finished, and caring and attentive questions were just foreshadowing. Only Pigsy continued, ¡°Er, it¡¯s good to be okay. How many members of your family have daughters? Do you think it is appropriate for me to be your son-in-law? I can work especially well. No daughter? The wife is ok! ¡± Alligatoridae dragon demon: ¡°¡­ no, I¡¯m not married, I don¡¯t have a daughter!¡± Damn, it¡¯s no wonder that this dead fat pig cares so much about me, and it was the idea of beating Ben Long¡¯s wife and daughter. There was no way. ¡°No ~¡± Pigsy¡¯s face could not hide her disappointment, and she was immediately away from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. The Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was stupefied and stiff. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what to do. It was extremely embarrassing-is it too fucking realistic? Fortunately, this embarrassing situation did not last long. Sandy came forward and spoke to him: ¡°Boatman, do you know what this big river is? Why is the river so dark as if it were dyed with ink? ¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon shook the water stain on his body and said: ¡°This mage, this river is called the Black River. The reason why it is so dark may be due to the sediment in the river.¡± Where the fuck do I know why? This is the place I robbed! ¡°oh!¡± Sandy nodded and continued, ¡°Can you take us across the river, boatman?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard these words. Didn¡¯t he pretend to be a boatman just to cheat Monk Tang into boarding the ship and then take him away? I was still thinking about how to cheat Monk Tang into getting on the boat, but now Monk Tang and others actually asked to take the initiative to get on the boat. This delighted Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, nodding and saying, ¡°If you can, the masters have saved me, naturally you have to repay me!¡± ¡°Amitabfa, thank you, Almsgiver!¡± Watch the fun¡¯s Monk Tang at this time finally opened his mouth and stopped Sun Wukong who wanted to speak with his eyes. Monk Tang decided to play it by ear and was ¡°cheated¡± into the boat as in the original book. ¡°Master, you are welcome. This is all I should do.¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon said that at the same time, it pushed the boat that had rushed to the shore back into the water and waved to Monk Tang: ¡°Master, but the boat crossed the river!¡± When Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitched, although he planned to play it by ear, Damn it, you just wanted to cheat me to get on the boat. Did you behave too hastily? Although the ship is not big, it is at least several hundred years old. When you gently send someone with a red face and no breath, you push them into the water. everyone can see that things are not simple like this! Therefore, Monk Tang even admires the Monk Tang in the original work. How stiff he is! ¡°Hey? Boatman, how strong you are! ¡± When Pigsy saw the picture of the boatman pushing the boat, there was a flicker of suspicion in his small eyes and he couldn¡¯t help asking aloud. ¡°How strong are you, boatman? Stronger than I am!¡± Sandy said, bending his big arm, which was thicker than the average person¡¯s thigh by several turns, and looked at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s thin arms and legs with a strange look. ¡°Ah ¡­ ha ha ha! Yes, I am very strong, although I am middle-aged, in fact, I have been working here and I am single on the Black River for more than 20 years. Although I have thin arms, my strength is definitely great. After all, my ¡®girlfriend¡¯ my arm¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about that. The Black River is very strange. The closer it gets to the evening, the harder it will be to get through. Master, let¡¯s go aboard! ¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was extremely embarrassed by Pigsy and Sandy. As soon as his eyes turned, he just thought of a casual reason. Regardless of it, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon felt that he had tricked the bald monk into boarding the ship first. As long as he was in the blackwater, it was his world. However, when Monk Tang and others heard these words, they were speechless. The Black River was very strange? Now the weirdest thing is you! Of course, because Monk Tang wanted to play it by ear, Monk Tang secretly greeted several disciples long ago. Although everyone knew that there was a problem with the boatman, he did not show too much. All of them tried to cooperate with Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s performance. After following Monk Tang for so long, Sun Wukong and others have learned a lot. Among them, acting skills are soaring. If they return to modern times, they are all roles that can win prizes. ¡°Amitabfa, thank you, Almsgiver, I¡¯m on board!¡± Monk Tang said this, then jumped onto the boat and waved to Sun Wukong. ¡°Come up to the gate, disciples!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong several people should be a cry, looked at each other with a strange smile in his eyes, and then loomed down on the boat, even Little White Dragon is no exception, into a small silver snake fell on Monk Tang¡¯s shoulder ¡­ When seeing Monk Tang aboard, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a peek at Little White Dragon from the corner of his eye. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon and Little White Dragon are acquaintances! Chapter 234 The surface of the Heishui River is choppy, with black waves several zhangs high. When the waves slap on the surface, they make a loud roar. However, there is a small boat sailing across the river on such dangerous water. The boat seemed to drift with the current and was extremely dangerous, but it was actually a stable one. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is obviously in a good mood now. Looking at Monk Tang, he laughed and said, ¡°Master, the Heishui River is very wide. It will take a long time to reach the other side of the river. Do you want me to sing a rowing song to relieve the boredom?¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang picked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Hum, I will give you a chance to be proud! ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing!¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon laughed and cleared his throat. A rowing song was played on the river: Swim! Swim! Swim! Swim! Swim The black water bank is just ahead. Can you forget the beautiful clothes But don¡¯t forget me Swim! Swim! Swim! Swim! Swim The black water bank is just ahead. Can you forget the beautiful clothes But don¡¯t forget me A gust of north wind blew on my boat. I steered the ship forward. ¡­ Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s voice is extremely thick and crazy, but don¡¯t say, it has all the five tones and sings quite well. Not surprisingly, Monk Tang listened to it with some ecstasy and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sun Wukong and others also narrowed their eyes after Monk Tang. While Monk Tang and his disciples narrowed their eyes, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s eyes, facing away from Monk Tang and others, flashed a fierce light, and a black light emanated from the foot of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, slowly permeating and dispersing the whole boat. The boat continued to drive, but it slowly sank into the black water below the river without causing any waves in the process. When the whole boat was submerged, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon finally burst out laughing. At this moment, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is finally no longer hidden! Because under the Heishui River is his world, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is confident in the Heishui River. Even Sun Wukong and others with monstrous skills will not be his rivals. This is the day they have been operating in the Heishui River for so many years. ¡°Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, you give me die, ah ha ha ha ha hic ¡­ people?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon laughed, and the sound spread and stirred in the river. The bamboo pole in his hand was also deformed and turned into a bamboo Strafe. The change of hands was towards Monk Tang and others. Whip shadows filled the air, and the sound of snow sounded in the water. Monk Tang and others broke apart under the whip shadows. However, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon did not have any happiness on her face, only consternation, and incomprehension. She swallowed a mouthful of the river water and choked with a belch. She almost choked to death-Monk Tang and others were gone and what was broken was nothing but a bubble! ¡°Where have people gone?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s face was ferocious, his eyes were blazing with a fierce light, and his anger rose. At the same time, his body was also changed. His body expanded rapidly, and in an instant, it expanded to three zhangs high, and scales like black gold began to emerge on the skin piece by piece, flashing black light, and dense scales. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon shook his head and uttered a horrible low roar in his mouth. The whole head became ferocious and horrible, like a crocodile or a crocodile or a dragon or a dragon! With a snort of snow, a stout tail emerged from behind Alligatoridae Dragon Demon with wet mucus ~ An alligator-like monster with a height of three zhangs appeared in the blackwater, and the terrorist the sinister smell exploded. In an instant, all living beings within a hundred miles could not help shivering under its pressure. ¡°Where is it?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s eyes shot two terrible magic lights and continued to look for the figure of Monk Tang and others. At the same time, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s lower jaw made a buzzing vibration. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon did not believe Monk Tang and others could hide, and no one could escape his search in the Black Water River. At that moment, a faint sound reached Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s ears. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s eyes brightened at first, but his face darkened immediately, many times darker than the water in the Black River. ¡°Master, do you know what is that monster? What an ugly face! ¡± ¡°Master elder brother, the monster is an Alligatoridae dragon! Well, it should be a hybrid dragon, right? ¡± ¡°Little White Dragon, that monster is your people in dragon clan, don¡¯t you mind?¡± ¡°ah, Master, do you think this monster is a bit silly and hasn¡¯t found us yet?¡± ¡°Brother, this goblins specifically thinks that we were brought into the river by him and are still looking for it.¡± ¡­ Alligatoridae Dragon Demon suddenly looked up, and the voice came from the beginning. And the turtle dragon looked up again because of the expansion of its height. Just the whole head was suddenly exposed to the water, and the situation on the water was clearly seen. Monk Tang and his disciples had a lot of five people, and they just formed a circle. They looked at him from a high position, and all of them were dead with a sneer on their faces! ¡°This is impossible. Why are you still on the water?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s incredible roar clearly hypnotized Monk Tang and others with songs and brought them into the water. How could they still be above the water? ¡°Amitabha, the Almsgiver, have we met again so soon? Hey hey ¡­ ¡°Looking at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s head sticking out of the water, Monk Tang is giving a gift with one hand, hey hey a malicious smile, while the other hand is pulling in his crotch, and Nine-Ring Monk Spade appears in his hand. Bang blew up the air and swung the Nine-Ring Monk Spade round onto the dragon¡¯s big head! Bang ! !! Like iron-smelting, Nine-Ring Monk Spade hit Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s head with a shrill sound of iron-smelting, and Mars jumped around. ¡°HSS ~ Good Iron Head!¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help gasping. The anti-shock force made half of his body tingle. Of course, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is even more uncomfortable. Although Monk Tang, the monk spade, did not blow his head off, it also blew blood from his nose and mouth, spattering scales and bloody forehead. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s ears were buzzing and buzzing. Venus flashed in front of him, unaware of the east, west, north, and south, and his mouth was making horrible calls ¡­ The blow-by Monk Tang was very fierce. Under the staff of Monk Tang, the surface of the Black River was like dropping an atomic bomb. The river course with no idea of width, depth, or depth was cut off. A huge and boundless bowl-shaped depression appeared on the earth. The terror was abnormal. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s huge body, when the river burst, was also like a meteorite hitting the dark riverbed of the Black Water River. With a roar, a new big pit appeared on the river¡¯s surface! Boom! !! Then there was a thunderous sound, and the water of Heishui River rolled back at this moment, filling up the huge empty space. Big waves hit the sky, and huge dark water with a thickness of dozens of miles cleared away. Like the same black dragon raging for nine days, it broke through the black fog and broke through the clouds above the nine days. The golden light emitted by the sun shone down from the huge hole, shimmering the golden light shining on the surface of the Black River. Chapter 235 The waves hit the sky. Black fog, clouds, and even air broke apart under the terrible waves. Huge holes appeared in the air. The golden sunshine falls down and has a warm meaning. The roar of the rumble is endless, like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time, and like countless chariots rolling in the air. Hundreds of millions of tons of black river water rushed to nine days, and then severely hit down, overwhelming. The earth is roaring like a million tons of atomic bombs! Monk Tang and his disciples were suspended in the air, their bodies glistening with various colors of light. The mana shield appeared outside their bodies to prevent the black water from falling down. At the same time, they looked down at the Black River from a high position. The Heishui River is surging and countless rivers are rushing towards the empty space. The sight is very spectacular. ¡°Should goblins be dead?¡± Pigsy looked at the Heishui River in this way and couldn¡¯t help shivering at the same time. If he had been knocked on the head by Monk Tang and hit by hundreds of millions of tons of Heishui River, he would never feel better! ¡°Death? Then goblins will not die so easily! ¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang shook his head. Although the Heishui River blocked sight and even interfered with perception, Monk Tang knew that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was still alive, because the system did not give any warning tone. At this moment, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes shot out two golden flames and looked at the river. ¡°Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is not dead indeed, and it has not suffered much damage. the wound has healed. it is very resilient ¡­ no, be careful!¡± Sun Wukong suddenly let out a loud roar, and the demon force rolled all over his body, carrying all the people away for a moment. Just as the shadow of Monk Tang disappeared from its original place, the air crashing there broke apart. A giant dragon claw full of ferocious scales with several thousand feet poked out of the water, and one claw burst the air. ¡°Holy crap ¡­¡± Pigsy saw this scene and was horrified to burst into swearing. Monk Tang also broke out in a cold sweat. If Sun Wukong hadn¡¯t taken him away in time, he might have been caught red-handed. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s attack this time was too sudden! Aang! !! Horrible and angry dragons were heard from the bottom of the Heishui River. Alligator Dragon Demon was furious at this time. Although the previous Monk Tang did not bring any real harm to Alligator Dragon Demon, it angered Alligator Dragon Demon. The moment Alligatoridae Dragon Demon came to his senses, he turned himself into reality and launched a sudden and violent blow. ¡°Tang Sanzang, you go to hell!¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s angry roar shook for nine days. At the same time, a dragon claw emerged from the river and was caught by Monk Tang and his disciples. All the way, the air broke. Although the bottom of the river could not be seen clearly, all the people on guard at the moment were unhurriedly evasive when Alligatoridae Dragon Demon launched the second attack, and at the same time launched a counterattack. ¡°Bold goblins, eat me!¡± Sun Wukong shouted angrily, while Monkey King Bar flew out of his ear and fell into Sun Wukong¡¯s hands, getting longer and thicker. Suddenly, it was like a golden mountain across the sky, hitting Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s claws. Thunk! Like the collision of two steel monsters, the sound of huge gold and iron blows resounded through. Centered on the collision place, the air folds collapsed within a hundred miles, then collapsed and broke apart, creating a huge mixed hole. The air turbulence surged out, like a repeat of chaos. At the same time, Pigsy, Sandy, Monk Tang, and Little White Dragon also launched attacks, one after another with incomparable strength, smashing the air and landing on the other claw of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. ¡°ah!¡± A scream came from the bottom of the river and saw the scales of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon crumble in pieces. Gold-red blood poured from the wound of the dragon claw like a waterfall, dyeing the black water of the Black River red with gold. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you, dragon swallowing the sky.¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s more angry voice sounded. Suddenly Monk Tang and others felt very dark in front of them. At the moment, they couldn¡¯t see any scenery and felt dizzy at the same time. Bang! A huge roar resounded through their ears, and a foul smell came on their faces, making them cover their nose. ¡°Wukong, where is this?¡± Monk Tang asked aloud, feeling as if he had appeared in a closed space, his feet felt down-to-earth, and the ground was extremely rough. At the same time, there were waves of the horrible whistle. At this time, two golden lights lit up in the dark, that is Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, eyes lit up the whole space, let Monk Tang and others see the present situation. ¡°Cave? Why are we in the cave? What about goblins? ¡± Pigsy said, his small eyes looking around. This is a cave, the surrounding rock wall is very rough, jagged, looking at horrible abnormalities, and there are disgusting mucus flowing down from the surrounding rock wall, Monk Tang and others can¡¯t help but frown when they see it. Monk Tang¡¯s bald head glistened under the golden light. He was also looking at the situation around him. He was also stunned. How did he suddenly arrive in a cave? Why did Alligatoridae Dragon Demon suddenly disappear? Clearly, the figure of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon could not be seen, but it was clearly felt that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s dense and inseparable the sinister smell was everywhere. ¡°Master, there is a cave in front. I don¡¯t know if it is the exit!¡± Sandy¡¯s voice rang out at this time, pointing to a dark place in the distance, where there was a cave that looked darker. The terrible whistle came from that cave! When Monk Tang heard these words, he saw a hole about ten miles away. Because it was too dark inside, he couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. However, when the wind came, it meant that the cave should not be a dead end. After scratching his bald head and weighing it, Monk Tang decided to go to the cave to find out. All the places except there are rock walls. However, before Monk Tang would decide to speak out, the earth shook and the mountains shook with a roar. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is this an earthquake?¡± ¡°Everybody stand up and protect yourself!¡± At the moment when the earth shook, Monk Tang and his five disciples were reminding each other, and at the same time, they lit up their mana shield to protect themselves. At this time, a strong wind was blowing against our faces. At the same time, Monk Tang and others also felt the ground at their feet suddenly tilted up, throwing everyone out and heading for the dark hole. At the same time of throwing, they also saw that a huge mountain full of sharp spikes was being smashed under the head. Monk Tang and his disciples¡¯ eyes were rolling around, and the mountain that fell down because of the smashing was the ground at the foot of the mountain before! Chapter 236 Over the Black River, the black fog once again blocked the sky, and the sky and the earth returned to the dark scene before. However, there is also a difference. when two huge full moons appeared over the Black River, they were turning into gold lights. Gollum! At this moment, the two rounds of the broken gold moon turned once, and a pointy pupil appeared on the moon. At the same time, the two rounds of the full moon moved along a similar trajectory. Suddenly, a huge and almost borderless giant moved in the black fog. It turns out that the two full moons were actually the eyes of this giant. Goo dong! A voice of swallowing saliva sounded, and at the same time, the voice of shaking the heavens and the earth also appeared: ¡°Hum, no one can escape my miraculous skill, swallowing the sky. Monkey King? Tianpeng Marshal? Juanlian General? Holy monk? Little White Dragon? You are my food right now! ¡± When the horrible words shook the heavens and the earth, I saw the giant terror hidden in the black fog, shaking the body gently, then quickly getting smaller. In a twinkling, it became three inches high. It was Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, who had hidden in the bottom of the river to attack Monk Tang and his disciples. See Alligatoridae Dragon Demon at this time some complacency, ferocious face with a smile, and under burp, at the same time with broken golden eyes glanced at the distance of the black river, coldly snorted, and then he jumped into the black river water. As for the figure of Monk Tang and his five disciples, they have disappeared into the air without even a breath. And just after Alligatoridae Dragon Demon dived into the Black River and returned to his mansion. an old man appeared on the far side of the Black River with a look of disappointment on his face and said to himself, ¡°Can even Monkey King, Sun Wukong, be unable to cope with this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon? how can I get the god mansion back! ¡± This old man was the old owner of the mansion and the river god of the Black Water River. In fact, the river god of the black water river was already there when the Monk Tang and others came to the black river, but because the hidden excellent Monk Tang and others did not find it. they almost died of excitement when watching Monk Tang and others fight Alligatoridae Dragon Demon who did not has the chance to fight back. However, just when he thought that he could retake his black river god mansion soon, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon showed great miraculous powers and swallowed Monk Tang and his disciples in one bite, almost scaring river god¡¯s urine out. River god shook his head disappointedly. when he was preparing to return to his temporary residence, he suddenly stopped again and looked in the direction of the Black River god mansion. his face was filled with horror at first and then replaced by surprise. He saw there suddenly sounded an earth-shattering roar. The river rolled and rushed to the high sky. A huge metal rod grew out of the bottom of the river. It grew longer and thicker like a giant pillar supporting the sky. At the same time, five streamers rose from the bottom of the river and finally stood on top of the metal bar. ¡­ ¡°Holy crap, how is the ground alive?¡± Pigsy exclaimed in this way, the obese body was rolling in the air. ¡°You idiot, haven¡¯t you seen? We¡¯ve been eaten alive by goblins, and that¡¯s his tongue! ¡± Sun Wukong turned a somersault and steadied himself. After hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Sun Wukong just turned his eyelids and said. Shrink Into Inches, the figure of Monk Tang is also steady, appeared beside Sun Wukong, at the moment Monk Tang is also to react, his teacher and pupil five people in what place, also know why clearly can feel Alligatoridae Dragon Demon of the sinister smell is invisible, this is clearly just somebody else¡¯s body! And this moment is in the mouth of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, not a cave. The strong wind blew on my face, blowing the robe and the cloak of justice, and I looked at the huge tongue falling down like a mountain with a sneer: ¡°is this to swallow us up? Wukong, break his tongue. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master, just watch me!¡± Sun Wukong replied, holding Monkey King Bar turned into a golden streamer and rushed toward the tongue. At the same time, the Monkey King Bar grew longer and thicker. Then Sun Wukong rotated and Monkey King Bar pulled toward the tongue. Chie! In a twinkling, the tongue collided with Monkey King Bar. There was no earth-shattering sound, nor was there the expected bloody pieces of flesh and blood, and the picture of the broken tongue. There was only an annoying snorting sound. At the sight of this Monk Tang, he couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s tongue¡¯s defense was greatly beyond expectation. Of course, although he didn¡¯t break his tongue, he was also thrown back by a stick. Sun Wukong also somersaulted back to Monk Tang¡¯s side. His face was a little shaky and he said, ¡°Master, this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s tongue is too tough. The key is that it has a layer of disgusting mucus and is not at all stressed. If I stick it down, I will force the other party to eat only nine points!¡± At this moment, Pigsy also steadied himself and came to Monk Tang. After hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, he said: ¡°Master, let me deal with this kind of software. You should use sharp things to let him taste my nine-tooth rake!¡± Brother, count me in! Sandy also made a noise. The demon-reducing staff appeared in his hand. The demon-reducing staff was also a very sharp magic weapon, with a dense cold light flashing. ¡°Good!¡± Monk Tang nodded and agreed that it doesn¡¯t matter who shot it, as long as it can break this disgusting tongue. However, before Pigsy and Sandy could begin, Monk Tang heard a loud thud and his face immediately changed. He understood that the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was beginning to swallow and wanted to eat them into his stomach. When the thud sounded, Monk Tang felt a terrible suction coming from the cave, namely Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s throat. The body involuntarily flew towards the throat under the suction of terror. ¡°Good courage, this monster really wants to eat me, ha, ha, ha, also not afraid to eat bad belly!¡± Sun Wukong did not have any panic on his face. Instead, he laughed and laughed. Then his eyes turned and the suction flew into Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach, which disappeared in a short time. Only a voice was heard in Monk Tang¡¯s ears: ¡°Master, Pigsy and Sandy, wait here for a moment. I go to kick goblin¡¯s belly to make him turn upside down and let him spit us out!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s mouth twitches and his farts spit out. If you want to go out now, you can tell me. I¡¯ll take you out. Just now Monk Tang asked about the system. Shrink Into Inches can completely let him escape from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon without any obstacles. But before he could say it, Sun Wukong actually rushed into Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s belly! Chapter 237 Glug, huge swallowing sounds, terror suction from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s throat, like a black hole. The bodies of Monk Tang and others involuntarily flew towards the belly of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong¡¯s passing shadow, but couldn¡¯t help pumping the corners of his mouth. The monkey was still so impatient! ¡°Master, shall we wait here for him?¡± Pigsy blinked and asked, he is very happy to see Sun Wukong volunteer to go to Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s tumult. since Alligatoridae Dragon Demon dares to swallow them in, naturally there are many dangers in his tummy and he doesn¡¯t want to take risks ~ Monk Tang glanced at Pigsy after hearing these words, hesitated for a moment, then came up with an idea and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go and make a big fuss with the teacher about the entrails of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Bastard. Let him dare to eat me! ¡± With a bad smile on his face and a hint of ferocity, he ran after Sun Wukong. Pigsy¡¯s fat on his face shook and he couldn¡¯t wait to regret. Why he said that!? He can¡¯t help but sigh in my heart. But he also followed behind Monk Tang and flew to the belly of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon at top speed. However, Little White Dragon and Sandy have no redundant ideas. Where is the Monk Tang, they will be there? The moment the Monk Tang moves, they will immediately follow. ¡­ Hua! !! The pouring rain is pouring down. Here is a new world. The top of the head is a gloomy sky. At the foot is a vast ocean like invisible margins. It is miserably green and has a green mist floating in the air. The green downpour fell on the sea surface, and a bubble the size of a person¡¯s head appeared and broke up. The air is filled with a sour smell! Five light spots float and sink in the air, and these five people are Monk Tang and his disciples who came to this place one after another. At the moment, the five people are surrounded by thick mana shield, blocking the green raindrops outside the body. In addition, when the five people came to this place, they had already automatically blocked their respiratory system. The air was too bad. ¡°Master, why did you follow?¡± Sun Wukong looked at Monk Tang and others who had just appeared beside him and asked. ¡°Haha, if you want to make a scene, make a scene together. If this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon dares to eat me, I will naturally let him know how good I am!¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he smiled and looked around. The whole person looked very sunny, but his eyes were cold. He said, ¡°This should be Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach! It¡¯s really big. ¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Well, it¡¯s a Monk Tang. It¡¯s always revenge. A voice is heard all the time. the green raindrops are the horrible gastric acid secreted by Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, which is extremely corrosive. even the mana can be corroded. when acid raindrops on the mana shield, black smoke billows with sour odor. ¡°Master, let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s disgusting here!¡± Pigsy complained and disliked the environment very much. ¡°good.¡± Monk Tang nodded in agreement, also don¡¯t want to stay here for a long time, and then the whole body golden light, in an instant all skills are deployed, will enhance the power to the maximum, a face fuzzy vaguely similar to Monk Tang glare arhat virtual shadow appeared behind Monk Tang, huge, sending out the terror of coercion, at the same time Buddhist six-character mantra shocks this world. The golden light sparkled and lit up the world. with a roar, the Nine-Ring Monk Spade in monk¡¯s hand was hit. In a flash, the sky and the earth were stormy, splitting the air like a knife. The plummeting Nine-Ring Monk Spade energy body crashed into the sea of green acid, penetrating the acid and directly bombarding the stomach wall of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. The heavens and the earth shook, and Monk Tang and others just heard a scream, not from the corners of the mouth set off a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll come too!¡± Pigsy drank at the sight of this and rubbed his hands. The nine-tooth rake appeared in his hands with silvery light. A rake was built against the stomach wall in the distance. He saw a flash of sharp light. With a Bang, nine huge blood marks appeared on the stomach wall. The blood of gold and red flowed out without money. The shock here is more severe and gastric juice is everywhere. They still can vaguely hear curses. Later, Little White Dragon and Sandy also made moves, each of which could bring great damage to the stomach wall of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Just when Sun Wukong was also preparing to make moves, a ferocious and horrible face appeared in this world, all made up of green gastric acid. The miserable green was Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s face. The huge face with hatred, the mouth opening and closing, the grand voice is resounding through the world: ¡°Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, Pigsy¡­ ¡­ You haven¡¯t been melted by my stomach acid yet? Very well, since you don¡¯t want to simply die, I will help you! Alligatoridae devouring! ¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s voice hasn¡¯t faded yet. The horrible dragons are ringing, and it¡¯s hard to tell how many. Monk Tang and his disciples were all slightly changed in facial expression. Unexpectedly, there were other creatures living in the stomach space of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. However, when he saw what the dragon was singing, Monk Tang knew that he was thinking too much. The dragon was not the real dragon at all, but the fuzz on countless stomach walls. When Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s voice did not fall, the fuzz on the stomach wall was moving, just like living. Swish, swish! !! Countless stomach wall fuzz pierced the air like a pike and stabbed at Monk Tang and others. At the same time, these gastric wall villi have also undergone amazing changes. The tip of the villi has undergone a horrible deformation, with its head and claws growing out. The head looks like a dragon, not a dragon, not a crocodile, not a crocodile, just like the image of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon itself. Only the tail is attached to the stomach wall. Hoooo¡­ Countless dragons resounded through, and the shrews, which had turned into villi on the stomach wall, growled and opened their mouths to bite at the crowd. This picture is absolutely shocking. ¡°Kill!¡± Monk Tang and others saw this facial expression slightly changed, and immediately all burst out and started to attack. Bang! Bang! Bang!!! A head of fluffy shrews was smashed by Monk Tang and others, turning into flesh and blood all over the sky. Huge pieces of meat fell into the vast ocean of gastric acid, stirring up monstrous acid spray. The visible pieces of meat were melted away. At the sight of this, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help trembling and took a look at the ferocious face condensed with acid. this guy was so ruthless that he really ate himself! There are too many shrews that have turned into fluff. Although Monk Tang and others are killing at a very fast rate, they are still rushing towards them with all kinds of force. Some are biting with open mouths, some are tearing with sharp claws, and others are spitting out acid. Sun Wukong tossed Monkey King Bar into the sky and smashed thousands of leaping dragons in an instant, saying, ¡°Master, It¡¯s really annoying!¡± Chapter 238 Dragon roaring bursts and countless dragons flying towards Monk Tang and his pupil. although at that time it can¡¯t put them in danger, it is really annoying. after killing one of the fluffy dragons, the stomach wall will be born more fluffy dragon, like endless. Sun Wukong is an impetuous person, and he even hates this endless state. He smashed numerous fluffy shrews into pieces and then said to Monk Tang, ¡°Master, you have to think of a way to stop it. It¡¯s really annoying!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he felt a little bored. He looked at the ferocious face formed by acid and with a hint of pride. After thinking for a moment, he understood Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s plan. This is a way to continuously consume their mana. However, Monk Tang wondered, although so much fluff is broken, it can regenerate quickly, but does it not hurt? When the mind turns to electricity, a lot of thoughts flash across Monk Tang. He wants to use his magic power in this way. Although it is good, whether he can succeed or not is another matter. He wants to use it. Well, he¡¯s not afraid of anyone yet. At once, Monk Tang was sneering and said, ¡°Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, do you want to use this method to consume my people¡¯s mana? I have to say that you are still somewhat clever, but do you really think you can consume me? ¡± Monk Tang waved Nine-Ring Monk Spade, smashed several woolly shrews, looked around, and continued: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, as long as we and others kill these woolly shrews faster than the speed of regeneration, you will not attack yourself!¡± The huge face shuddered at the moment when Monk Tang¡¯s voice dropped, but it soon returned to normal. Then Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s grand voice sounded: ¡°Hum, you bald donkey have good eyesight, but what can you do? It is impossible to regenerate faster than the villi on the wall of my stomach. You will wait until your mana is exhausted and my stomach acid turns into pus and blood! ¡± Although Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was shocked by Monk Tang¡¯s statement of his weakness, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is still confident in his own skill. Dragon Swallow is one of his avatar, a very special avatar that can only be used in the stomach space because of his special avatar produced by the stomach. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach has undergone a mutation. Although it is still integrated with the Spiraea, it does not need the body to provide energy and can survive on its own. The energy required is directly taken from the air. It can be said that energy is infinite. Even the regenerated gastric wall villi will not suffer from energy shortage, which will affect the mana of the body. ¡°Hey, goblins, stop bragging about it, your little avatar, I¡¯ll break it if I want to!¡± Sun Wukong snorted discontentedly when he heard Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s words. Before he did not see the weakness of the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, so there was no way to crack it. However, he already knew the weakness at the moment. For Sun Wukong, it is not too easy to crack it. ¡°Hum, Sun Wukong is less boastful there. Although I am no match for you, in my stomach, you have avatar skills. You can do nothing but resist. You have long been the Monkey King!¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon grunted. Sun Wukong sneered, feeling belittled again. He was about to grab a handful of monkey hair. He had to use a powerful tool he had not used in hundreds of years with the great pain¡ª-the key is that alopecia areata is easy to cause. Can the bald monkey king still be called Monkey King? Just as Sun Wukong was struggling and calculating how much monkey hair he was going to pluck, Monk Tang said, ¡°Wukong, you don¡¯t have to do it, I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯re really overqualified to use that trick against this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon!¡± Sun Wukong:¡±???¡± Master knows what I¡¯m going to do. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what a proud bald donkey, good good, I¡¯d like to see how you break my dragon bite.¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon smiled with anger, and the attack of Chorus became more violent instantly! ¡°Master ¡­¡± Sun Wukong let out a cry and don¡¯t know where the confidence of Monk Tang comes from. After all, he knows Monk Tang¡¯s attack method. Although it is much stronger, it seems that there is no large-scale group attack method. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, give your Monkey King Bar as a teacher, and you will watch the fun for a while!¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he waved his hand and then reached out for a shot to take Monkey King Bar into his hand. At this time, Monk Tang was able to take Monkey King Bar without saying a spell. Of course, if you want to use the mantra of ¡°love you for ten thousand years¡±, you still have to use it! ¡°This bald donkey want to do? How do you get Monkey King Bar from Sun Wukong? ¡± Seeing Monk Tang holding Sun Wukong¡¯s Monkey King Bar in his hand, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s heart flashed doubts, wondering what medicine Monk Tang was selling in his gourd. Monk Tang didn¡¯t have time to think about Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s idea. After holding Monkey King Bar in his hand, the bird quietly said to Monkey King Bar: ¡°Love you for 10,000 years, change!¡± When Monkey King Bar heard this spell, it was like beating chicken blood. The whole thing seemed to have hardened a lot. Then it changed rapidly in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. A golden monster appeared in the air between heaven and earth. ¡°What is this?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon looked at the sudden appearance of huge objects, and immediately there were some muddled. ¡°This is ¡­¡± While Sun Wukong and Pigsy were somewhat appalled, the behemoth looked familiar, but it was quite different. Monk Tang¡¯s triumphant laughter rang out and he patted the monster Monkey King Bar had transformed and said, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this guy I made out of Monkey King Bar good? With this thing, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon will turn to ashes! ¡± ¡°Master, this should be you ever change out of weapons called Gatling? But why is it so big? ¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yes, this is Gatling, but it is useless for ordinary Gatling to crack the dragon bite. I just distributed my thoughts and created this brand-new Gatling-Super Honeycomb Gatling. This is how bold and productive people are!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s bald head gleamed under the golden light and was full of confidence. Sun Wukong and Pigsy were both speechless. The words in front of Monk Tang were easy to understand, but what was the meaning of the latter sentence? There is a gross relationship between new weapons and land production. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, dead bald donkey, you don¡¯t think a strange weapon can crack my zodiac bite? It¡¯s really funny. I¡¯ve never seen such an ugly weapon! ¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s derision sounded at this time. Although it was first stunned by this super hive Gatling, it was felt that there was nothing special except a little weird in appearance, and then it couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud! Chapter 239 Terrible acid rain covered the sky, and the ferocious and fearful shrews came through the rain curtain, biting at all with their mouths open. Abruptly, a monster with golden light and strange appearance lay across the air like a golden scorching sun. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon looked at the sudden appearance of this colossus with a burst of consternation and then felt that this thing had nothing special except a little weird. After that, he couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, dead bald donkey, you don¡¯t think that such a strange weapon can crack my dragon bite! ?¡± Monk Tang was not angered by these remarks, but simply snorted and said: ¡°I hope you can laugh later. don¡¯t cry when I shoot you full of bullets ¡­¡± Say, Monk Tang came to the Gatling of the Super Honeycomb and then poured the magic power into Monkey King Bar continuously. The golden light on Monkey King Bar became more and more bright, and at the same time, it bloomed the breath of pressing across the heavens, and it trembled gently, making a groaning quiver. This time, Monk Tang used the weapon changed from Monkey King Bar, which is an enlarged version of Gatling. However, many changes have been made. The barrel part has been transformed into a beehive-like dense barrel with 1.08 million muzzles, enough to make people with dense phobia faint instantly. At the same time, the number of bullets fired was 180,000 times higher than that of ordinary Gatling. The attack rate was horrible to the point of explosion. Click! No nonsense. Monk Tang pulled the trigger. The barrel of Gatling revolved and the sharp buzz sounded. The buzz is like endless swarms of bees flapping their wings together, and when they smell it, they can¡¯t help but get goosebumps. The golden fire shot, each mana condensed bullet shot, with strong penetrating power, like can cross the space, in a twinkling a bullet is through the rain curtain, hit on fluffy shrews. With a snort of snow, a blood hole appeared in the body and was transparent back and forth. However, this is only the beginning. The moment one bullet hits the body, other bullets also come. ThudThudThud¡­ ¡­ I saw golden light and rain flowing by, and the fluffy shrews turned into blood fog, floating in this space. One, two, three ¡­ At the moment when Monk Tang opened fire, over 100,000 of them were turned into blood mist. And those mana condensation bullet castration is no waste of bombardment on the stomach wall. The blood fog exploded and the stomach wall of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon instantly became bloody. Ho ~ ~ ~ Alligatoridae Dragon Demon roared out in pain. The acid-condensed face was twisted and ferocious. It was very horrible: ¡°No, what kind of weapon is this? How can it launch such a dense attack? It is impossible!¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was somewhat shocked at this moment because, in such an instant of time, there will be many more fleecy shrews destroyed by Monk Tang than regenerated. ¡°Impossible? There is nothing impossible but to say that your knowledge is too little! ¡± Monk Tang heard these words and said, at the same time, the mana injected into Monkey King Bar suddenly increased by another level, and the rate of bullet rain ejected by Gatling suddenly doubled. The barrel of the gun in Gatling revolved, an endless hail of bullets poured out, and fluffy shrews were smeared into blood mist. The dense craters also appeared on the stomach wall. The blood of gold and red kept flowing. Although Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach wall regenerated rapidly, there was still a limit. At the moment, the damage of super honeycomb Gatling has obviously exceeded the regeneration limit of the gastric wall of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Before the gastric wall could regenerate, the new barrage has poured down ¡­ ¡°666, Master, you are so awesome!¡± Pigsy shouted loudly that he was not needed at the moment. Monk Tang had taken care of almost all the fluffy shrews by himself. A fluffy shrews that were still full of eyes before breathing could only be seen now. The blood fog was floating all over the sky, and the golden light was dazzling. It was really a bullet that shot goblins full. ¡°Master, you are too good!¡± Sandy also said excitedly, recording all this on a small notebook. ¡°Strong!¡± Even when Sun Wukong saw Monk Tang alone, he wiped out all the fluffy shrews and couldn¡¯t help it. Looking at Monkey King Bar, which has become a super honeycomb Gatling, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Monkey King Bar is really playing tricks in Monk Tang¡¯s hands and can always produce strange but powerful weapons. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, hearing the sarcasm of Monk Tang and the flattery of Sun Wukong and others on Monk Tang, immediately became angrier and shouted: ¡°Dead bald donkey, don¡¯t think that you can break my dragon bite, I can¡¯t do anything to you. You are too early to be happy. Die for me!¡± Boom! Before Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s voice dropped, the sky and the earth suddenly made a violent roar. Then the roar grew louder and louder, and air trembled like it was about to crash. Acid sea is the waves hit the sky, like the sky sea upside down! ¡°Master, do you think acid is much closer to us?¡± Pigsy encouraged his magic power to hold a piece of air and let himself and others point to acid Wang yang after air stands firm. the acid surface is not far from the foot surface in a twinkling. ¡°No, Master, do you think the sky is falling!¡± Sandy also exclaimed, pointing to the sky. Sun Wukong, with golden eyes and a solemn face, looked at it and said, ¡°Master, the space we are in is shrinking. I¡¯m afraid there will be no place for us to stand.¡± Monk Tang has stopped firing at this time, Monkey King Bar has also turned into its original appearance and returned to Sun Wukong¡¯s hands voluntarily. Monk Tang does not want to use Gatling to continue to bring harm to Alligator Dragon Demon, but because Gatling¡¯s attack power is not enough to bring harm to Alligator Dragon Demon at this time. The present situation is not that the sky is falling or the earth is sinking. It is only because the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon contracted the stomach wall, making the space in the stomach smaller and smaller. The stomach wall has become more and more tough and thick due to the contraction. Its defense force has been greatly enhanced. The bullet rain emitted by Gatling can no longer hurt the stomach wall. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help laughing when he looked at the still shrinking stomach wall and the smaller and smaller standing space. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s mind was easy to understand, and the purpose was to let the shrinking stomach wall squeeze them to death. Although this move is simple, but the effect is extraordinary. With the continuous contraction of space, the pressure from all directions of space is obviously felt, and there is a constant click sound. However, the space is not fragmented, but because of the continuous contraction of space, space is compressed and crystallized. Take the pressure of space at this moment as an example. Even a fairy in the realm of immortals here will be pressed into meat pie by the horrible pressure of space! Chapter 240 Space shrinks continuously, the pressure becomes more and more horrible, the acid and space are crystallized, like huge crystals. However, Monk Tang and his five disciples, like worms trapped in solidified amber, are extremely difficult to move. CracCracCrac! Monk Tang¡¯s body is constantly crunchy. It¡¯s a groan of pain from bones under strong pressure. If it weren¡¯t for the upgrade to level 52 and the practice of¡¯ indestructible knack¡¯, under such pressure, it would have turned into a meat pie. However, Monk Tang¡¯s face did not show any worry or fear, because Monk Tang can easily take Sun Wukong and others out of here and escape from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon at the moment when he cannot bear the pressure. The main reason why we haven¡¯t left yet is that the easiest way to defeat Alligator Dragon Demon is to attack inside Alligator Dragon Demon. Of course, in the present situation, Monk Tang has no spare capacity to launch an attack. He can only look at Sun Wukong and say, ¡°Wukong, it¡¯s up to you now. Use your big stick to burst goblins¡¯ stomach!¡± ¡°once you know Master, you will see what I can do!¡± Hearing this, Sun Wukong said with a smile, Monkey King Bar seems to have played a stick flower in his hand, and then he was thrown out and stung on the crystallized acid surface. ¡°Give me a rise, a rise, a big rise!¡± Sun Wukong shouted at Monkey King Bar. Suddenly he saw Monkey King Bar getting thicker and bigger. With a roar, the crystallized acid was crushed into dust. Suddenly, a golden giant pillar-like a pillar supporting the sky was standing in Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach. In addition, the Monkey King Bar is still getting bigger at the speed visible to the naked eye. With a Bang, the bigger Monkey King Bar is pushed against the stomach wall. At once, the violently constricted stomach wall stops constricting and starts to be pushed open in the process of Monkey King Bar getting bigger and bigger. The stomach space began to widen again, and the pressure in the space gradually returned to normal. However, Sun Wukong did not stop. Monkey King Bar gradually filled the whole stomach space of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, continuously enlarging the stomach of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, and the stomach wall gradually became thin and transparent. With the eyesight of Monk Tang and others, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon could already see other viscera organs besides the stomach wall. ¡°Grandpa Sun will spare his life!¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s voice rang again, but this time he begged for mercy. He thought that after shrinking the stomach wall, he could kill Monk Tang and others in the stomach world. But before he could be happy, he felt a burst of stomach pain and his stomach became bigger and bigger, just like a balloon blown up quickly. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon will once again feel the sensation of being put into the stomach space and immediately got a fright. Looking at Monkey King Bar, which is still rising, he felt fear and realized at this moment how foolish it is to swallow Sun Wukong and others into the belly of the Tao. I wanted to spit out Monk Tang and others, but I couldn¡¯t spit it out due to spasms and stabbing pain. In desperation, I had to lower my head to apologize to Monk Tang and his disciples, intending to cheat Sun Wukong and others out. Now it is at the bottom of the Heishui River. Monk Tang and others came out. It is also at the bottom of the Heishui River. As long as the arrangement has been used for so many years, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is confident to win over Monk Tang and others. And the Dragon also knows that Sun Wukong¡¯s underwater combat effectiveness is very low. ¡°Please forgive me? Hey hey, are you asking the wrong person! ¡± Sun Wukong still controls Monkey King Bar to keep rising when he hears these words. Sun Wukong has found a more interesting thing. It was so fun to get into goblins¡¯ belly. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon gasped in pain. Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, he has muddled and then he ¡°looked¡± at Monk Tang, the bald monk. When was at the sun-drying time he understands that if he wanted to live, he should have begged the bald. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he could only swallow his anger once again as he watched his belly get bigger and bigger. ¡°holy monk, please forgive me. My stomach is going to burst. I know I was wrong.¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon writhed on the ground in pain, unable to maintain even its 3-foot-high form and unable to control its body. Soon, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon became extremely large. Bang, the Heishui River God Mansion was crushed by Alligatoridae Dragon Demon and turned into ruins. Thousands of small Shui devils screamed and disappeared into the Heishui River. The residence was broken and the younger brother ran away, but Alligatoridae Dragon Demon did not have the slightest mood to take care of it. He put all his perception and attention into his belly and waited for Monk Tang to answer! ¡°Huh?¡± Monk Tang chuckled and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, why don¡¯t you call me a bald donkey?¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon cried bitterly: ¡°Holy Monk, you adults don¡¯t remember the little people. The little people know that they are wrong, so let Monkey King take over his avatar. Ben Long is going to die of pain!¡± Although Alligatoridae Dragon Demon begged for mercy on the corners of her mouth, the fierce light in her eyes became more and more intense, and she vowed in her heart that once there was no crisis in her belly, she would seize the damned Monk Tang and swallow it bit by bit. Although Monk Tang did not know Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s real thoughts, he was not the kind of person who was soft-hearted. He immediately laughed and said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, use your big stick to support him for the teacher ~¡± Alligatoridae Dragon Demon heard these words and shouted anxiously, ¡°No, you can do that, you bald donkey ¡­¡± There was panic in her voice. ¡°haha, Master, don¡¯t worry, my Monkey King Bar has been itching for a long time. keep going up!¡± Sun Wukong laughed and Monkey King Bar suddenly became more excited. Duang¡¯s voice was thicker and more than doubled. Just listen to the sound of ¡°pa¡±, it is like the sound of a balloon exploding suddenly and violently. Alligator Dragon Demon¡¯s stomach wall was finally punctured by Monkey King Bar. Alligator Dragon Demon¡¯s belly was also punctured. ¡°Ah ~ ~ ~~~¡±Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s painful roar sounded, and the breath of life suddenly dropped by half. Although being stabbed to the belly and stomach wall was not a fatal wound, it still caused great damage to Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon rolled painfully and its huge body stirred the water of the Black River, forming huge waves. Blood streamed from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s abdomen, and the golden-red blood flowed all over the Black River in an instant ¡­ At the moment when Monkey King Bar burst Alligator Dragon Demon¡¯s belly, Monk Tang and his five disciples immediately turned into streamers and flew out of Alligator Dragon Demon¡¯s body against Monkey King Bar. Then he stood on the top of Monkey King Bar like Optimus Prime, overlooking Alligatoridae Dragon Demon in the Black Water River, which was constantly agitated by severe pain. However, this scene was just seen by the river god, who was preparing to leave the Black River with disappointment and despair. The river god was stunned by the sudden appearance of Monk Tang and others. After recognizing who the five streamers were, they were beaming with joy and their excited beards were shaking violently. Flying towards Monk Tang and others¡ª-Monk Tang and others is his hope to get the position of a river god and save his daughter! Chapter 241 The waves were monstrous, the roar of pain resounded through hundreds of miles around, and a monster rolled in pain at the bottom of the Heishui River. Every move of the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon will stir up endless waves. A huge blood hole appeared in Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s abdomen, and gold-red blood flowed like a waterfall. Through the blood hole, the viscera and organs of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon can be seen one by one, ferocious and horrible. Standing at the top of Monkey King Bar, Monk Tang could not help sighing that the vitality of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is really too tenacious. This kind of injury, although seemingly horrible, its life-breath is also a lot weak, but Monk Tang can obviously feel Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is recovering rapidly, Monk Tang believes that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon can recover as long as you give Alligatoridae Dragon Demon a little time! ¡°Eh? This goblin¡¯s vitality is really tenacious, so it has a big deal, Master, I¡¯ll make up for him one or two sticks, and then catch him and bring him to you!¡± Sun Wukong, with a light whistle, was about to plunge into the black water. ¡°Who?¡± Monk Tang was about to nod in agreement when he heard these words, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he felt a strong breath coming towards his own side quickly. Although he did not feel malice, Monk Tang immediately burst into a drink. Nine-Ring Monk Spade swung up and smashed the past towards the breath. With a bang, the air was immediately smashed and a huge golden monk spade shadow flashed in the air. Blackwater river god¡¯s teeth couldn¡¯t help shaking, sweat flowed out like a stream, just a little bit short of Damn it, and was smashed into meat pie! This monk is too ferocious, and people cannot judge by their appearance-black water river god looked at the sunny and handsome monk and thought like this. ¡°Who are you, old man? Which fairy? What are you doing here?¡± Sun Wukong looked at the river god who appeared and asked, temporarily putting down the idea of mending a few sticks, Sun Wukong felt the pure fairy power in the old man. ¡°Brother, is this old man a fairy?¡± When Pigsy heard these words, he looked up and down at Heishui river god with his small eyes. Although he could feel that the river god had a good way to go, he could not believe that the old man was a fairy, and his equipment was really a bit poor. ¡°Nice to meet you, the holy monk, Monkey King, Tianpeng Marshal, General Juanlian, and the Dragon Princes!¡± The black river god hurriedly saluted and began to introduce himself, fearing to slow down. Monk Tang smashed him again: ¡°I am the black river god!¡± ¡°You said you were river god of the Black River? Well, it happened that I want to ask you something! ¡± Pigsy heard these words, his body flash is on the black riverside, a fat hand is firmly grasping the river god. The river god immediately muddled. What? What do you want to say? ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, I do not know what you mean!¡± The river god swallowed a mouthful of water and asked cautiously. suddenly, there was a feeling that the Monk Tang and his disciples were hundreds of times more horrified than the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. in particular, he felt that the Monk Tang looked up and down at him, which was even more frightening¡ª-this guy was not going to hit me, was he? If Monk Tang knew what the river god thought he will definitely roll his eyes. the reason Monk Tang looked up and down at the river god was that Monk Tang knew about the river god, Who is unlucky in the original book! Not only his position of the river god was robbed, but also his daughter was been kidnapped. ¡°Well, you¡¯re still pretending to be confused, aren¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯ll talk to you nicely.¡± Pigsy heard these words angry, holding the river god¡¯s arm more firmly. It makes the river god rictus and cries aloud. ¡°The old man, since you are the river god, so how do you let the goblins make a scene here? Just now, we were all eaten. Do you think I should blame you? I thought the demon is your pet ! ¡± Pigsy continued. Hearing these words, the river god immediately understood what Pigsy meant so he immediately cried out, ¡°ouch, Tianpeng Marshal, you have wronged me. How can I raise such a powerful goblin? the mana of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is really so strong that I can¡¯t even control it even if I want to. Moreover, I am not river god now ¡­¡± The more the River God said, the sadder he became. He almost burst into tears. Then he said all the painful experiences of his family! ¡°What a goblin, really bold!¡± When the river god finished telling the story, Pigsy immediately shouted with indignation. His eyes were full of fire and extremely angry. Monk Tang and others were a little confused when they saw this. When did this dead pig have such a sense of justice? Why is he so angry? Abnormal¡ª-Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, and his disciples immediately thought the word. Monk Tang knew Pigsy, so he knows that Pigsy was acting abnormally, but the river god didn¡¯t. Seeing Pigsy so indignant, he was immediately moved to death. Holding Pigsy¡¯s hand was to say, ¡°Marshal, I ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t talk, listen to me. I ask you. how old is your daughter? Is she beautiful?¡± Pigsy interrupted river god, his eyes shining. The river god lost his mind: ¡°???¡± Monk Tang and others rolled their eyes wildly when they heard these words. They immediately understood why Pigsy was so angry. Damn it, he had nothing to do with the sense of justice. The reason why he was so angry is that the river god¡¯s daughter was taken away by goblins! ¡°My girl is very beautiful but she is¡­¡± ¡°Beautiful? Beautiful is enough. Age doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes were shining and he patted river god on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man, I will definitely take your daughter back.¡± River God was moved. Although he felt as if something was wrong, he bowed and thanked him repeatedly: ¡°Thank you, Marshal. Thank you, Marshal. Your great kindness will be remembered by me!¡± Monk Tang and others were speechless. They felt that the river god¡¯s daughter had really suffered a lot. Before she came out of the goblin¡¯s nest, she was accidentally sent to Pigsy by her father. Pigsy motioned with his hand, and then the nine-tooth rake appeared again in his hand. The silver was shining at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon at the bottom of the river. He shouted angrily, ¡°You damn goblin dare to cheat me? See how I deal with you, cheating me will pay a price!¡± After saying this, he waved his rake and ran towards Alligatoridae Dragon Demon at the bottom of the river. ¡°No, Tianpeng Marshal, never enter the River like this. There is great danger under the water!¡± River god saw that Pigsy suddenly started work and got a fright. However, he quickly reacted and immediately shouted. For so many years, he has been monitoring Alligatoridae Dragon Demon for years and knows that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon has made many traps in the Heishui River. The underwater is very dangerous. Chapter 242 ¡°Holy crap, old man, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Pigsy immediately stopped when she heard this. ¡°River God, what do you mean there is great danger in the water?¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help asking, glancing at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, who was struggling less and less in the water. At this moment, the breath of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon has just stabilized and it is also the weakest moment of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Take advantage of his illness to kill him, now is the best time! ¡°holy monk, Tianpeng Marshal. this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon has occupied the Black River for many years and has already planted countless prohibitions and measures in the water, which do not appear at ordinary times. However, as long as the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s mind moves, those traps will show up. Although I have not seen the whole picture of those, I am aware that it is extremely dangerous. we have to be on our guard.¡± River god bowed his hand and said. Monk Tang picked his eyebrows and mused. It seems Alligatoridae Dragon Demon wants to bring them into the water, not just because Sun Wukong is weak in water. Monk Tang hesitated for a second and said, ¡°Wukong, check out what¡¯s wrong with the river!¡± Sun Wukong nodded at the words and then shouted, ¡°The fire burning golden eyes!¡± With a bang, two golden lights shot out of Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Sun Wukong used his magic power to the best of his ability. Everything could be seen through. When the golden light flashed away, Sun Wukong had already folded up his magic powers and said, ¡°Master, I just looked at it again. It was really strange, and it almost hid it from my eyes. This Alligatoridae Dragon Demon really has some skills!¡± ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Pigsy couldn¡¯t help asking before Monk Tang answered. ¡°Go, go, I¡¯m talking to Master. What are you talking about?¡± Sun Wukong impatiently pushed Pigsy aside and approached Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, what is the difference between the river in front of you and the river in the distance?¡± Different? Monk Tang looked over at the words. After about three seconds, his eyes lit up and said, ¡°The starry sky, the starry sky is reflected in this river, while the river in the distance is dark.¡± ¡°Master is right. Only these waters can reflect the stars, but that doesn¡¯t mean there is something strange under the water!¡± After Monk Tang¡¯s reminder, Sandy also found the difference between the water surface of the Heishui River, but after careful induction, they did not find any oddity. The water of the Heishui River is still just ordinary water, and it is no different from ordinary water except the color. Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s why I said this goblin has some skills. This goblin has even branded runes and so on in water particles. If I hadn¡¯t had a golden eye, I wouldn¡¯t have found it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Monk Tang was really shocked to hear these words this time. Water particles are the world¡¯s name for water molecules. Monk Tang still knows the size of water molecules, but he was shocked because he knew it, because water molecules are too small. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I did not probe for so long. It turned out that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon imprinted the runes of the array on the water particles. This method is really ¡­¡± the river god heard these words and murmured suddenly. Sun Wukong paused for a moment before he continued: ¡°The Alligatoridae Dragon Demon did not only spell on the water particles but also spell in this water area. half of the water particles were branded with runes.¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang and others could not help but look at each other. Then they watched the waves surging and rolling. The black water river, which was not known how wide, was full of shock. Although only more than half of them had moved their hands and feet, it was definitely a vast project. Sun Wukong continued with a smile: ¡°Master, although Alligatoridae Dragon Demon did an enormous trap, its shortcomings are also very obvious. If I didn¡¯t found it and jumped into these waters, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can get out of here safe and sound. But after seeing it through, I know that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s preparations are almost a decoration.¡± After hearing what Sun Wukong said, Monk Tang nodded involuntarily and confirmed his previous thoughts. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon tried every means to bring them into the water. It was premeditated indeed. ¡°Master, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is gone!¡± Little White Dragon said at this moment, although he had been listening to Sun Wukong and felt shocked just now, after all, he was a little related by blood, so he paid more attention to Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. He was the first to find that Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s huge body disappeared in an instant just now. ¡°Holy crap!¡± When Monk Tang stares. it¡¯s a lot of experience points! I can¡¯t lose it. So he immediately looked at the river, but the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is nowhere, even its breath is gone. Om ~ Just then there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and Monk Tang saw the waters reflecting the starry sky. Suddenly, the light was big and bright silver light was blooming. The silver light and black fog could not be shielded, just like the day. ¡°Hey, the goblin has started the mana array. It seems that he has fled to the bottom of the water and will use this mana array to save his life!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes once again blossomed with golden light, and then he said so. Such an array could not hide from his golden eyes. ¡°Master, what can I do? This goblin is hiding in this water area. We can¡¯t get down!¡± Sandy said so. He is the big goblin in the water. The moment Alligatoridae Dragon Demon started the array, he felt the extraordinary nature of the water. There will definitely be a great danger if he goes down. ¡°Why we have to go down? Goblin has gone home. Let¡¯s go too!¡± Pigsy said so. his timid has been manifested again, and he is clamoring to leave¡ª-the water is so dangerous! whoever likes to go will go! Hearing Pigsy¡¯s words, Monk Tang and others haven¡¯t said anything yet. The river god immediately quit and said: ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, you can¡¯t leave. What about my daughter? You said you would save her!¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to save her. You saw it. Goblin started the array. I can¡¯t do anything about it. You¡­ you go beg my senior brother!¡± Hearing these words, river god¡¯s eyes brightened fiercely and he looked at Sun Wukong: Yes, Sun Wukong is the most capable one here. Maybe he can break Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s mana array. Sun Wukong turned over his eyelids and did not care about the god. With a flicker, he appeared beside Pigsy. He twisted Pigsy¡¯s ear and scolded, ¡°You idiot, you caused the trouble yourself. You solved it yourself. You want me to wipe your ass. No way!¡± ¡°Ouch ouch, Monkey King, please be gentle! My ears will fall off!¡± Pigsy twisted with pain and jumped repeatedly. Chapter 243 The silver light broke through the black fog, and the array in the Black Water River was activated by Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, sending out mighty power. Pigsy immediately backed out when she realized the danger under the water. It is more important to be safe than beautiful women. Monk Tang ignored the two disciples, frowned lightly, and secretly communicated with the system in his heart to find a solution. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, Monk Tang did not intend to let him go. If nothing else, Monk Tang did not intend to let him go. Soon, Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows spread out and the system was the system. Soon, the solution was given. Immediately Monk Tang said, ¡°Wukong and Pigsy, you two stop it. I have already thought of a solution.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sun Wukong was shocked at this remark, and then he said with joy, ¡°Master, what did you say?¡± ¡°Haha, Master, do you have an idea? I said Master can do anything!¡± Pigsy immediately flattered him. Of course, the happiest thing at this moment is the river god. He was disappointed when he looks at Sun Wukong and Pigsy. But he didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to have a way to crack it. He hugged Monk Tang¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Holy Monk, help my daughter.¡± ¡°Er, you let me go!¡± Monk Tang is lost. What does this man say? Hug also calculate, but you don¡¯t fucking rub tears and snot on my clothes, it¡¯s disgusting, okay? ¡°No, if the holy monk does not agree, I will not let go today!¡± River God shook his head and held it tighter and tighter. Wipe, Monk Tang understood, this is met with hooligans, sighed and said: ¡°good, good, I promise you are, eh? You let go, but why is it getting tighter and tighter?¡± River God¡¯s face turned red, smiled wryly, loosened his arms, and said, ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯m kind of like it!¡± Monk Tang was speechless. He was addicted to holding people¡¯s thighs, and there was no one left. Instead of paying attention to the river god, he called the four local disciples to his side and said, ¡°Come on, Wukong, Pig, Sandy, Little White Dragon, you will do this later¡­¡± ¡°Well, well, I see, Master, you can rest assured that we will do a good job later!¡± The four disciples nodded repeatedly, then turned into four streamers and flew towards the distance. ¡°Holy monk, I don¡¯t know where the Great Sage is going?¡± Seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s four people leave, river god couldn¡¯t help asking, although Monk Tang said he had a way to crack Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s array, river god still felt that Sun Wukong and others were more reliable. Monk Tang proclaimed the Buddha¡¯s name: ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, don¡¯t worry, wait a moment¡­¡± Between heaven and earth is surging energy, four thick light pillars in four directions soaring up into the sky, and then connected with each other, a moment is formed to envelop the special waters of a huge mana enchantment, cut the special waters. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to me next!¡± In view of this, Monk Tang took a big step to the edge of Enchantment. His one palm penetrated Enchantment and plunged into the silver-blooming Black River. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Damn Sun Wukong¡­ I hope the silver water array can stop it!¡± At the bottom of the Black River, in a deep underground cave, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon gritted his teeth and growled. A huge blood hole in his abdomen gurgled with golden blood, dyeing the surrounding waters red. Countless granulation is wriggling. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is trying his best to repair his injuries. Before that, he took advantage of the negligence of Monk Tang¡¯s master and apprentice to change his body into a three-foot-sized shape and hid in this secret underground deep cave. At the same time, he started the silver-flowing water array. He did not expect to be able to fight against the enemy but only hoped to stop Monk Tang and others. Suddenly Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s face changed and his eyes looked out of the deep cave in horror. He shouted unbelievably, ¡°Impossible. How can my silver-flowing array be cracked?¡± ¡­ ¡­ The moment Monk Tang poked his hand into the river, he really felt the extraordinary nature of the silver river at this time. Each drop of the river contained surging energy and was extremely heavy, just like mercury. More importantly, the silver river actually had the effect of imprisoning mana. Although only one hand leaned into it, Monk Tang still felt that his mana had been imprisoned by almost 1%, and his eyes flashed. He thought that if his body had all entered the water, even if he had not been imprisoned with all his mana, his strength would at most be one or two layers. Monk Tang was glad that he and others had not rashly entered the river before! Shaking his head and throwing away his distractions, Monk Tang just whispered, ¡°the portable space¨COn!¡± A black hole appeared in Monk Tang¡¯s palm after Monk Tang drank low. Then horrible suction was generated and countless rivers were collected into the portable space in an instant. The portable space, with the upgrade of Monk Tang, has long become extremely huge. Although it is still far from being a world, it is still easy and pleasant to install a black river, not to mention a piece of water. The system gives a very simple method to crack the silver-flowing water-light array, that is, to take it away. As long as all the water particles branded with runes are taken away, the silver-flowing water-light array will not break itself. Of course, it is simple to say but extremely difficult to do. Although this water area is only a small area in the Black River, it is still vast and vast. The amount of water contained in it is almost boundless. It is extremely difficult to take it away. Without the corresponding magic power and treasure Divine Focus, it is extremely difficult to take it away even with Sun Wukong¡¯s current magic power. What¡¯s more, these silver rivers themselves have the effect of imprisoning mana, and it is extremely difficult to take them away. However, this is not a problem in front of the system. Although the silver river can imprison the magic power of Sun Wukong, Monk Tang, and others, it has no effect on the system. For the system, the silver river is no different from ordinary black water. Hua cheer¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A whirlpool appeared under Monk Tang¡¯s palm, 10 inches, 100 inches¡­ and then became bigger and bigger, gradually covering the river. The water surface dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Due to the isolation of mana enchantment, the water in other places did not flow. Soon there was not even a drop left in the Black River in this section of the river, but countless aquatic organisms such as fish, shrimp, crabs, and the like were left on the riverbed. And exposed a deep cave, which was located exactly where the Black River was located. ¡°What is going on? Where is my silver water?¡± In the cave, looking at the dried-up riverbed, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was dumbfounded and then appeared outside the cave without considering repairing the injury. Drops of golden red blood fell on the riverbed and made a sound of drumming heavy objects. Chapter 244 ¡°goblin, you are doomed!¡± When collecting the last drop of silver water into the portable space, Monk Tang discovered Alligatoridae Dragon Demon coming out of the cave and smashed the past by directly swinging a Shrink Into Inches from monk spade. ¡°Dead bald donkey, it was you who did it!¡± Although Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was seriously injured, the feeling was extremely acute. At the moment when monk spade fell, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon responded, and Bamboo Strafe appeared in his hand and greeted Nine-Ring Monk Spade. Bang sounded when there was a sharp clash of gold and iron, and the two weapons collided severely. All of a sudden, Monk Tang felt his arms tingle and landslide-like force came from monk spade. Can¡¯t help but the body is high flying, rolling in the air roll for a long time just missed to stop, qi, and blood surge in the body. Strong-Monk Tang feels awe-inspiring in his heart. If Alligatoridae Dragon Demon had not been injured, he would have been stronger than this. He looked at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon and then laughed. He felt bad. Alligatoridae Dragon Demon felt even worse. Originally, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was trying to stop bleeding, but under the fierce blow of Monk Tang, golden-red blood was sprayed out of the blood hole like a fountain. ¡°Kill, arhat, subdue the demons!¡± Monk Tang shouted loudly and used his skills to take advantage of his illness to kill him. In the Buddhist chant, the shadow of the staff is all over the sky. One monk spade and two monks spades ¡­ Monkspades fall like raindrops. Each blow can make Alligatoridae Dragon Demon spray blood from the wound. Monk Tang is braver and braver in Vietnam, while the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is getting weaker and weaker. I don¡¯t know how many arhat magic monk spade played, until the hint of system rings around his ear, Monk Tang didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying the lich king of Black River and rewarding 2 billion experience points!¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Monk Tang was stunned when he heard these words and then looked at Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Only then did he realize that the Alligatoridae Dragon Demon was motionless and had no breath of life. Around it was a large piece of golden red blood-Alligatoridae Dragon Demon drained blood and died! Swish, swish, swish! ! !! It was also at this time that the four streamers appeared beside Monk Tang. It was Sun Wukong and others who noticed the disappearance of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s life-breath. The four knew that Monk Tang had solved Alligatoridae Dragon Demon. Sun Wukong stabbed Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s body with Monkey King Bar and said, ¡°Well, goblins is dead this time ¡­ ¡­Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯m hungry ~¡± Monk Tang replied, taking out pots and pans from the portable space one by one and preparing for a dragon banquet, saying that he had not eaten dragon meat yet. ¡°Lie a slot ¡­¡± Pigsy was dumbfounded, the monk is too tough, unexpectedly want to eat dragon meat? Little White Dragon¡¯s face darkened immediately and said: ¡°Master, can you please stop eating? Although this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon is just a hybrid dragon, it is also a dragon. In fact, the meat of the dragon is not very delicious ¡­ Master, if you are hungry, I will help you go to the vegetarian diet! ?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so delicious about the vegetarian meal? Who else said that the dragon meat is not delicious? But I have heard experts say that the dragon meat can taste chicken. You can taste the Master¡¯s craft later and it is absolutely delicious!¡± Monk Tang said, taking out the stove and all kinds of spices. Experts? Who called the expert, you give me his mama out-little white dragon roars in the heart, feeling Master this is bewitched. Little White Dragon¡¯s face grew darker. He took a deep breath and looked at the sharpening of his knife to Monk Tang, Braceheim SLF to do. ¡°Master, that, this Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, somehow has something to do with me. Is it not too good for us to eat him?¡± Pa! Monk Tang slapped his bald head fiercely, only to remember that Little White Dragon and Alligator Dragon Demon are cousins. After pondering for a moment, he finally gave up his plan to eat Alligator Dragon Demon and said: ¡°Well, for the sake of Little White Dragon, I won¡¯t eat this Alligator Dragon Demon, which is really a pity!¡± While talking, Monk Tang shook his head and wiped the saliva that had just spilled from his mouth. ¡°thank you, master!¡± Little White Dragon was overjoyed to hear these words, but he didn¡¯t think the monk really listened to his advice. ¡°Master, what about the corpse of Alligatoridae Dragon Demon?¡± Sandy asked, his eyes flashed a trace of regret. He had not eaten any dragon meat, but because of Little White Dragon, it was really not good for him to keep his mouth shut. ¡°bury him in this black river!¡± Little White Dragon said this way. With a wave of his dragon¡¯s paw, the magic power gushed out, and the riverbed immediately cracked a huge crack. Then, with a roll of magic power, Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s huge body sank into the crack. At the same time, the earth and rock rolled over to cover up the crack. Boom. Also at this time, without Sun Wukong¡¯s four-person mana infusion, the enchantment was shattered. The blocked Black River immediately turned into a torrent and came towards the dried-up river. Seeing this, with a wave of his hand, Monk Tang received the portable space from Alligatoridae Dragon Demon¡¯s weapon, Bamboo Strafe, and shouted: ¡°Go, continue to hit the road and use this time to cross the river!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong shouted in unison, Little White Dragon incarnated as a white horse and carried Monk Tang to the other side of the river. The teacher and pupil and their party of five have just reached the other side of the river, and the dried-up river course is just filled with endless and river water. Monk Tang glanced at the surging black water river and motioned Little White Dragon to move on. Soon he was out of the area covered by the black fog. Sunlight was shining on Monk Tang and his disciples. Time passed half a day and one night before he knew it. It was only after Monk Tang and others walked out of the black fog area that river god of the Black Water River wiped his forehead with cold sweat on one side: ¡°Jade Emperor, this Monk Tang is so horrible that even the Shrews want to eat ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯d better find my daughter!¡± Said, the body is a vertical jump, jump high, complete a forward roll tuck somersault 18 times, big split into the water, plunged into the river, went to find his daughter. Soon after the Black Water river, god went to look for his daughter, there were many dragons singing over the Black Water River. A huge figure hovered over the Black Water River, counting down to eight. The voice of wrath came from the eight figures of the dragon¡¯s mighty in succession: ¡°Ho, who killed my ninth brother, Ben Long is going to kill his family!¡± ¡°river god, get out of here!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, I want to kill all the creatures of the Black River, buried with Xiao Jiu!¡± Chapter 245 Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (seek sutras) Grade: 51 Experience: 3.2/27 billion Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade, Grade 3, Proficiency 27/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade,Shrink Into Inches, The Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring (fake) Experience Pellet:1932 ¡°The upgrade looks like it will take a long time!¡± Monk Tang looked at the character panel and said that although he had gained a lot of 2 billion experience in slaying Alligatoridae Dragon Demon, he needed a lot less experience to upgrade. ¡°Master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice was ringing in his ear at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wukong?¡± On hearing this, Monk Tang closed the character panel and asked. ¡°Master, there is the city ahead. Look!¡± Sun Wukong said, pointing to the direction. A city? Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard these words. When there is a city, there is a sign of human beings. Monk Tang, who has not seen human beings for many days, immediately decided to go to the city ahead, drop his feet and rest for a period of time. Looking along with Sun Wukong¡¯s finger, Monk Tang saw that there was indeed an ideal city located among the mountains, which could not see the whole picture clearly. ¡°Go, go to the city to have a rest and then hit the road!¡± With a wave of his hand, Little White Dragon Monk Tang¡¯s big step towards the city, and a line of five people accelerated the speed of the march. Half an hour later, master and apprentice five people finally came to the city near, looking at the city surrounded by mountains, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but sigh a good place, here is definitely easy to keep difficult to attack, to build a city here, only need a little defense, the defense can be solid. Of course, this is only from the point of view of ordinary people. If it is from the point of view of immortals, it is the same as being built in the sky. ¡°Come on, you bloody bald donkey, hurry up and work for Lao Zi, didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Just as Monk Tang was feeling this way, an oppressive shout came into everyone¡¯s ears, making Monk Tang¡¯s brow wrinkled and his heart bored. ¡°Master, you see there are many monks ahead!¡± Pigsy said, his small eyes blinking. ¡°Hey? Brother is right. He is really a monk. I thought he was wrong. ¡± Sandy followed. Monk Tang looked at the place where the voice came from and saw, indeed, a group of ragged people was busy at the gate of the city, some with bamboo baskets, some with wooden carts, and some with wood and stones on their shoulders. At the side of these ragged men, there was also a fierce soldier with a whip and a steel knife at his waist. Just now, the oppressive voice came from a soldier. At the moment, the soldier was whipping a man who fell to the ground with a whip. The whip cracked the air and made a whistle. The shadow of the whip fell on the man. Immediately the man¡¯s clothes were smashed to pieces, and blood streaks appeared on the man¡¯s skin, with blood flowing everywhere. Although Monk Tang is not a virgin, seeing the current situation, he could not help but frown. He felt that the soldier had gone too far. Even if the man was guilty, he should not be treated in this way. All eyes can see that the man is not lazy but really exhausted. Just as I was about to dissuade him, a low voice sounded: ¡°I advise you to stay out of your own business, avoid suffering for a while, and bypass this country wherever you go.¡± ¡°Who are you? What do you mean by what you said? ¡± Sun Wukong asked after drinking. In fact, he had already discovered this person, but because the other person was just an ordinary person, he did not pay too much attention. ¡°I¡¯m just a kind-hearted person and don¡¯t want innocent people to suffer. You¡¯d better leave now. If the king¡¯s soldiers find you, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± The man said so, keeping his eyes on Monk Tang¡¯s shiny bald head when he spoke. ¡°Hey, you are dishonest!¡± Hearing these words, Sun Wukong uttered a cry of hey and couldn¡¯t help scratching his head. The man spoke not directly. Pigsy turned her eyes and said, ¡°Well, this kind man, can you tell me what happened to the monks in front of me? How did you get along so badly? Did you make any mistakes? ¡± ¡°Monk? No, no, no, no, those people are not all monks, just because they are bald, so they were caught! ¡± The man shook his head repeatedly, and almost gave Shuai the cloth wrapped around his head. Hearing these words, Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples looked at each other, only because they were bald and were caught? I can¡¯t help but look at Monk Tang: Oh, Master, with such a bright bald head, should be caught more! ? Aware of the eyes of Sun Wukong¡¯s several people, Monk Tang just turned over his eyelids and knew what his disciples were thinking without guessing. He ignored Sun Wukong¡¯s several people and folded his hands towards the man. ¡°Amitabfa, I Tang Sanzang, dare to ask ¡­¡± ¡°You, you, you are really a monk?¡± Before the words of Monk Tang were finished, the man interrupted the words of Monk Tang with his hands trembling and pointed at Monk Tang. It was not easy for him to return to normal. He glanced at the soldier who came out of the gate fearlessly. The street said, ¡°Master since you are really a monk, you should go!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the monk? Who didn¡¯t steal who robbed who, why did we run? ¡± Pigsy¡¯s big ear fanned and complained that he could not easily see a city for so long. How could he be satisfied without going in and taking a rest? ¡°Oh, the master, why don¡¯t you listen to advice? The king of Chechiguo was extremely distrustful and hated the monks. If he caught the light, he would do manual labor, and if he caught the heavy, he would be severely punished. Ah, forget it, that¡¯s all ¡­ ¡°The kind-hearted man said so, but seeing Pigsy and others were able to shrug off, he stopped talking and turned to leave. Monk Tang did not take care of the good-hearted people¡¯s departure. He was overjoyed when he heard the words ¡°the car is late¡±. Just now he also said that experience points are not upgraded enough. Now he has arrived at a new ¡°copy¡±. This is really a good idea to send pillows when he is sleepy-alacrity! Seeing Monk Tang¡¯s face full of joy, Pigsy immediately asked obsequiously, ¡°Master, what are you happy to say? Let¡¯s be happy too?¡± Monk Tang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Smell goblins for the teacher!¡± ¡°goblins?¡± ¡°Where are goblins?¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon all got a fright and were ready to fight in an instant. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes glistened with golden light, but his face was full of doubts because Sun Wukong did not feel the sinister smell nearby. Chapter 246 - Why Are Flowers So Red The spirit is thin, and there are thousands of colors in it. The mountains are on top of the earth, and the huge cities are hidden in the mountains. Not far from the gate, Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon all looked nervously around and were ready to fight. Sun Wukong, whose eyes only sparkled with golden light, was full of doubts because there was no sign of the sinister smell nearby. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be nervous, goblins haven¡¯t appeared yet!¡± See this, Monk Tang has a smile. ¡°Well, Master, don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡± Immediately, Pigsy was relieved. Monk Tang shook his head and said with a wave of his hand, ¡°Go, follow the teacher into the city!¡± In the original work, Monk Tang and others came to town in disguise so that no one would find them. However, at the moment, Monk Tang is going to do the opposite, deliberately exposing, leading the three goblins out, and then slaying them to gain experience. ¡°Master, this is not good, haven¡¯t you heard that this country does not welcome baldheaded more do not welcome monks? Why don¡¯t we dress up? ¡± Pigsy hesitated and said after hearing these words. ¡°Just listen to the teacher!¡± Monk Tang glared at Pigsy, told him to shut up, and walked towards the gate. Monk Tang and his five disciples made no secret of it, so when they were still a few tens of meters away from the city gate, the soldiers guarding the city found Monk Tang and his party. They looked at Monk Tang¡¯s shining bald head, and their eyes stood up one by one. They took a few breaths, and a group of soldiers surrounded Monk Tang and others. ¡°Bald monk, arrest me!¡± A soldier threw himself into such a roar that a long sword in his hand was drawn out. ¡°what? Is there a monk? ¡± ¡°Run, why are there monks in the country?¡± As soon as the word ¡°monk¡± appeared, the gate of the city was suddenly buzzed with chickens and dogs. People who came and went before immediately fled screaming. Monk Tang turned over his lower eyelid and was speechless. Is the monk so terrible? Regardless of the reaction of ordinary people, Monk Tang looked down at the soldiers from a high position and shouted coldly, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Seeing that Monk Tang was so high above the ground that he even looked down on them, the soldiers immediately became furious. The soldier who was talking jumped high and raised his sword to chop at Monk Tang, saying, ¡°Monk, damn it!¡± When Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were cold, he immediately gave a snort of cold. The snort of cold was common cold to other people¡¯s ears, but it was like a drum beating in the ears of soldiers, more like a heavy hammer hitting him. Thud¡­ One mouthful blood is from the soldiers¡¯ mouth, like one mouthful small fountain, blood gas diffuses. The soldier was even more miserable. His mouth was spattered with blood, and Bang hit the ground. The soldiers were horrified and their eyes were rolling around. I didn¡¯t think Monk Tang, a handsome young monk with a bald head, could hurt them with a cold hum. The soldier struggled to get up and looked at Monk Tang. His eyes were filled with fear. He shouted: ¡°Monk, he is a monk. He can be a monk. Please send reinforcements and notify the Buddhist!¡± Soo ~ A wisp of fireworks rose from a soldier and exploded in the air, forming a brilliant spark. Is it true that a horde of soldiers, armed with clouds and arrows, has come to meet each other? Monk Tang saw this and frown. unexpectedly in front of him, they play this! Monk Tang looked at Sandy and said, ¡°Sandy, tell them why the flowers are so red!¡± ¡°ah? Flowers, what flowers? ¡± Sandy heard this and immediately muddled looked everywhere, ¡°Master, there are no flowers here?¡± Pigsy¡¯s small eyes turned, but he understood what Monk Tang meant. He did not miss the opportunity to perform. He knocked Sandy on the head and said, ¡°You are really stupid, Brother Sha, go and watch beside you and see what your brother and I perform as¡¯ Why are flowers so red!¡¯ ¡± Sandymuddled scratched his head in the style of ¡°okay, I¡¯ll watch!¡± Pigsy moved, his fat body came to the front of a soldier, grabbed the collar of the male soldier, and the big-eared melon seeds swung up and snapped. Visible to the naked eye, the soldier¡¯s face swelled up and his mouth kept shouting: ¡°Let you pretend to be forced, let you be arrogant, let you pretend to be forced in front of my Master, I can¡¯t smoke you and me.¡± Sandy and Little White Dragon saw their eyebrows jump and were startled by the sudden ferocity of Pigsy! Pigsy moves very fast, a few breathing kung fu, will just be surrounded by their soldiers are all smoking a big face twice, at the moment everyone¡¯s head is like a pig, but Pigsy laid hands on him very measured, seemingly serious but not critical life, of course, severe pain is inevitable. ¡°Master, is that what you mean?¡± Pigsy came to Monk Tang¡¯s side and flattered. The dog was so full that Sandy, Little White Dragon, and Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°Yes, yes, I can teach you!¡± Monk Tang nodded and was very satisfied with Pigsy¡¯s performance. Although Pigsy sometimes lost a little of his legs, sometimes doing things is to make him feel comfortable. It¡¯s so noisy! ! !! Before Monk Tang had finished speaking, there was a roar from the city and the earth trembled. ¡°Hey? How fast you have come! ¡± Monk Tang gave a light cry and then looked at the gate. At the moment, groups of soldiers, including cavalry, infantry, archers, and spears, were pouring out of the gate. They surrounded Monk Tang and his disciples again, and Monk Tang could hear more roar and footsteps coming towards this side. ¡°Bold Demon Monk, I am the General of Chiguo. If I know enough, I will be captured.¡± A general drink, body mana surging, although very low, but is definitely many times stronger than ordinary people. Although surrounded, the faces of Monk Tang and his disciples remained the same. The armies among mortals were meaningless and could be killed at one breath. However, the trouble was that these mortals were too fragile and could be killed with a little too much force. Therefore, Sun Wukong and others were not in a hurry to start work and waited for Monk Tang¡¯s instructions. Monk Tang did not intend to let Sun Wukong and others start work this time. He reached down from his crotch. Nine-Ring monk spade appeared in his hand. The general and many soldiers in the late state of the car were stunned. It was indeed a demon monk. How did Monk Spade hide there for such a big size? Bang! When taking out the monk spade, Monk Tang stomped hard on the ground, making the sound of a golden iron strike. At the same time, the nine copper rings of Nine-Ring Monk Spade clattered, and Monk Tang shouted in a low voice: ¡°Shock!¡± Before the words were finished, a mighty force of pressure surged out of the monk spade, leaving ripples on the air, spreading in all directions. Monk Tang used skills rarely used on Nine-Ring Monk Spade! Chapter 247 - Stripped Pervert Bang dang! Nine-Ring Monk Spade was stamped on the ground by Monk Tang. Nine copper rings clanked and the mighty pressure emanated from above. Om ~ coercion swept in all directions and actually created ripples like real ones in the air. Poof-dong! Poof-dong! Poof-dong ¡­ Immediately, the people swept by the pressure ripples are like dumplings, falling to the ground one after another, rolling their eyes, and passing out. The ¡°corpse¡± is spectacular. Naturally, the general has just become one of the ¡°corpses¡±! ¡°I go to, and this kind of operation! ?¡± Pigsy vomits to stick out his tongue and said. ¡°Gee, I feel a little different from this coercion!¡± Sun Wukong, on the other hand, raised his eyebrows and said that although the coercion seems to be similar to that of powerful creatures, it is in essence quite different. Monk Tang smiled when he heard these words: ¡°It is indeed different. The¡± shock and awe ¡°skill built by Nine-Ring Monk Spade has no real attack except to make people unconscious. It can be said that chicken ribs are incomparable, but I didn¡¯t think it is quite useful to deal with ordinary people!¡± ¡°Go, follow the teacher to the palace!¡± Monk Tang finally said this, then went ahead, crossed the gate, and entered the car late country. ¡°Seize the demon monk!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let a demon monk run away, the Buddhist master is coming soon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Just a demon monk and a Buddhist master can suppress it with a backhand. We deserve our death!¡± The soldiers of Chechiguo are still coming to Monk Tang one after another, yelling and drinking. However, a distance near Monk Tang means they pass out with their eyes turned over. They cannot even approach Monk Tang at all. In this way, every step of Monk Tang, a large number of people faint to the ground, and the ¡°corpse¡± is paved all the way. ¡°These guys are not afraid of death? I¡¯ve really taken it ¡­ how powerful is the Buddhist master? ¡± Pigsy looked at the soldiers who were rushing towards him and others, but immediately threw themselves out of the street and said in silence. At the same time, his small eyes were also shocked. ¡°Amitabfa, I don¡¯t know if the Buddhist teacher is not strong, but his ability to fool people is extremely strong. He has been brainwashed thoroughly.¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes glistened and he looked at the soldiers who rushed towards him and others with enthusiasm and no fear. A little while later, Monk Tang and his party came to a resplendent and magnificent place full of pavilions and pavilions. It was the King¡¯s Palace of Chichi! ¡°Who trespassed on the palace area? Huh? Turned out to be a demon monk ¡­ ¡°Palace guards drink. ¡°Hey? Can it not be affected by ¡°shock¡±? Looking at the guards who are still drinking under the influence of ¡°shock and awe¡±, Monk Tang looked at the guards quickly. See these palace guards, one breath unusually strong, each is dressed in gold armor, like a statue of shining golden Ares, and the shining golden runes above circulation unexpectedly is multiplier! Monk Tang understood that the reason why these palace guards are not affected by ¡°shock¡± is the reason why these weapons and armor are used. Monk Tang has no-nonsense. After he understands that ¡°shock¡± is useless, he is brazen. Bang dang! Nine-Ring Monk Spade swept out. The guards in front of the royal palace were smashed and flew away. ThudThudThud¡¯s voice came from him. Only the runes on the golden armor were broken one by one. The multiplier was turned into a magic weapon! Monk Tang¡¯s power control is extremely precise, seemingly fierce, but it is only destroying the runes. And then ¡°shock¡± skills once again mighty and open, without the protection of multiplier, guards also began to ¡°lay corpse¡±! Boom, the palace gate was kicked by Monk Tang and rushed to the front. Nine-Ring Monk Spade swung and swept across the four sides with great power. ¡°Kill ¡­¡± ¡°Kill these evil monks!¡± ¡°Kill, don¡¯t let go of any.¡± Shout ShaSheng sounded in all directions, a large number of shining golden guards gathered around, will Monk Tang and others surrounded. ¡°What a big hand, this car Chi Guo is richer than expected.¡± Pigsy looked at the ring and said. ¡°indeed!¡± Monk Tang nodded in agreement when he heard these words. It is really a big deal. Although the implements on the Golden Guards are only of very low grade, they are also very expensive, especially in mortal countries. But this is the case, the car late countries should be equipped with a whole guard. Swish, swish ¡­ Breaking news came one by one, sending out a strong breath of the figure, like a projectile jumping on the roof of the high, these people are the guards at the head of the general characters. With the arrival of these leaders, the guards, who had previously been a little scattered, immediately twisted into a rope. A strong man about ten feet tall took over the entire command and began to direct the guards against Monk Tang and others. The strong man shouted, ¡°All archers, prepare to shoot these evil monks!¡± Buzzing ¡­ whew, whew ¡­ Bowstring tremors, arrows rain surprises, dense arrows like locusts. Hum! At the sight of this Monk Tang, he snorted with cold, and his breath was blown out. The wind was blowing everywhere and all the arrows were rolled back. And each arrow is attached to the magic power of Monk Tang. BangBangBang¡¯s arrows hit the guards of the Golden Armour. The multiplier of the guards of the Golden Armour, the Golden Armour, was turned into a magic weapon one by one. Then under the ¡°shock¡±, another crop of leeks was cut off! ¡°What a powerful magic trick! Look at the knife!¡± ¡°Demon monk, don¡¯t be wild.¡± Seeing that Monk Tang was so powerful, the praetorian guards glared at him one by one, shouting angrily and attacking him. Knife light horse practice, Knife Qi solemnity ¡­ a series of attacks from all directions towards Monk Tang attack. ¡°hey ~ your courage is good, but it is useless!¡± Tang¡¯s monk saw this but hey smile, rolling mana surging out from the body, and into a mana big hands, like a fly to beat the guards at the head to fly out. And, these guards at the head of the flying moment, the body is there was a click click click sound. On the body of the gold multiplier armor, was taken apart, into pieces. At once, the leaders of the praetorian guard became naked and turned into white fish. The snow-white buttocks passed through beautiful arcs and fell to the ground one by one. The crowd was dumbfounded and chorused Holy crap: This is a fucking clothes ripper! The only thing that makes these leaders feel happy is that they passed out at the moment when the golden armor was broken, otherwise they would definitely commit suicide in shame and anger. ¡°Run!¡± Looking at the leaders are not rivals, and stripped naked, the guards are finally afraid, fighting is not terrible, terrible is met abnormal ah, I don¡¯t know who shouted ¡°run¡±, immediately the guards collapsed, scattered around. Chapter 248 - Slow In Reacting In the palace of the late king, the guards of the golden armor fled one by one in panic, shouting ¡°abnormal condition¡±! Monk Tang is a black line with a full forehead: Damn it, didn¡¯t I just push too hard? What¡¯s wrong? Sun Wukong¡¯s four other disciples, who followed Monk Tang, were stunned. Is there such an operation? Then, looking at the stripped naked people, the four of them felt cold and put their hands over their buttocks: it was dangerous. The four had no intention of doing anything and followed Monk Tang closely to watch the performance. Monk Tang is invincible and pushes all the way. No matter what stands in front of him, it is just a blow, a palm, a fist, a kick, and a monk spade. Under the powerful magic power, they all fly. Dong! The golden light sparkled, and a huge palace ten feet high was smashed into dust and the smoke went up into the sky. At the moment, the civil and military officials, the king, and the queen of Chechi were all gathered in the Hall of Deliberation, and messenger after messenger passed the news to the hall from time to time, making the king, queen and civil and military officials all look pale. ¡°Oh my God, where did this demon monk come from? Is this to tear down the palace?¡± ¡°The demon monk is so terrible that he started fighting without saying a word. It is outrageous and unreasonable. He should be punished and punished.¡± ¡°No wonder the three Buddhist monks all say that the monks are evil monks and should be punished. I think the punishment is light and all of them should be killed. Damn it, can no one stop these evil monks?¡± ¡°Go and invite the three Buddhist monks to come over, and the demon monks will soon reach the Council Hall!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s goal is the Council Hall. Although Monk Tang does not know where the so-called three great immortals are, Monk Tang believes that as long as he hits the Council Hall, the three great immortals will come and rescue him. As long as they come, he cannot run away! Monk Tang was advancing very fast. Soon he was standing at the door of the Council Hall. He felt a lot of breath in the Council Hall. The corners of his mouth became warped. Then he pointed out that the mighty magic surge turned into a gust of wind and swept towards the Council Hall. The rumble of the explosion continued to spread, and all the people in the Council Hall immediately felt the coming of the end of the world. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± At this time, everyone is regardless of the identity of the scream aloud, no manners. Stones and smoke filled the sky! In an instant, the luxurious Council hall was blown off its roof and walls, exposing all the members of the Council hall. Monk Tang will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. In doing so, he only wants to punish King Black Chicken Country and his officials and officials. He believes in false words and makes ordinary monks and some bald people suffer for more than 20 years. It is light to destroy a palace. After seeing the crowd, Monk Tang immediately smiled in the sunshine, stretched out his hand, and said, ¡°Hello everyone!¡± The king¡¯s face was filled with panic and panic: Good for your sister, are you almost scared to urinate? ¡°Demon, demon, demon monk, you, you, you don¡¯t ¡­¡± In the ruins, middle-aged king, fingers trembling, pointing to the Monk Tang, frighten of speech is not agile. ¡°Demon?!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s shadow flashed, and his slap was to take the late king down from the throne. then he sat on the throne and stepped on him, shouting: ¡°I slapped him for those innocent monks and skinheads. although I have no friends with them, who calls me a skinhead monk?¡± ¡°Ahhh ¡­¡± Before Monk Tang¡¯s words were finished here, suddenly there was a shrill scream beside him, which startled Monk Tang. He turned to look at the queen¡¯s screamer with her mouth wide open. She looked at him in horror and jumped up from her throne like a flaming ass. Monk Tang¡¯s face turned black with a twitch of his mouth. The queen is also a talented person: Damn it, I¡¯ve been sitting here for half a day before you think of fear. Is this too long a reaction arc? ¡°Demon monk, forgive, forgive!¡± The king begged for mercy when the bus was late. ¡°Release the king quickly!¡± Many civil servants shouted, but the body is not backward. ¡°Noisy!¡± When Monk Tang heard this, he frowned and felt surprised. There was so much noise. Why haven¡¯t the three goblins appeared yet? When he ran over the king¡¯s head with his foot, Monk Tang asked, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, where are the three great immortals of your country? Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± the king¡¯s head was hurt by the fire Bang run over by Monk Tang, but he did not dare to cry out. he choked back the pain and said, ¡°the three great immortals have gone somewhere and do not know when they will come back. Otherwise, you will wait in my palace. ¡± With a flash of light in his eyes, Monk Tang immediately understood why he was making such a big noise. The three goblins did not appear either. They were not there. He glanced at the king and said to the king, ¡°Go to your bedroom. Tell me where the three great immortals usually live. I¡¯ll wait for him there! ¡± The king¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard these words. The bold demon monk actually wanted to go to the residence of the Great Immortal. This was a trap. He did not hesitate and said, ¡°The three Great Immortals usually live in the Three Qing Palace, right there!¡± As he spoke, the king raised his arm and pointed to a tall building with a huge plaque on it. Three big characters greeted him: Three Qing Palace! Monk Tang let go of the king of Chechi and called Sun Wukong and his four men to the Three Qing Palace. at the same time, his voice reached the ears of others: ¡°don¡¯t disturb me without my orders!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The king and others hurriedly agreed that they would never see each other again. ¡°Your Majesty, are you all right? Are you really letting those evil monks enter the three palaces of the three great immortals?¡± After the shadow of Monk Tang and others disappeared completely, the crowd had time to take a big breath, and some ministers asked. ¡°Your Majesty, where have the three great immortals gone and when will they come back to deal with these evil monks?¡± Others say so. A flash of cold light flashed in the king¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°although I don¡¯t know where the three great immortals are, I can contact the three great immortals. the demon monk dared to live in the three palaces of the great immortals. it is really a death wish!¡± After hearing these words, the public was shocked and then smiled happily. They firmly believed that as long as the three big immortals came back, the evil monks would be the local chickens and dogs. Some civil servants could not wait to say, ¡°Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? Tell the three big immortals now!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± The king nodded and was also extremely resentful of Monk Tang and unwilling to delay. He immediately took out a piece of paper from his arms and lit it. The smoke curled up and then disappeared out of thin air. The crowd was amazed and even more confident of the three great immortals. The late king laughed scornfully and looked in the direction of the Three Qing Palace and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s watch how the evil monks died!¡± Chapter 249 - Three Demons Are Back The glow is surging, the auspicious air is glowing, the aura is continuously surrounding the pavilions, the clouds are filled, and the incense in Three Qing Palace is flourishing. Monk Tang and his disciples stood outside the Three Qing Palace and all sighed with emotion that the Three Qing Palace was really luxurious. The floor is paved with white jade, the walls are plastered with gold and diamonds, and Divine Focus is displayed everywhere one by one like it doesn¡¯t cost money. Although Divine Focus is not of high grade, it is an excellent treasure in the world and can be exchanged for a lot of gold and silver. Monk Tang was happy to see this. His mouth almost grinned to his ears and his saliva almost flowed out. ¡°Master, what are you laughing at?¡± Sandy asked foolishly, I don¡¯t know what Monk Tang has to enjoy. ¡°Nothing, I just can¡¯t help but think that I have so many treasures here!¡± Monk Tang smiled and shook his head, then waved his hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and wait first, waiting for the goblin to come back. Presumably, the king has tipped off the monster, right?¡± At this point, Monk Tang glanced at the direction of the Council Hall. Will the king¡¯s little thoughts from his eyes? Pigsy and others were speechless. They thought Master was becoming more and more shameless. The king thought: It didn¡¯t matter yet. At present, these became his. In my heart, I silently observed a moment of silence for the monks in Chechi. I wanted the monks to take off several layers of skin if I didn¡¯t die. The miser would also turn you into a depilated chicken! Pushing open the gate of Three Qing Palace, master and apprentices filed into it. The first thing they saw was the resplendent, spacious, and bright hall. However, the most eye-catching nature is the three statues, which are ten feet high and sit in high positions. It is Taoist of the Three Qing: Primordial Supreme Lord Exquisite Supreme Lord (a.k.a. Lord Taoist) Virtuous Supreme Lord (a.k.a. Lord Lao Zi). of which Lord Lao Zi is on the right side of the Three Qing. ¡°Gee, Master, it is really strange that you said these goblins. Who is not good enough to worship is the Taoist leader who takes cutting off demons and eliminating demons as his own duty, and he is not afraid that the Three Qing will be taken down by an avatar!?¡± Pigsy looked at the Three Qing and said tut-tut. Monk Tang smiled when he heard these words, shook his head, and said nothing because he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Such doubts also circled in Monk Tang¡¯s heart¡­ If he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t explain it, so he could still keep the pressure! ¡°Old Lao Zi, go to the hell!¡± Monk TangPigsy¡¯s four people here didn¡¯t feel much when they saw the statue of Lord Lao Zi, and they could still comment on it. However, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were red when he saw the statue of Lord Lao Zi. He directly ejected a mouthful of magic power and blew the statue of Lord Lao Zi into dust. ¡°Holy crap, Wukong, what are you doing?¡± Monk Tang was startled. The monkey did what he said. Sun Wukong smiled wryly, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Well, Master, I was a little excited just now and took Old Lao Zi¡¯s idol as himself, so¡­¡± Monk Tang and others immediately understood that Sun Wukong¡¯s reason was that Fairy Zilan had been thinking about killing Lord Lao Zi. Monk Tang patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Wukong, sometimes we have to learn to control. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too far to find Lord Lao Zi to calculate the general ledger. What we have to do now is to strengthen our own strength!¡± ¡°Yes, Master, I know, I¡­ eh? Master, someone is coming, no, there are demons coming, there is three very powerful the sinister smell coming towards Chechi Country!¡± Sun Wukong was taught modestly at first, but then his face changed and he said. ¡°Oh? Three strands! It seems that the three goblin masters of Chechiguo have returned.¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard these words. These three goblins are three lumps of experience in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes! ¡°Master is a cow, said here waiting for the goblin, those goblins came to the door so soon, Master, what do we do? Just do it?¡± Pigsy flattered at the right time and rolled up his arms and sleeves, making him more positive than anyone else. Monk Tang was about to say that when he started to dry directly, he swept the idol of the Three Qing out of the corner of his eyes, and when his eyes turned, he had other ideas. At this time Monk Tang thought of the plot of three goblin drinking urine in the Three Qing Palace in the original work and felt that it was necessary to reproduce it, otherwise, the plot was incomplete! With this in mind, Monk Tang moved his hand and whispered to the four disciples, ¡°Come on, come on, let¡¯s do this for a while, this¡­¡± Monk Tang whispered in the ears of the four disciples and told them what he thought. Pigsy immediately widened his small eyes and said, ¡°Master, is this not a good way to do it? However, I like it!¡± Of course, although Pigsy said so on his lips, he was alert in his heart: pay attention to the drinks made by Master in the future. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, fun, fun, Master will do it!¡± Sun Wukong smiled and patted his thigh. ¡°Well, in a moment, Wukong, Pig, and Sandy, the three of you will be transformed into idols, and the rest will be handed over to me!¡± Monk Tang also has a little excitement in his heart, but this is to restore the plot in the original work! ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s three disciples clapped their chests and promised. After saying this, the body shape of the three disciples began to change into the Three Qing idol, replacing the previous three idols. Tang¡¯s monk nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, and then he also took Little White Dragon, hiding all his breath behind the idol, waiting for the arrival of the three goblins. In a flash, the main hall of the Three Qing Palace was restored to its original appearance, quiet and silent. However, for a long time, there was a noisy voice outside the Three Qing Palace. The King and Queen of Che Chi led the civil and military officials to gather outside the Three Qing Palace. Apart from the King and Queen of Che Chi, the other civil and military officials all bent down to salute with their hands folded and bowed to the three figures who had just fallen from the sky and said, ¡°I have seen three Buddhist!¡± The head of the three men, Tiger Fairy, Goat Fairy, and Deer Fairy, was wearing an orange Tai Chi robe and a fierce force. Behind them were two slightly lean men, one with a goatee and the other with a kind face and smiling eyes. When the three heard the ceremony, their eyes flashed with pride, but they were not seen. They immediately replied humbly and courteously, ¡°Your Majesty, your gentlemen are polite. Get up quickly. The three of our disciples cannot afford it.¡± As he spoke, Tiger Fairy set his eyes on the King and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what is the urgent matter for you to light Rune Paper and call my brothers back so soon?¡± ¡°National normal university people are like this¡­¡± Before waiting for the king to speak, civil and military officials are opening their mouths one after another, will Monk Tang and others all things are said to Tiger Fairy, three people. Tiger Fairy heard these words, and his big eyeballs like bronze bells immediately glared even bigger. He said angrily, ¡°What a group of bold demon monks dare to cause trouble in Chechi Country and occupy Three Qing Palace? It¡¯s really over, Your Majesty. Please rest assured that I and the two younger brothers will catch the demon monks and let you deal with them. They can¡¯t escape if they want to enter the Three Qing Palace!¡± ¡°Very good, very good!¡± the King immediately exulted when he heard these words. He was already thinking about how to make Monk Tang, but he did not see the strange light flashing in the eyes of Tiger Fairy¡¯s three demons. Chapter 250 - Immortal Water! ? The gate of the tall Three Qing Palace crashed open, and the three of them entered it with a flicker. Then, in the rumble, the gate of the Three Qing Palace has closed again. At the same time, the three of them started the array runes inscribed on the Three Qing Palace and the large array, which can isolate all contact with the outside world and has the effect of a powerful trapped array. After the array was started, the three devils took a look at the situation in Three Qing Palace, which was no different from when they left. Goat Fairy walked around with a goatee in her hand and said, ¡°eldest brother and second brother, there is no one in the Three Qing Palace? The king is lying to our three brothers? ¡± Deer Fairy smilingly said: ¡°That¡¯s not true. Monk Tang and his gang may have actually entered the Three Qing Palace, but it is more likely to be a cover, just for the king to see. In fact, they have already left and I can feel the smell of strangers.¡± ¡°Well, the second brother analysis makes sense, maybe Monk Tang group know the strength of our three brothers, has left, Sun Wukong is strong, but our three brothers are not weaker than him. I think they are not sure to fight with us, so they left and entered the Three Qing Palace just to get out of the shell! ¡± Tiger Fairy said in a muffled voice, showing great confidence. ¡°Yes, it should be, haha, eldest brother is the eldest brother, suddenly want to understand the key!¡± Goat Fairy smiled and said. ¡°Well, that makes sense!¡± Deer Fairy also nodded smilingly. All of them did not know these words, which made Monk Tang and others very speechless. I really don¡¯t understand where Tiger Fairy¡¯s confidence came from. If it weren¡¯t for the more fun plan, Sun Wukong almost jumped up and started to ask them where their confidence came from. ¡°Eldest brother, shall we go after Monk Tang?¡± Goat Fairy threw a beard on the ground and said. Tiger Fairy turned his eyes and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the third brother, let¡¯s ask the venerable elder for instructions now and see if there are any new instructions from the venerable elder. Moreover, the three of us have already completed the task assigned by the venerable elder and should be able to get the immortal water that the venerable elder said. After the three of us take it, we will surely be able to increase our strength greatly. Then we will not have to fear if we confront Monkey Sun head-on.¡± Monk Tang frowned when he heard these words. Monk Tang remembered that the Tiger Fairy three demons in the original book had no background or northern background. How did they get to him, but what kind of venerable figure emerged? Who is this venerable person? When this Monk Tang¡¯s thoughts turned, Tiger Fairy¡¯s three demons did not know where to bring Gao Xiang to light. They bowed respectfully to the Three Qing idol and inserted Gao Xiang into the censer. Tiger Fairy then began to speak: ¡°Virtuous Supreme Lord, the three disciples have done everything according to your instructions. It¡¯s a pity that the Monk Tang group may have sensed the danger and fled. I hereby implore Lord Buddha to give me ¡°Immortal Water¡± so that the three brothers can refine their cultivation and better serve Lord Buddha! ¡± ¡°I implore Lord Buddha to give me the water of immortality!¡± ¡°Three demon chorus worship, forehead tightly on the ground. When Monk Tang, who was hidden behind the idol, heard these words, his body was shaken. Unexpectedly, the venerable figure in the mouth of the three demons was Lord Lao Zi. Then Monk Tang just couldn¡¯t help laughing, feeling that Lord Lao Zi was really everywhere. Of course, Monk Tang did not fully believe Tiger Fairy¡¯s three demons, because Monk Tang had not heard of Lord Lao Zi¡¯s ¡°Immortal Water!¡± Maybe there is another person in the three demon¡¯s mouth, just doing something in the name of Lord Lao Zi. ¡°Master, Master, how to do? Three goblins are asking for ¡°Immortality Water¡±. Can we give it now? I¡¯m going to lose my present form! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice came to Monk Tang¡¯s mind through divine thoughts, which made Monk Tang wake up from the chaos of thoughts. ¡°Hey, you idiot, let you be lazy and gimmicky. If you don¡¯t practice hard at ordinary times, you won¡¯t be able to maintain a change?¡± Sun Wukong was also a messenger but reprimanded Pigsy. ¡°Well, don¡¯t make any noise. Since the three goblins want the Immortality Water, let¡¯s give him the Immortality Water. I was worried that they would drink the water we gave them, but now it seems that there is no need to worry!¡± This is what Monk Tang said after returning to absolute being. When Monk Tang and his disciples were chanting, Tiger Fairy¡¯s three demons were a little impatient. Why is it that the semi-Buddha has not responded yet? Is it because things are not beautiful enough, the Buddha is not satisfied, and he does not want to give ¡°immortal water¡±? Not from the three demon heart is uneasy, just want to look up toward the altar, a voice is ringing in the Three Qing Palace: ¡°This statue already know, although things are not perfect, this statue promised things, will naturally be fulfilled, wait a moment,¡± longevity water ¡°will appear on the altar, remember,¡± longevity water ¡°must be hot to drink the best effect, in this statue did not let you look up, don¡¯t look up!¡± Honour? Heard the sound, Tiger Fairy three demon immediately is a shock to the body, although feel the statue of the voice and the last honor person apparition heard voice is very different, but because will soon get the joy of ¡°longevity water¡±, three demons will automatically ignore it! By no means, the three devils lowered their bodies and their voices became more respectful: ¡°Follow the orders of the venerable!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Monk Tang imitated Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice and tone and answered, looking at the three devils who took orders honestly, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. then he tried a wink at several disciples. Sun Wukong, the three of them, immediately showed their true colors and began to communicate with god. ¡°Master, let¡¯s¡± longevity water ¡°urine out now? With what outfit? ¡± ¡°Hey, these three goblins are stupid and obedient. They really dare not look up when they say they won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry, don¡¯t be found!¡± ¡°Come on, there¡¯s a big basin here. Go pee here. You can pee as much as you like!¡± ¡°Haha, Master, you are really bad, but who urinates first?¡± ¡°pee together, save time!¡± Then, there was the sound of rushing water in the Three Qing Palace. After listening carefully, the sound was divided into five channels. The Tiger Fairy Three Demons who fell on the ground heard the sound of the water flow, and immediately their faces were filled with joy. They guessed that the Buddha had sent the ¡°Immortal Water¡± to them through endless time and space. However, what made the Three Demons somewhat confused was that why not one share was sent and why it was divided into five shares. However, although the three devils have doubts in their hearts, they dare not look up and even dare not release their perception for fear that they will offend the ¡°venerable master¡± and make everything they have done before going to waste. Worse still, they will be blamed! Chapter 251 - The Flavor Going, going ¡­ The water in Three Qing Palace gurgled. Monk Tang and his five disciples played a pose together, and a comfortable expression appeared on their cheeks. The five quickly lifted their pants, took one look at Tiger Fairy¡¯s three devils who knelt down to the ground honestly, and gave a bad smile. Then they quickly returned to their original positions. Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and Sandy re-turned into Lord Lao Zi and sat on the high platform. Monk Tang continued to hide behind Sun Wukong with Little White Dragon. Monk Tang cleared his throat and imitated Lord Lao Zi¡¯s voice and said: ¡°Well, you can look up. Immortal Water has been delivered. Drink it while it is hot. Don¡¯t waste your kindness ¡­¡± The sound is getting farther and farther away, getting smaller and smaller, and getting more ethereal-acting is going to be distracting! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tiger Fairy three people who heard these words, hurriedly replied, it was not until the sound of Monk Tang completely disappeared that they slowly raised their heads and looked at Lord Lao Zi¡¯s idol or the previous idol before they breathed a great sigh of relief. Goat Fairy said: ¡°Whoo ¡­ the venerable is indeed venerable. I cannot breathe because of the sheer force of imposing.¡± Deer Fairy nodded and agreed: ¡°What the third brother said is absolutely right. Fortunately, the time for veneration is short, otherwise, I would almost have revealed my true colors ¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say it again, let¡¯s take a look at the honored person gave us the¡± longevity water! ¡± Tiger Fairy said with a wave, Immortal Water has a great attraction to him. He has not refined his way for a long time and has long been longing for Immortal Water. ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­ he is right. Immortal Water is the most important thing.¡± Goat Fairy and Deer Fairy nodded repeatedly, and they also craved for the ¡°water of immortality¡±. After saying this, the three devils looked at the altar, then took a breath in a gasp and said, ¡°how big! This, this, this ¡­ ¡± I saw a huge metal basin on the table where the offerings were originally placed. Looking at the diameter of the basin, which was more than one meter, it was definitely a monster compared with other offerings on the table. It was very bright. And there is steam rising, smoke-like fog, like ethereal fairy gas, fills the air above the metal basin. ¡°Fairy fog? Fairy fog, this must be fairy fog! ¡± Deer fairy shouted excitedly. Goat Fairy¡¯s eyes were also sparkling, shouting: ¡°Eldest brother, come on, let¡¯s drink the¡± Immortal Water ¡°quickly. We can¡¯t waste the efficacy!¡± In his view, the rising fog is a manifestation of the loss of the efficacy of ¡°Changshengshui¡±. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tiger Fairy nodded when he heard these words, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He had the best sense of smell. He always felt that there was a smell of urine in the Three Qing Palace, and the source was ¡°immortal water¡±. However, Tiger Fairy did not think carefully because of the urgency of the goat fairy and Deer Fairy. The previous step was to bring up the big basin. Boy, when it started from Tiger Fairy, he felt heavy, weighing at least 100 kilos, and the most important thing was the warm feeling coming from his hands. ¡°Wow, a lot of water for longevity!¡± Goat Fairy came near and looked into the basin and exclaimed. ¡°Your honor, you are really too generous!¡± Deer Fairy also sighed with emotion and said, ¡°I¡¯m kneeling on the ground again and kowtowing to Sun Wukong:¡± Thank you for giving me so much water of immortality. I will definitely serve all the venerable in the future! ¡± Say, Deer Fairy got up from the ground and looked into the basin, only to see that the basin was sparkling and golden, just like a basin of golden water. If the taste was not particularly strange, it would be more perfect! The three devils held the basin together, looked at each other, and said, ¡°Who will drink first?¡± ¡°Eldest brother comes first, honor person to our things can be done smoothly, all thanks to the eldest brother!¡± Deer Fairy said that although he was eager to drink ¡°Immortal Water¡± immediately, he knew who was the eldest of the three. ¡°Yes, yes, you should drink first, the eldest brother, you don¡¯t refuse, honor person but said to drink hot effect will be the best!¡± Goat Fairy is also a shrewd goblin, following Deer Fairy¡¯s words. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, thank you for your second brother and third brother, then I¡¯m not at all welcome!¡± Tiger Fairy was very satisfied with the sheep and deer. He laughed and then, in their fiery eyes, picked up the big bowl and took a big gulp. Immediately, Tiger Fairy¡¯s expression was bright. His eyes almost flew out of his eyes. A pair of big eyes, like two copper bells, were round and round, very frightening. His whole face was red, and the rumbling sound kept coming from Tiger Fairy¡¯s throat. ¡°Eldest brother, how do you feel?¡± Goat Fairy¡¯s throat is also moving, swallowing saliva asked. Deer Fairy didn¡¯t speak, but only look at the expression can also know his inner desire. Tiger Fairy managed to suppress the churning sensation in his stomach and exhaled a foul breath. ¡°It¡¯s a long story ¡­ stop it. As for how it is, you two will know by drinking it!¡± Hearing these words, the two men looked at each other. Deer Fairy took the big basin and took a big gulp. With a Thud, the two antlers on his head emerged from under his scalp. His body was somewhat dazed and almost showed its original shape. Looking at eldest brother and second brother, they both took a long drink of ¡°Immortality Water¡±. Goat Fairy didn¡¯t want to lag behind either. He took a big basin directly and took a long drink of ¡°Immortality Water¡±. The whole body of Goat Fairy was stiff, only the goat beard at his chin quivered at an extremely fast frequency. After a while, the sheep and deer goblins regained their normal control over their bodies. Goat Fairy wrinkled his face and grinned, saying, ¡°how can this¡¯ longevity water¡¯ taste like this, like urine!¡± ¡°Shh, no words! Do you want to upset the venerable? ¡± Tiger Fairy shouted softly. Although he feels like pee, can he say this casually? Why did the venerable master give them urine to drink? Goat Fairy was shocked when he heard these words. He immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed to Sun Wukong for mercy, saying: ¡°Dear sir, please forgive my disciple¡¯s outspoken words. It¡¯s my fault. My disciple will palm his mouth!¡± After saying this, Goat Fairy was smoking his mouth hard, very hard. Goat Fairy¡¯s cheek was swollen to the naked eye, and he did not dare to protect himself with demon power. ¡°Good, good, you up, honor person won¡¯t blame you for the loss of words, let¡¯s drink the rest of the¡± longevity water ¡°, such as cold will be wasted. Er ¡­¡¯ Immortal Water¡¯ may be such a taste. ¡± Deer Fairy helped Goat Fairy up and said that although he had no desire to drink ¡°water of immortality¡±, he would not give up the chance to become stronger. ¡°Yes, he is nailed. This must be the taste of the¡± Immortal Water ¡°.Let¡¯s drink it while it is hot!¡± Goat Fairy agreed loudly and began to hypnotize himself in his heart: this is the smell, this is the smell ¡­ ¡°Yes, Second Brother is right!¡± Tiger Fairy also shouted loudly. Chapter 252 - Yellow Urine Goo dong! Thud, thud! There is no other voice in Three Qing Palace, only the voice of hard swallowing. After self-hypnosis, the three devils of the tiger, sheep, and deer began to drink the ¡°Immortality Water¡± one mouthful by one, one mouthful by one, and one mouthful by one. The expression called it a wonderful death. A thud ~ The empty metal basin fell to the ground, making a shrill noise, but the three devils did not care about the others. At the moment when the metal basin was empty, the three devils finally showed a relieved smile on their faces-Damnit finally drank it up! Goat Fairy¡¯s mouth was foaming at the mouth, and his eyes were like dead fish¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Finally, I have no more.¡± ¡°Ouch ~ Yes, Ouch ~ Finally drank up!¡± Deer Fairy¡¯s belly was rounded and her body was limp. ¡°I ¡­¡± Tiger Fairy also opened his mouth to express his feelings, but suddenly he was frightened by a big laugh and choked back. Bang, his strong body, sprang up from the ground and shouted fiercely: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who dares to run in Three Qing Palace?¡± Goat Fairy was also startled and jumped up to look at the source of laughter! ¡°Ha, ha, ha, no, no, I can¡¯t hold it anymore, I¡¯m laughing!¡± On the high platform, Pigsy covered her belly, laughing all over her fat body and shaking violently. Fat fingers pointed at the three devils and said, ¡°Ouch, I¡¯ve never seen such a good drink of urine before. I¡¯ve really learned a lot today!¡± ¡°Hee hee, I can¡¯t play anymore. I¡¯ve never seen such stupid goblins. Is my urine good to drink?¡± Sun Wukong also regained his normal appearance and rolled on the platform laughing. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a little irritated recently, and my urine is a little yellow. Sorry!¡± Sandy scratched his head as if he had done something wrong. (ps: Thermogenesis is a traditional Chinese medicine term that is induced by diets in daily life. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, if you eat too much hay kind of food, you may feel thirsty all the time or have yellow urine, astriction, and oral ulcers.) ¡°Urine?¡± After hearing the words of the three Pigsy and the three goblins, their eyes immediately turned green, and their stomachs had some uncontrollable churning. This was finally uncontrollable, and they vomited loudly and almost all their intestines. When he couldn¡¯t spit anything out, Tiger Fairy returned to normal a little. They all looked at Monk Tang and his party with red eyes. At the moment, the three devils didn¡¯t understand where Monk Tang and his disciples didn¡¯t leave at all. They were always in Three Qing Palace and changed into the appearance of the Three Qing. What was most hateful was that Monk Tang and others tricked them into drinking urine. Think of yourself and others gulping urine, Tiger Fairy three people immediately is ashamed and resentful to death, angry, rolling the sinister smell is surging out of the body, Shouting with anger is toward the Monk Tang and others killed in the past-don¡¯t kill Monk Tang and others is not enough to quell their anger! Monk Tang and his five disciples naturally did not stand up to being beaten. When the tiger, the sheep, and the deer attacked, they also attacked. Two huge mana crashing between is to bump together! ¡­ Outside the Three Qing Palace, since the tiger, sheep, and deer entered the Three Qing Palace, the king of the late kingdom has been waiting. He thought the three Buddhist monks would be able to come out soon, but now it has passed less than half an hour. Don¡¯t say anyone came out from the inside, even there was no movement. ¡°why hasn¡¯t there been any movement?¡± The king said anxiously, but he was not worried about the tiger, sheep, and deer. He could not wait to dispose of Monk Tang. The hatred he had trodden on his face before was unforgettable. ¡°Come on, take a look at what¡¯s going on? Let the three Buddhist monks bring out the evil monks quickly, and I will deal with it myself! ¡± The king couldn¡¯t wait for the bus to arrive late, so he shouted. ¡°I am commanded!¡± A military commander stepped out of the ranks of civil and military officials to answer the call. Then he made a big stride towards Three Qing Palace. Before he took a few steps, his face suddenly changed. He turned and ran back. He still shouted: ¡°Run, there is danger!¡± Although the military commander¡¯s perception was good and his reaction was fast enough, he was still slow. When his voice just sounded, the king, princess, and civil and military officials stared at Three Qing Palace in horror. I saw the Three Qing Palace suddenly bloom with boundless light. In the light, the luxurious Three Qing Palace was shattered inch by inch, and then the endless shock wave hit in all directions. Boom ~ Just like the 12-magnitude earthquake, the whole country was shaken up, countless people screamed at this moment, and the buildings within the palace collapsed at this moment, turning into ruins. Fortunately, the shock wave has been weakened by Three Qing Palace, and its power has been reduced by nine times out of ten. After destroying the buildings within the palace, it has not affected other parts of the country and has not caused casualties. ¡°This is how to return a responsibility? Who can tell me! ¡± The car was late and the king was so dusty that he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. his palace was gone? However, no one answered him. His eyes were tightly fixed on the sky above the previous Three Qing Palace, where several streamers were chasing and colliding with each other, giving off a breath that made them extremely frightened. ¡°Your Majesty, it is Buddhist. They are fighting against the demon monk!¡± Princess is also staring at. ¡°Demon monk?¡± Hearing these words, the king stopped paying attention to his palace and looked up into the sky, shouting at the three goblins, the tiger, the sheep, and the deer: ¡°Three Buddhist monks, take down the evil monks for me. They are goblins!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang immediately became angry. He hit a palm print on the late king of the car and knocked it to the ground again. He growled, ¡°You stupid king, you really should fight, goblins? Well, I¡¯ll show you who goblins are! ¡± ¡°Wukong!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Cooperate with me and destroy the three goblins.¡± Monk Tang said. Sun Wukong¡¯s body twinkled immediately. A flicker appeared beside Tiger Fairy. One leg was pulled out. Bang kicked Tiger Fairy red-handed. His strong body could not help flying towards Monk Tang. ¡°Hooo!¡± Monk Tang cried out in anger. In his hand, Nine-Ring Monk Spade came out in front of Tiger Fairy. A hundred-foot-long sword and light horse training appeared in the air, splitting it up! Brush, terrorist knife light passed, at the same time terrible roars resounded through the whole car late countries, mid-air Tiger Fairy body suddenly two dead bodies, toward the ground hit down, haven¡¯t to the ground, is to show the prototype, into a hill general PangDaHu head and tiger body. Boom! Boom! The huge tiger head and body crashed on the ground, making a dull noise, with smoke everywhere and blood spurting out in all directions, like pouring rain, which immediately drenched the not too far-away car, the late king and others. ¡°Ah, goblins¡­ ¡­¡± At this moment, both the king and the princess, or the civil and military officials, were scared back and forth, almost incontinent. Chapter 253 - Double Kill ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying the lich king and rewarding 5 billion points!¡± At the moment Tiger Fairy¡¯s mutilated body fell to the ground, Monk Tang¡¯s mind also sounded the system¡¯s prompt tone. By no means, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were bright. Unexpectedly, a Tiger Fairy could provide 5 billion experience points. Suddenly, he looked at both Goat Fairy and Deer Fairy with burning eyes-none of them could run away. ¡°ah! Eldest brother ¡­ ¡± ¡°Eldest brother was killed!¡± Goat Fairy and Deer Fairy both turned crazy. Unexpectedly, they wanted to meet each other. The strongest eldest brother was killed by Monk Tang. Suddenly, they were scared to death. They rose up into the sky and fled. ¡°It¡¯s too late to escape!¡± Monk Tang cold track, a Shrink Into Inches is to catch up with the Goat Fairy, in the hands of the Nine-Ring Monk Spade is played, Buddhist Zen singing, a huge glare arhat virtual shadow appeared behind Monk Tang, it is arhat v wand. Boom ~ The air exploded like a myriad of thunderstorms, and the huge monk spade shadow suddenly shattered the air. With a Thud, monk spade¡¯s virtual shadow grazed Goat Fairy¡¯s body, and blood fog exploded, smashing half of Goat Fairy¡¯s body into blood fog. The shrill shrieks rang out over the car delay countries, and then they saw a hill-like antelope lacking one leg appear in the air. the sinister smell exploded violently. I don¡¯t know what secret method was used to speed up the explosion and dodged the second blow of Monk Tang! ¡°Where to run!¡± Monk Tang, seeing this, how can he lose a lot of experience? In his hand, the Nine-Ring Monk Spade swung in his hand and chopped off at Goat Fairy. a knife and light horse across the sky suddenly appeared and split the air. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Goat Fairy shrieked and shouted, faster, but useless. After the knife light flashed, a bloodline appeared on him. Then the huge body split into two halves, and the body died away. The two halves kept their inertia for a long time before falling into the mountains outside the country. The peaks were smashed and collapsed! At the same time, the prompt tone of the system sounded again, confirming that Goat Fairy had completely died and had received 3 billion experience points! Monk Tang immediately felt happy and looked at Deer Fairy surrounded by Sun Wukong and others after uttering a ¡°¡®double kill''¡±! ¡°holy monk, forgive me!¡± Looking at Monk Tang, Deer Fairy immediately shivered and fell to his knees to beg for mercy. Deer Fairy could feel that this monk was the one with the greatest killing power among Sun Wukong and others ~ ¡°Spare my life? You think too much! ¡± Monk Tang smiled coldly. monk spade in his hand had swung down. With a thud, he hit Deer Fairy¡¯s big head. Immediately, white and red spatter, blood dyed red the robe and cloak. With a wave of his hand, Monk Tang took away Deer Fairy¡¯s body. This is a portion of a good food ingredient and can¡¯t be wasted! Of course, Monk Tang did not forget to put away the bodies of Tiger Fairy and Goat Fairy, which are also great supplements. The late king, princess, and civil and military officials were all silent at the moment. Looking at Monk Tang like a bloodbath shura, the atmosphere was afraid to take a breath and the heart was extremely eager. Monk Tang could treat them like a fart to let go! ¡°Master, these mortals how to deal with? Especially the bad king, do you want to kill? ¡± Sun Wukong asked. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I will give you whatever you want!¡± Hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, the late king immediately cried out in terror, and liquid flowed out of his lower body, which turned out to be urine. However, the late king can ignore these now, as long as he can live! Originally, Monk Tang wanted to punish the late king, but when he looked at the appearance of the late king¡¯s bear bag, he immediately lost his mind and waved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to them. It is important to seek sutras on the west and continue on the road!¡± Heard that Monk Tang should continue to hit the road without even taking a rest. Sun Wukong and others did not have any objection except for Pigsy¡¯s disgruntled grunts. The sound of dragons sounded, Little White Dragon turned into a dragon-horse again, hunched Monk Tang on his back, and headed for the car to go abroad late. Master and disciples received all the fearful eyes along the way. Feel this kind of eyes, Pigsy immediately took one look at Monk Tang, some understand Monk Tang is not going to take a rest in the car late countries before leaving, under such eyes he is uncomfortable, obviously, Monk Tang has seen through the heart. Seeing Monk Tang and his disciples said they would leave without delay, all the people in the country were immediately relieved. These demonic monks finally left. Although theoretically, Monk Tang and his disciples helped them get rid of the three goblins hidden in their country, they should be grateful. But in fact, the people in the late-car countries are more afraid than grateful of Monk Tang and others. The strength of Monk Tang and others is too strong to make them feel fear. It is because of this that Monk Tang decided to leave. It is useful to study psychology when it is okay. Otherwise, you think Monk Tang does not want to rest in human society. It is really uncomfortable to stay in barren hills for a long time. ¡­ Soon, Monk Tang and his entourage were out of the car late in the country and continued westbound. The days passed again as the sun rose and the moon fell. In the evening of this day, the sky was very dark and very fast. Dark clouds were gathering, and the wind was getting stronger and louder. ¡°Master, it¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s find a place to shelter from the rain quickly!¡± Pigsy cried, he is really fed up with these rough days. Although the wind and rain on earth can¡¯t bring any harm to him, it also affects his mood. If he lives in a clean and warm house and enjoys a delicious meal, he will feel comfortable. ¡°Master, Brother is right. We should find a place to trim it!¡± Sandy chimed in, saying that Sandy is goblins in the water. He is sensitive to rain and so on. He feels it is heavy rain and will not stop for a short time. Finding shelter is the most correct choice. ¡°Well, Wukong, go and see if there is anyone¡¯s home nearby or a place where you can take shelter from the rain!¡± Monk Tang nodded in agreement and ordered Sun Wukong. ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and the figure disappeared. Soon, Sun Wukong reappeared and said with a smile, ¡°Master, our luck is good. I found a town not far away, and we can just go there to stay!¡± Hearing these words, Pigsy¡¯s small eyes suddenly lit up, shaking his sleeves happily and his big ears flickered. He couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Go, go, I said nothing today to sleep outside!¡± ¡°Wukong, lead the way!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes also brightened slightly. ¡°all right, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, then jumped ahead. Chapter 254 - A Strange Town Less than half an hour later, Monk Tang and his five disciples came to Sun Wukong¡¯s town. The town is not big or small. There are thousands of families with neat buildings. Monk Tang and others can feel the abundance of the town. However, what makes Monk Tang and others feel strange is that after entering the town, they did not see a single person. Every family has closed its doors, and there is not a lamp in such a large town! ¡°Where are the people here? Did you sleep so early? It¡¯s a bit strange! ¡± Sandy frowned. ¡°Whatever, it may be the custom here, that is, to go to bed early. Now we decide which house to stay for one night is the most important thing!¡± Pigsy blinked his big ears. It was not surprising that he didn¡¯t care. Monk Tang naturally felt strange, but he didn¡¯t think so much at that time. A drop of rain fell on his head and he didn¡¯t have time to think about other things. After looking at the buildings around him, Monk Tang pointed to a Plutocratic family and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to that house for a night!¡± After saying this, Monk Tang just rolled over and dismounted and walked towards the Plutocratic family. ¡°Hey hey, Master has chosen well. The family is very rich at first sight. I can eat with my belly open!¡± Pigsy smiled at this and quickly followed Monk Tang. ¡°Is this family in mourning?¡± Pigsy looked at the decoration of the Plutocratic family in front of him, and his brow wrinkled. Master and disciples came to the door of the Plutocratic family and immediately discovered something wrong. Unlike other places, this Plutocratic family is one of the few places in the town that holds a lamp, but the door is hung with a white lantern with a big black ¡°drink¡± on it. In addition, a large white paper flower is hung on the plaque in the Plutocratic family, which is entirely for the funeral. Through the pale light, Monk Tang and others saw clearly the writing on the plaque: Chen¡¯s Mansion! Seeing the two words Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and he always felt something was missing. At this time, the sky is more gloomy, it began to rain with a little rain, and it is gradually increasing. Even Monk Tang is not going to stay with other people, and he just knocks on the copper ring. ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as the sound of the copper ring tapping rang, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice was heard inside the door. Creaking ¡­ scarlet door opened, a bearded, dressed in brocade, the white face looked at only 30 or 40 years old middle-aged man greets Monk Tang. ¡°Monk?¡± The bald head of the middle-aged man Monk Tang froze and said. ¡°Amitabfa, this Almsgiver, I am a monk, but I came from the east and wanted to stay in your precious place for a night. I wonder if Almsgiver can make it convenient?¡± Monk Tang folded his hands and bowed. ¡°This master, I¡¯m really sorry, my Chen family is really not convenient to entertain the master now, you¡¯d better go to other homes to stay!¡± The middle-aged man said this with a dim look in his eyes. If monks came to stay at ordinary times, he would let them in without saying anything, but at this time he could only sigh with emotion that Monk Tang and others were not at the right time. ¡°Hey, you this person I Master all say night, how can you refuse? I think your family is having a funeral, just let me Master give your family a break! ¡± Hiding behind the door, afraid to frighten each other¡¯s Pigsy, heard that the other party should refuse, immediately is can¡¯t help but to pig head leaned over and said. ¡°goblins ah ¡­¡± Middle-aged man frightens suddenly, staggered back. Monk Tang was quick-eyed and grabbed the other side with one hand. After giving Pigsy a hard look, he said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, don¡¯t be afraid. Although my apprentice is a bit fierce in appearance, he is not bad in heart!¡± The middle-aged man heard these words and nodded his head. He took a closer look at Pigsy. Although he looks a bit strange, he is similar to a pig, but he is deadly. After a long time, he has a lovely feeling instead of being afraid. The most important thing is that he found Pigsy¡¯s eyes are not evil at all. This made him put down his heart. The middle-aged man said: ¡°This master, it doesn¡¯t matter, I overreacted a little. I don¡¯t blame this master!¡± ¡°Hey, you still let us out, the rain is getting heavier!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s impatience, that is, poking his head up. ¡°Monkeys?¡± The middle-aged man did not respond much this time, perhaps because Sun Wukong looks cuter than Pigsy. Monk Tang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, don¡¯t blame me. This is my senior disciple. That was my second disciple just now!¡± ¡°No harm, no harm!¡± The middle-aged man motioned with his hand repeatedly, then sighed and said with a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s just the fate of heaven. Several masters will follow me in, but I hope the masters can promise me one thing!¡± ¡°Prepare a good table and dishes, and I promise you everything!¡± Pigsy immediately said. Monk Tang glared at Pigsy, told him to shut up, and bowed to the middle-aged man. ¡°Amitabfa, what is Almsgiver asking for?¡± ¡°Nothing, just want the master to promise, no matter what sound you hear at night, don¡¯t come out of the room!¡± The middle-aged man said this with begging. ¡°Almsgiver, what do you mean? Is this your funeral custom? I don¡¯t know who died at home. ¡± Sandy is also out Hanhan asked. ¡°My son is not dead yet ¡­¡± The middle-aged man heard these words with a loud cry, his eyes turned red instantly, his tears swirling in his eyes, his eyes tightly fixed on Sandy. Monk Tang and others were startled by the sudden violent drink of the middle-aged man. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. However, they also recognized the ambiguity in each other¡¯s words. No one died. How did the funeral come about? ¡°If you are not dead, you are not dead. What are you doing with such a big fire?¡± Pigsy grunted discontentedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I overreacted!¡± Middle-aged man after just that moment of an outbreak, the mood is instantly stabilized, and then to Monk Tang and others repeatedly devoting to apologize. ¡°Almsgiver, don¡¯t apologize. My three disciples have some outspoken words. However, I would like to ask one more question. Since no one died in the owner¡¯s home, why should the funeral be held?¡± Monk Tang said, vaguely catching something! ¡°ah, it¡¯s a long story. if the master wants to hear it, I¡¯ll tell the master!¡± The middle-aged man sighed heavily and then took Monk Tang and others to the lobby. Chapter 255 - Seventy-two Changes The oil lamp crackled and burned, and the beating flames reflected the light and shade of the faces. After the middle-aged man took Monk Tang and his five disciples to the hall of Chen Fu, he told the story of the town. ¡°The Tongtian river god every year to eat a pair of virgins to keep the town safe? This is clearly goblins. ¡± Listening to the middle-aged man, Pigsy immediately shouted. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes turned at the words and said, ¡°So it¡¯s your turn to be the Chen family¡¯s boy and girl this year?¡± ¡°Yes, that goblins will come tonight ¡­ ah, my bad karma children and nieces, they are still so small!¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help sighing and tears streaming down his face. ¡°Amitabfa, what town is?¡± When Monk Tang announced the Buddha¡¯s name, he already knew about where this place was. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. When goblins hang out here, it relies upon that he had a chance to gain EXP. ¡°Master, this is Chen Jia Town, but most people are called Chen Town~¡± answered the middle-aged man with a tear. When Monk Tang heard these words, he suddenly lit up. It turned out that they are Tongtian River and Chen Town. But what confused Monk Tang was why he didn¡¯t see Tongtian River. Chen Town should be on the Tongtian River. Needless to say, he didn¡¯t even hear the sound of water. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Almsgiver, you said there was a Tongtian River near here, but why didn¡¯t I see it or hear the sound of waves?¡± The middle-aged man answered, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know anything about it. The Tongtian River is extremely miraculous. Although the river is vast and boundless, there are no waves. Even strong winds and torrential rain can¡¯t lift a ripple, and the Tongtian River can only be seen by the river!¡± ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Just as the middle-aged man was still telling the story, a milky voice sounded and two small figures stumbled into the hall. A two-or three-year-old boy walking in front just learned to walk, followed by a three-or four-year-old girl chasing the boy ran into the hall. ¡°Young master and young lady, slow down and don¡¯t fall!¡± An old voice followed the boy¡¯s voice, and an old man followed the two children closely, his eyes full of love and sorrow. ¡°My little heart, why are you here? Let me hold you in my arms! ¡± The middle-aged man got up from his chair, stepped forward quickly, and held the boy with two small arms in his arms. Tears streamed down his face again. ¡°giggle, dad ¡­¡± the little boy giggled, obviously don¡¯t understand anything. ¡°Master, master, and miss refused to rest ¡­¡± The old man said. ¡°Know, Chen Bo, you go down first, prepare some vegetarian food for several masters, let Guan and Chin play here, later ¡­¡± The middle-aged man said, his voice choked, and finally could not say anything! ¡°Master ¡­ I, ah, old man, this is to arrange meals and rooms for the masters!¡± The old man sighed and left! ¡°Are they the boy and girl going to be dedicated to goblins?¡± Sun Wukong looked at the two children with cute little faces and asked. ¡°Yes, my son¡¯s name is Guan, and my niece¡¯s name is Chin. They are the boys and girls who will be contributed to goblins tonight!¡± The middle-aged man wiped away a tear and put Chen Guan on the ground to let him play, but his eyes did not leave his two children. ¡°Master, can we save the two children? Take that monster? ¡± Sandy said suddenly. ¡°oh? How? ¡± Monk Tang was stunned when he heard this and asked. ¡°Let me and elder Brother become the two children, take their place to be the tribute, and then take the chance to win the goblins!¡± Sandy said so. Monk Tang gave Sandy a surprised look. When did Sandy become so smart? he actually came up with something similar to that in the original book, but Monk Tang immediately returned to normal, ¡°Amitabfa, Sandy, even if you don¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t watch the monster haunts in the town. However, it¡¯s not you or Pigsy who will replace the two children, but me and Wukong!¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know how to change your look?¡± Pigsy raised questions, but he would still be willing if he will not replace a child as a sacrifice. ¡°Hey, who told me not to? Not before does not mean not now! ¡± Monk Tang said hello, and then he spent 5 billion experience points to buy and learn a new skill, ¡°The 72 Changes¡± under the advice of the system. Pigsy blinked a little when he heard these words, thinking that the monk had secretly learned the art of change? The middle-aged man was somewhat stunned. He could understand every word of what changes and substitutions were made, but he did not know what they meant when they were connected. He asked, ¡°What do you mean, masters?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it means!¡± Suddenly, a voice of milk and air sounded, but the words were very coherent. ¡°Guan? How do you sit there ¡­ ¡°The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help saying this when he heard these words, but he survived in less than half of the words because he saw two Chen Guan in the hall, one was giggling and joking, and the other was sitting in a chair and looking at him. ¡°What is this, this, this?¡± The middle-aged man asked trembling. ¡°Dad ¡­ I ¡­ I!¡± Chen Guan did not know when he saw another ¡°self¡± on the chair. He stumbled to the middle-aged man¡¯s side, grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes, and pointed his little finger at ¡°self¡±, telling his father what he found. His big eyes were full of doubts-how could there be two words ¡°send a few¡±? ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how is my technique of change?¡± Sun Wukong, who has changed into Chen Guan, laughed at the words and said proudly. At the same time, his body changed into its original shape, scratching his head in his chair. ¡°¡­ this is really amazing!¡± Wait for a while, a middle-aged man replied, and immediately reacted. Monk Tang and his group of monks had great skills. They immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed, ¡°masters and the holy monk, please save my son and niece!¡± He had no hope of saving his son and daughter, but now he saw a glimmer of hope, just like a drowning man sees straw and instinctively wants to firmly grasp it. ¡°You get up, I Master said to save two children, will naturally do it, you tell us now, for a while where the two children will be sent to go!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s body movement means he came to the front of the middle-aged man, lifted him up and said. Chapter 256 - The Spirit King ¡°In the middle of the night, goblins will go to the temple of the river to enjoy the virgins, which is the case every year, so long as the virgins are sent to the temple of the river before midnight!¡± The middle-aged man answered. ¡°River temple? Master, look! ¡± Sun Wukong set his sights on Monk Tang. When Monk Tang heard this, he counted the time and said, ¡°Wukong, follow the teacher. It¡¯s getting late so as not to reveal any flaw. Let¡¯s go to the Temple of the River now and wait for goblins!¡± ¡°Master, what can I do?¡± Asked the middle-aged man. ¡°you? You will watch the two children at home and let no one find them. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon, you will also follow the teacher to the temple of the River to ambush them, just in case the goblins don¡¯t run away. If the goblins run back to the Tongtian River, it will be even more difficult to deal with them. ¡± Monk Tang ordered. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Pigsy three people heard these words should way. When Monk Tang said this, he turned into Guan when he shook his body. He waved his novel at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Wukong, you¡¯ll turn into Chin!¡± Saying, with two small short legs, he is headed for the hall. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you become Chin?¡± Sun Wukong said with a puff of his mouth, it¡¯s really embarrassing to turn him into a female doll. But looking at Monk Tang, who has gone a long way, Sun Wukong knows that his female doll is changed today because of Monk Tang¡¯s urination. In desperation, he chased after Monk Tang and when he took one step, he turned into Chin and shouted, ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s face darkened immediately: holy crap, this monkey took advantage of me! ¡­ Because Chen Town is relatively rich, the temple of the river is also relatively spacious and luxurious, with carved beams and painted on buildings. On the altar, two small figures were sitting there. It was Monk Tang and Sun Wukong who came to the temple of the river for a while. Huge red candles were burning on both sides of the altar, and the flames lit up the temple of the river. Soon, when the hour came to Zishi, a pure and incomparable demon force rose up in the distance and came quickly towards this side. Monk Tang and Sun Wukong looked at each other and could not help smiling. Originally, they were worried that goblins would find something unusual and would not come! But now it seems that goblins have not found any abnormality. ¡°Shout ¡­¡± A demon wind blew into the temple of the river and the candle flickered as if it were going out at any time. When the demon wind-dispersed, a man dressed in gold and red armor appeared in the temple of the river, and the middle-aged man was the goblin ¡®Spirit King¡¯ of Tongtian River, who came here to enjoy the sacrifice. ¡°Hey hey, this Chen Jia village did not disappoint me. This year¡¯s boys and girls are of high quality and full of spirituality. Finally, they can have a good meal!¡± Spirit King appeared in the temple of the river. His eyes glanced at ¡°Guan''¡± and ¡°Chin¡± with a smile, but soon he found something wrong. Didn¡¯t all the boys and girls in the past cry when they saw him? Only offerings that frighten to cry will be more delicious! However, these two offerings were not scared to cry, and they still stared at him with two big eyes, making Spirit King feel very uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t help drinking and asked, ¡°Hey, two human children, why don¡¯t you cry? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? ¡± Hearing the voice of Spirit King, Monk Tang and Sun Wukong finally came to their senses and looked at each other in chorus: ¡°Holy crap, how ugly!¡± Yes, it is ugly. Spirit King is definitely the ugliest one Monk Tang has ever seen, so much so that what Monk Tang saw was stupidly unable to express in words. The only thought left in his mind was¡¯ How can you be ugly like this?¡¯ After hearing what Monk Tang and Sun Wukong said, Spirit King was stunned and then angry. Spirit King knew that he was ugly, so he even hated being told he was ugly. After hearing Monk Tang and Sun Wukong, he immediately became angry and growled, ¡°Two little bastards of the human race, how dare you say I am ugly, and I will tear you up and eat it bit by bit!¡± Spirit King growled and opened his big mouth just to bite the two of them, and the red wind blew on his face. ¡°Holycap, not only ugly but also bad breath, Damn, get away from me!¡± Monk Tang is no longer hidden, Nine-Ring Monk Spade is in his hand, swept over is toward Spirit King smashed in the past, the air is smashed distortion. Spirit King was angry, thinking of swallowing the two abominable children into his mouth, tearing them up bit by bit with his teeth, and torturing and eating them, so he did not have any protection for the two human children. When he felt the danger, it was too late, and he was suddenly smashed by monk spade. Bang Ji, Spirit King¡¯s whole head was smashed and deformed, and his face was sunken into the head. However, his eyes bulged out and his face was covered with blood, making him even uglier. ¡°Ow ~¡± Spirit King gave a painful cry and roared, ¡°Who are you? You turned into a sacrifice! ?¡± Monk Tang didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Spirit King. He didn¡¯t say a word. Nine-Ring Monk Spade, held in his small hand, swung out for the second time, killing Spirit King, and taking experience into his hands is true. Spirit King is very powerful. Although he was hit by a sneak attack, he entered the enemy¡¯s state when Monk Tang launched his second strike. the sinister smell rolled all over and saw the appearance of Monk Tang. At the same time, nine red copper hammers appeared in his hands and greeted Nine-Ring Monk Spade. There was a loud thud, and the magic power stirred. The temple of the river was immediately destroyed into ruins, while Monk Tang and Spirit King flew backward at the same time. The shock of terror spread in all directions, but after reaching a certain range, it really stopped like touching an invisible wall! ¡°enchantment?¡± Spirit King saw this scene for one moment, and then rose up into the sky without thinking. Spirit King¡¯s inspiration was not taken for anything. At this moment Spirit King felt that he had encountered a great crisis of life and death, and running away was the most correct choice. However, I had to stop when I just jumped up, because there was also a figure in front of him. A monk with a hairy face and Thunderchief¡¯s mouth was looking at him playfully. Spirit King knew that he was trapped. Spirit King was furious and vowed to kill Chen Town as long as he escaped this time. ¡°Everyone else should come out together!¡± Spirit King saw that he could not escape and was single. He simply did not escape and shouted angrily. ¡°shit, these goblins are so ugly! I almost spit out the overnight meal! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s voice sounded and his fat body gradually emerged in the dark. Chapter 257 - Tentacles Demon? The night was dark and the air smelled of dirt after the rain. A fat figure emerged from the night. Pigsy, who was in charge of the ambush, was startled when he saw Spirit King and shouted, ¡°Damn, why are these goblins so ugly?¡± ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s really earth-shattering ugly!¡± Little White Dragon also emerged, gasping. ¡°No, no, I have to draw it. It¡¯s a really good material to be so ugly!¡± Sandy appeared with a small notebook, took a look at Spirit King, and drew on it. His face couldn¡¯t help shaking! Spirit King¡¯s face was full of black gas, pure gas. Spirit King hated people saying he was ugly and his teeth were popping. ¡°Who are you? Dare to harm my good? ¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Monk Tang smiled gently and said, ¡°who are we? Aren¡¯t you waiting for me? ¡± Hearing these words, Spirit King¡¯s dead fish eyes widened sharply and said, ¡°are you Golden Cicada X? Ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t take me much time to break through the iron shoes and find a place to get them. I was still thinking about how to find you, but I didn¡¯t think you delivered it to me. Since I can¡¯t eat the meat of a virgin, today I am the meat of Monk Tang! ¡± Monk Tang frowned, thinking that the Spirit King had been knocked silly? They were all surrounded by master and apprentice. They didn¡¯t want to escape but wanted to eat his meat. This brain is basically a problem. Monk Tang did not speak. Sun Wukong shouted before he had finished his words in Spirit King: ¡°You goblins are really arrogant. You are surrounded by us and can even utter wild words? Hey, I¡¯ll see what you can do! ¡± ¡°You are the Supervisor for Heavenly Horses? I know you, a little shepherd, you are not in my eyes! ¡± Spirit King grunted and looked at people through his nostrils. ¡°It¡¯s over. These goblins will definitely be beaten severely by the elder martial brother and then killed and eaten by Master!¡± Pigsy heard Spirit King say this and immediately shook his head and said to Sandy. Although Sun Wukong is not so taboo on the words ¡°supervisor for healthful horses¡±, it is not something anyone can mention in front of him. At least Spirit King cannot. So when the words ¡°supervisor for healthful horses¡± were exported, Sun Wukong immediately became angry: ¡°goblins, you have angered me successfully, then you can eat me!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s voice did not fall, the Monkey King Bar in his hand was already smashed, and the air shuddered with an overburdened crunch. Spirit King felt threatened, and his dead fish eyes were round and round. Opening his maw was to spit out a strong puff of the sinister smell, which rolled into a terrifying demon wind to face Monkey King Bar. Boom! The collision between the two is immediately a huge explosion, rolling air billow spread in all directions, if it is not blocked by enchantment, hundreds of miles around will be destroyed under this blow. Monkey King Bar castration, will continue to sweep over after the demon wind scattered toward Spirit King hit. ¡°Go!¡± Spirit King did not panic at the sight of this. the sinister smell surged all over his body, throwing out the nine red copper hammers in his hand. The copper hammers rose in the wind and in a twinkling became like a magic mountain in size, hitting Monkey King Bar. With a thud, the sound of a huge gold and iron strike resounded through. the air suddenly burst under the collision. Numerous space turbulence surged out. enchantment¡¯s violent fluctuation almost broke apart. Nine red copper hammers were smashed back and forth, bringing up a muffled thunder-like noise and falling on Spirit King. The crack of the bone suddenly sounded with a roar. The impact of a small copper hammer as big as a magic mountain on the ground, like a planet hitting the earth, immediately created a bottomless pit. At the moment, the breath of Spirit King was faint and inaudible, like dead! ¡°Holycap, Sun Wukong, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Tang¡¯s monk saw this immediately shouting, Spirit King if killed that he would be a big loss! ¡°Hey hey, Master, don¡¯t worry, I laid hands on him with discretion and left him a sigh of relief!¡± Sun Wukong smiled and almost vomited his tongue in the dark. He almost lost his strength. ¡°I depend, it¡¯s over. I thought he was so arrogant just now. I didn¡¯t think he could take a stick!¡± Pigsy was very speechless and looked forward to it. ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t died!¡± Monk Tang heard these words and smiled: ¡°Wukong, you bring up the goblin. I¡¯ll kill him myself, and then I¡¯ll eat him. he¡¯s a carp goblin. it must be delicious!¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡± Pigsy heard these words hurriedly call way. ¡°Hum, you idiot, whenever you mention food, you are the most active!¡± Sun Wukong snorted. ¡°Monkey, eat positively, or else there is something wrong with your brain!¡± Pigsy retorted, then jumped to the bottomless pit. However, at the moment when Pigsy just jumped down, a breath of palpitations suddenly burst out in the deep pit. All the people turned pale. Monk Tang even shouted, ¡°Pigsy, come back!¡± However, it is already late. When the voice of Monk Tang just sounded, endless golden light was blooming in the pit, bright and sacred, but with endless pitfalls. Boom! A huge palm made of gold accompanied by golden light appeared from the bottom of the pit. A palm was slapping on Pigsy who had just jumped. In front of the huge golden palm. Now Pigsy was not much bigger than a fly! With a Thud, Pigsy was shot off, leaving only a series of shrieks in the air. finally, he couldn¡¯t even be seen! ¡°Pigsy!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help yelling at this but didn¡¯t have too much time to listen to what happened to Pigsy, because the huge golden palm, after flying Pigsy, turned its direction toward the crowd. Bang, a huge palm print is on the ground, palm print is clearly visible. Moreover, the appearance of this palm is only the beginning. After the appearance of this golden palm, the second golden palm followed closely and emerged from the bottom of the pit to shoot at all. Then, it was the third and fourth ¡­ Most of the space in the huge barrier after breathing was occupied by golden arms and palms, dense and full of thousands of arms. ¡°What is this move? This goblin is an ontology, isn¡¯t it a carp but a tentacle monster? ¡± Little White Dragon evaded the slap of a golden palm and said. ¡°What a pure Buddha power. How can goblins have such pure Buddha power?¡± Sun Wukong waved Monkey King Bar and frowned after flying all the palms and arms near him. Before that, he did not find any Buddha power in Spirit King, just like the Buddha power appeared out of thin air. Chapter 258 - A Great Avatar ¡°What a pure Buddha power. How can goblins have such pure Buddha power?¡± Sun Wukong waved Monkey King Bar and frowned after flying all the palms and arms near him. Before that, he did not find any Buddha power in Spirit King, just like the Buddha power appeared out of thin air. ¡°Master, master elder brother, be careful, goblins come out!¡± Sandy shouted at this moment. Monk Tang looked at the dense palms and arms, thoughtful, but after hearing Sandy¡¯s voice, he temporarily stopped thinking and looked at the big pit. Sure enough, when looking at it, a huge golden shadow appeared slowly from the big pit, with a height of 1,000 hands. Unfortunately, the golden shadow is too unreal, so Monk Tang can¡¯t see his face clearly. Monk Tang doesn¡¯t know who is the person who gave the powerful mana on the demon. ¡°Master, that goblins are in the shadow, look!¡± Little White Dragon raised his dragon¡¯s paw and pointed to a black spot in the virtual shadow¡¯s brain. When Monk Tang heard these words, he saw a figure in the virtual shadow¡¯s head. Who else would it be but Spirit King? Like feeling Monk Tang¡¯s eyes, Spirit King, hiding in a virtual shadow, turned his head and collided with Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. His grin was grinning, and his jagged sharp teeth looked horrible. Spirit King¡¯s voice rumbled along with it: ¡°Supervisor for Healthy Horses, you are indeed very strong. If I didn¡¯t have a card, maybe that stick would have killed me just now, but from now on your life and death will be in my hands!¡± ¡°Hum, your card is your outer these things? Look, I¡¯ll smash it together in a minute! ¡± Sun Wukong snorted when he heard these words. When he was talking, his body was also getting bigger. Before his voice fell, Sun Wukong¡¯s body had soared to a thousand feet high. Although it was still less than one-tenth of the golden shadow, it did not look so small. ¡°Bastard, bold, damn supervisor for healthful horses unexpectedly dare to insult my Lord¡¯s great avatar? When out! I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of my Lord¡¯s magic! ¡± Spirit King shouted in such anger, rumbling with the sound of thunder rolling. Spirit King controlled hundreds of arms just to slap Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong laughed at these words and said, ¡°Oh, this is not your avatar, and dare to throw its weight around with me? Eat me! ¡± At the same time, Sun Wukong¡¯s Monkey King Bar was whipped out and hit with a stick, like a golden mountain in the air. The air burst into pieces and bombarded with hundreds of golden hands. Like hundreds of nuclear bombs exploded together, the collision produced an unprecedented big explosion, a huge black hole appeared, and the air was completely pierced at the moment. When the shock wave struck, Sun Wukong¡¯s body could not help stepping back. The sole of his foot stepped on the air, and the air exploded, showing one footprint after another. It took hundreds of steps to stop. Finally, little attention appeared in his eyes. Sun Wukong was beaten backward, and the golden shadow manipulated by Spirit King did not get many benefits. Under Sun Wukong¡¯s baton, almost all the golden palms were beaten to pieces. Although they could be recovered, they needed a lot of energy. ¡°Hey, goblins, if your lord¡¯s avatar has only this power, I advise you to honestly surrender and throw in the towel now. Once I get serious, you won¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy!¡± Sun Wukong played a stick flower and said. ¡°Hum, good tone, with this ability, I want to break the wishful thinking of my Lord¡¯s avatar. I¡¯ll let you have a good look at the power of my Lord¡¯s avatar!¡± Spirit King sneered and then mobilize energy, instant is to break off before the palm and arm repair. ¡°The Avatar of Guanyin Bodhisattva?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, so he whispered in a low voice. When Spirit King said that the avatar was its lord avatar, Monk Tang knew what the avatar was called, and it was Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s great avatar with thousands of hands and eyes. Can¡¯t help but laugh in Monk Tang¡¯s heart. Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s determination to get rid of him or their master and pupil has become clear. Even the famous great avatar ¡°thousand hands and thousand eyes¡± was handed over to Spirit King, who used ¡°thousand hands and thousand eyes¡± to deal with them. Unfortunately, the power displayed by the same avatar in the hands of different people is naturally quite different. Spirit King has not even displayed the power of this great avatar by one-tenth or even one percent at the moment. However, Monk Tang did not underestimate the avatar because of this. This form at this time is only the first form of the avatar. When the second form is displayed, it is the time when the avatar is most powerful. When Monk Tang thought stroboscopic, Spirit King launched another attack, this time with thousands of arms moving together and attacking all at the same time. The huge golden palm slapping down, the air was immediately slapping out one hole after another. ¡°goblin, you dare to attack your grandfather? watch out my rake!¡± A streamer came rushing from the sky with great power. At the same time, it roared across the sky and its silver gleamed like a mountain. The huge nine-tooth rake was built in the past at the location of the golden virtual shadow Spirit King. ¡°Haha, idiot, you have finally returned!¡± Sun Wukong just laughed when he heard the voice. Pigsy¡¯s loud voice shows that although Pigsy received the previous slap, it seemed dangerous but actually useless. ¡°Brother came back, I said Brother was fine!¡± Sandy said so. ¡°Hum, you this fat pig didn¡¯t die? All right, let¡¯s take your teacher and pupil on the road together, which is a complete success! ¡± Spirit King saw Pigsy come back in good condition. Although he was surprised, he did not worry too much. He looked at the nine-tooth rake built towards him. Spirit King controlled a golden palm and drew it. The golden palm suddenly broke with a roar, and the nine-tooth rake was also drawn and flew back to Pigsy¡¯s hand. Spirit King voice down, Spirit King¡¯s body is the hands bear special marks, one by one golden rune accompanied by marks appear, and then fly to each part of the golden virtual shadow, more and more runes, the golden virtual shadow is also become more solid, especially the arm and palm, in the end, the golden light on the arm palm recedes, become the same as the real palm arm. Monk Tang and his disciples were surprised to see that an avatar could achieve this level. When Spirit King stopped printing, the pressure of the golden virtual shadow suddenly rose to another level. Just the pressure creaked the air oppression like it was going to crash! Spirit King glared and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll show you today what my Lord¡¯s great powers are really horrible!¡± Chapter 259 - Alive? God¡¯s power is like a prison. Terror¡¯s power creaks the air as if it were to be broken apart. Spirit King¡¯s dead fish eyes rounded and growled, ¡°Today I¡¯ll show you the horror of my Lord¡¯s Great Avatar!¡± Words haven¡¯t say that finish, he saw thousands of huge arms stretched out, forming a huge circle, arm palm like white jade carve, sending out the sky luster, enchantment like a huge moon rises. Goo, gurgling sound came from the edge of the moon, I do not know when the edge of the moon appeared only huge eye pupil. These eyes are either merciful, angry, sad, or painful ¡­ all kinds of emotions are different. The eye pupil appeared in the palm of the palm, one of the beverage cooled rotation, finally, all is fixed on the Monk Tang several people, let Monk Tang teacher and pupil five people are not a tight scalp. ¡°This is thousands of hands and eyes!? It is the great avatar of Guanyin Bodhisattva! ¡± Sun Wukong exclaimed at this and looked at Spirit King: ¡°Is your lord Guanyin Bodhisattva?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you are a supervisor for healthful horses actually having a bit knowledgeable, but you are still dying!¡± Spirit King burst out laughing. Before the last word ¡°death¡± fell, he launched an attack and beams of light shot out of the eyes. There is no huge momentum, but when those beams of light burst out, everyone felt a great crisis. Monk Tang and his five disciples used their own methods and did not choose to confront each other. They escaped! Bang~ A beam of light passed by and although it missed, Monk Tang still felt a chill in his body. When the beam passed, the air left marks. In silence, the air was broken. More specifically, space was annihilated under the beam. This shows the horror of the beam! Boom, the beam bombarded on enchantment, and immediately there was a big explosion. The whole heaven and earth inside enchantment were shaking violently, and heaven and earth seemed to collapse at any time! ¡°No, Pig, Sandy, Little White Dragon, you three, keep enchantment. goblins are for me and Goku!¡± Seeing this, Monk Tang felt bad and immediately ordered that enchantment was no longer a means to prevent Spirit King from escaping, but to prevent the aftermath of the battle from affecting other places! If the aftermath of the fighting is allowed to spread out, the boundaries within a hundred miles or even a thousand miles will be destroyed, and all ordinary people living in the boundaries will suffer. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Pigsy three people heard these words immediately replied, the body flash is out of the enchantment, increase mana to maintain the stability and strength of enchantment, with Pigsy three people more mana to maintain, violent turmoil enchantment moment is calm down! ¡°Wukong, follow me and kick his ass off!¡± Monk Tang binge, and then a Shrink Into Inches is appeared next to a big hand, in the hands of monk spade to the big eyeballs is smashed in the past, snow, the big eyeballs were immediately smashed, all over the sky juice flying, unexpectedly still have golden blood flowing, the eyeballs and really the same. When Monk Tang just smashed an eyeball, Sun Wukong also made a vicious attack. Monkey King Bar became thin and long, like a golden needle, repeatedly sticking out, forming a shadow of golden needles all over the sky, piercing the space, and sticking on each eyeball. Although Monkey King Bar has become thin and long, its hardness and destructive power are still there, especially the magic power of Sun Wukong¡¯s terror. As long as the eyeballs pierced by Monkey King Bar burst open one after another. Although Spirit King¡¯s virtual shadow is conjured by magic power, at the moment it is just like having a life. After being poked and burst by dozens of eyeballs in an instant, a terrorist roar that penetrates the soul rings out. At the moment, Monk Tang feels boundless anger on the virtual shadow. Monk Tang was so surprised that even an avatar would be angry? However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t have time to think about it so much. After being poked and burst with dozens of eyeballs, the virtual shadow was completely exposed. Thousands of arms burst out like fireworks, and beams of light were ejected from the eye pupil and came towards the slapping. ¡°Die, die, die, ha, ha, ha ¡­¡± Spirit King burst out laughing at this. After the great avatar entered the second form, he lost control of the avatar and the avatar would act according to ¡°instinct¡±. At the moment, the Avatar went out suddenly and violently. After the powerful by going up one flight of stairs, looking at the left and right clumsy Monk Tang and Sun Wukong, Spirit King couldn¡¯t help rejoicing and excited. However, Spirit King is really looking down on Monk Tang and Sun Wukong. They both seem to be in crisis at all times. However, if you look closely, you will find that they have no real crisis at all, and they can always avoid killing at the same time. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! ¡± Spirit King excited to drink, looking at the mess without looking at the two hearts is a carefree, however, in Spirit King feel Monk Tang and Sun Wukong two people will be so removed, sudden changes, an outbreak of avatar suddenly stopped the attack! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Spirit King felt a sudden surge of muddled and then, like thinking of something, his face changed dramatically. He looked at Monk Tang and Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Did you all do it on purpose? Have you discovered the weakness of ¡°a thousand hands and a thousand eyes?¡± ¡°Haha, you finally found out. It¡¯s not stupid.¡± Monk Tang heard these words ha ha a smile, took one look, and gradually recovered into a golden virtual shadow that disappeared from the golden eye pupil. At the moment, the golden virtual shadow became extremely unreal, and the pressure was also reduced to the lowest level. ¡°Thousand hands, thousand eyes¡± this great avatar itself has no weaknesses, but also depends on whose hands, Spirit King is able to use ¡°thousand hands, thousand eyes¡± this great avatar, not because Spirit King can use this avatar, but because Guanyin Bodhisattva seals this avatar seal in Spirit King¡¯s body, allowing it to have temporary power to use this avatar. Especially after entering the second form, it is not controlled by Spirit King, and it is the Buddha power in the seal of the avatar that maintains the power of the avatar. It is just like electric cars and batteries. Electric cars can¡¯t be good without batteries. At the moment, Spirit King¡¯s ¡°thousand hands and thousand eyes¡± avatar is in this state. The battery power is too low, so the form falls back to the first form from the second form, and even the first form is almost untenable. And Monk Tang discovered this weakness. He didn¡¯t launch a decent attack. Instead, he and Sun Wukong teamed up to enrage the Avatar first, accelerating the consumption of Buddha power, and then the Avatar quickly entered a state of insufficient energy. Chapter 260 - Hunting Spirit King ¡°Damn, cunning bald, you are dead!¡± Spirit King heard Monk Tang say that finish, and immediately realized that everything Monk Tang had done before was purposeful. Suddenly, he was shocked and angry and roared. He controlled thousands of avatar hands and came together to bomb Monk Tang, but there was a flash of a strange light in his eyes. ¡°Hum, with you now ¡­ not good, Wukong, the goods want to run!¡± Monk Tang heard these words first with a snort of cold, but the next moment is to detect the real intention of Spirit King, his face is not changed ugly, Spirit King seems to all the attacks are all hit to Monk Tang, but careful induction is able to find that the attack slightly deviated from some. For a large imaginary shadow, the offset distance at this moment is negligible, but for a normal size Monk Tang, the offset distance is very large. While Monk Tang was talking, the 1,000 arms slapping towards him gradually turned into one arm. Then he wiped Monk Tang¡¯s body with the mighty strong wind and bombarded enchantment with a palm. Bang¡¯s muffled sound shook the inner space of enchantment. enchantment, where it was bombarded, suddenly protruded a huge handprint outward, and a small crack appeared in the handprint. Although Monk Tang¡¯s reaction was fast enough, it was still a little late when he had no intention of mental calculation. Just as the words were being shouted out, Monk Tang saw Spirit King flying along the golden virtual shadow¡¯s arm all the way toward the palm inside, then when he reached the palm, he turned into a demon wind and escaped along the tiny crack. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, dead thief bald, you cheated, wait, I will come back!¡± After successfully escaping from enchantment, Spirit King smiled triumphantly, but his body kept turning into a rolling demon wind heading for the Tongtian River. As long as he returned to the Tongtian River, Spirit King was confident that with his underwater fighting capacity, he could protect himself even if he lost to Monk Tang and others. However, Spirit King¡¯s triumphant smile soon froze on his face, because he found that Monk Tang¡¯s ugly face disappeared and was replaced by ridicule. Subconsciously, Spirit King felt cheated! Looking at the slowly dissipating avatar shadow in enchantment, Spirit King seemed to understand what he knew. He knew that he was able to escape from enchantment because Monk Tang and others deliberately isolated him from the avatar mark, lowering his strength to another level. Aware of Monk Tang¡¯s real intentions, Spirit King was even more eager to return to the Tongtian River. However, when he was about to reach Tongtian River and shore, Spirit King was just a flower at the moment. A golden object Bang Ji hit him on the head with a loud bang. Spirit King only felt his head stunned and he was getting farther and farther away from the Tongtian River! Spirit King shook his head severely, shook off his vertigo, looked at the man who attacked him, and immediately took a gasp. Unbelievable, he said, ¡°Impossible, how can you be so fast?¡± Speaking at the same time, eyes still don¡¯t forget to look into the barrier, the figure of a bald monk is disappearing. ¡°Nothing is impossible, want to flee back to Tongtian river? no way! ¡± Monk Tang said that at the same time, another Shrink Into Inches appeared beside Spirit King, and once again a Monktane smashed the past. Spirit King held up his hammer and blocked it with a thud. In a hurry, Spirit King was smashed and flew out. After successive defeats and calculations, Spirit King lost confidence. Then he realized that Sun Wukong and others were also coming to kill him. Spirit King was even more reluctant to fight. Therefore, after being hit and flown by Monk Tang and monk spade, Spirit King did not think of fighting back but accelerated his escape by taking advantage of his strength, and his blood fog continued to explode. With the use of arcane techniques, the speed suddenly shot up to a horrible level, and the instant was a hundred miles away. ¡°Where to run?¡± Monk Tang drink, display shrinkage degree is to catch up. Soon, Monk Tang discovered that Spirit King was fleeing in the direction of the South China Sea. It was immediately clear that this guy was going home to find lord! ¡°No, it must be done quickly. If Guanyin Bodhisattva comes, it will not be easy!¡± Monk Tang heart way. However, Spirit King is really desperate to escape at the moment. His qi and blood are burning fiercely all over his body, like a huge meteor across the sky. The speed is incredible, even though Shrink Into Inches almost cannot catch up with him. As soon as they ran after each other, they came to the magnificent sea, where the waves were blossoming and the sea breeze was blowing against their faces. However, Monk Tang and Spirit King did not have any thoughts to see the surrounding scenery. Finally, I don¡¯t know when, on the distant sea level, an island appeared, with purple glow rising into the sky. Spirit King was immediately delighted when he saw the island. Then he cried out hastily, ¡°Bodhisattva, help me, Monk Tang is going to kill me!¡± ¡°Help? It¡¯s late! ¡± Monk Tang shouted, and finally caught up with Spirit King at this time. During the Buddhist chant, Monk Tangarhat dropped his wand and hit it. Thud broke the scales beaten by Spirit King and could be taken off the pan without scraping scales for a while! After that, Monk Tang gained power and was not spared. Nine-Ring Monk Spade once again raised his head and smashed it at Spirit King, with boundless power. Spirit King was horrified. His two dead fish eyes almost popped out and he really felt the smell of death. However, at this moment, a monstrous terrorist threat that shook the whole world emanated from the island. The wind and cloud changed color. A cold but unassailable female voice said, ¡°Tang Sanzang, stop!¡± ¡°Bodhisattva!¡± Spirit King couldn¡¯t help rejoicing at the sound. Spirit King did not believe that under the bodhisattva¡¯s intervention, Monk Tang still dared to kill him. he couldn¡¯t help looking at Monk Tang with provocative eyes. But the defiant look in his eyes, when he just glanced at the past, Spirit King saw muddled. A golden staff shadow was gradually enlarging behind him, leaving only one thought in his heart: How dare this thief bald to kill me under the intervention of Bodhisattva? After hearing the voice of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Monk Tang just felt a great resistance blocking his hand. However, the rage in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes flashed and he did not stop. On the contrary, he burst into a more powerful force, smashing Nine-Ring Monk Spade in the past. His heart way: If you let me stop, I will stop! Then am I not very proud? ! Bang, the air was smashed into chaos under the Monk Tang¡¯s monk spade, and then it hit on Spirit King¡¯s head like a golden meteor. immediately Spirit King¡¯s head was broken like a rotten watermelon and red and white were flying everywhere. Spirit King¡¯s swoon was shattered in an instant, and the dead could not die anymore. The melodious system tone also sounded at this moment: ¡°Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for slaying the lich king and rewarding 20 billion experience points! ¡° Chapter 261 - Level 53 Thud! Nine-Ring Monk Spade fell like a golden meteorite, the air was smashed and exploded, becoming chaotic and turbulent. Bang, Spirit King¡¯s ugly head is like a watermelon that has been smashed. Red and white splashes all around. At the same time, the spirit is also smashed to ashes. It falls on the sea and becomes a carp covered with golden and red scales, with a body length of several tens of zhangs. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to you for slaying the lich king and rewarding experience points: 20 billion points!¡± The melodious system prompt sound also sounded in the brain at the same time. Monk Tang felt refreshed and flew up. Of course, Monk Tang did not forget to conveniently put Spirit King¡¯s body into the portable space. A carp of this size can cook many dishes. It was at this time that a shadow of colorful rays appeared in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva. At the moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva looks very ugly. He has let Monk Tang stop. Monk Tang still dares to shoot! However, before Guanyin Bodhisattva could speak, Monk Tang spoke first and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Bodhisattva, I don¡¯t know what you mean. It is our duty to cut off demons and eliminate demons. Why stop talking about it? What¡¯s more, goblins are extremely vicious. Every year in Chen Town, they have to eat a pair of virgins, and they should be killed. I would like to ask why Bodhisattva stopped me. ¡± Guanyin Bodhisattva choked and clenched his silver teeth. It took a long time before he said, ¡°It is right to cut off demons and eliminate demons, but as a monk, you should not kill at will. Golden Cicada X, you are so cruel that you will not only become a Buddha but go to hell!¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang immediately smiled and said, ¡°Amitabfa, in this case, I am willing to go to hell, and my karma will increase!¡± Hum, want to scare me? You really think I¡¯m scared! ¡°Golden Cicada X, You ¡­¡± Guanyin Bodhisattva heard these words. Her beautiful eyes stared and her anger rose. She felt that Golden Cicada X was too bold and her eyes were cold again. ¡°Bodhisattva, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave now. I have to go to seek sutras!¡± Monk Tang sensed the passing cold light in Guanyin¡¯s eyes. his heart was a sudden change. it was best to stay away from Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed when she heard these words. Then she smiled with compassion: ¡°Amitabha, Sadhu, Golden Cicada X You have the best heart. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time!¡± ¡°Then, I will leave!¡± Monk Tang said this, and then cast his Shrink Into Inches and went toward the direction of coming, but his heart was somewhat puzzled, why did Guanyin let him leave so simply? Even Spirit King didn¡¯t ask for the body? Monk Tang shook his head, don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t want to, or with Sun Wukong and others meet is the important thing, think of his apprentice, Monk Tang can¡¯t help but complain, what are these disciples? Not a single one followed! Monk Tang flew toward Chi Guo on this side, and Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s shadow on that side also slowly disappeared and then disappeared. When flying, it is rather boring. Simply, Monk Tang just opened his own ¡°the character panel¡±: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 52 Experience: 21.1/27 billion Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade, Grade 3, Proficiency 29/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal,Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade,Shrink Into Inches,The Kung Fu for Immortals ,Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring(fake) Experience Pellet:8978 ¡°Hey? Is the experience not enough to upgrade? The system will exchange 8,900 Experience Pellets and upgrade! ¡± Monk Tang took one look at experience points and found that the existing experience was not enough for upgrading. After that, he used 8,900 Experience Pellets to exchange experience points for upgrading. ¡°Ding Dong, please wait a moment for a good host. After the Exchange of Experience Pellet is completed, the experience points meet the upgrade conditions. Now, the host is upgraded to level 53. The experience points are insufficient and cannot meet the upgrade conditions. Please check the panel for specific data!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s body was shining with light. During the flight, endless qi and vitality converged towards Monk Tang. Soon, the breakthrough in cultivation was completed. Monk Tang obviously felt that he was getting stronger again. After the upgrade was completed, the speed of Monk Tang increased a lot. Soon, he appeared over Chen Town and saw several Sun Wukong people who had not moved yet. ¡­ ¡°elder brother, don¡¯t we have to go after Master?¡± On the bank of Tongtian River, the earth is a mess. Although the aftermath of the previous battle did not spread far because of the protection of enchantment, the inside of enchantment was covered with seedlings. Deep pits are densely covered and bottomless. Sandy is now using magic to fill up these deep pits and cannot help asking at the same time. ¡°No, Master is very strong. Besides, the Spirit King has become weak. There is no need for us to interfere at all. The Master will be back soon. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Sun Wukong said so, but he was very confident in Monk Tang. ¡°Yes, Brother Sha, you can rest assured that Master will be fine. We can¡¯t help Master even if we follow him up. We might as well stay here and wait for Master to come back, and repair it by the way. It is very close to Chen Town. If we don¡¯t repair it, it may cause a crisis to Chen Town¡¯s safety in the future!¡± Pigsy chimed in, half lying on a big rock, stretching his legs very leisurely. Sandy rolled her eyes speechless and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t just say nice things, you¡¯d better come and work. I can¡¯t do it myself ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, here we go!¡± Pigsy smiled wryly when he heard these words, but he didn¡¯t mean to get up. He was tired of working or something! ¡°Hey? The Master is back! ¡± At this time, Little White Dragon looked at the sky and said, with his words, Monk Tang appeared in the air and slowly landed on the ground. ¡°Master, did you kill Spirit King?¡± ¡°Hey, I said Master will be back soon! What I said is right! ¡± When seeing Monk Tang come back, several disciples immediately appeared beside Monk Tang and chattered. For the first time, Monk Tang found that he was really able to speak. Monk Tang was dizzy and waved impatiently. ¡°All right, then goblins have been killed by the teacher. Let¡¯s go now and go to Spirit King¡¯s lair!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Pigsy responded immediately after hearing these words. Apart from lazy eating, activities such as ¡°property hunting¡± can most arouse Pigsy¡¯s morale. Pigsy can always hide some private money! After all, Pigsy plunged into the Tongtian River and headed for Spirit King¡¯s lair. Chapter 262 - A Woman Tang¡¯s monk saw Pigsy impatient appearance, also is not a waste of time, immediately with Sun Wukong several people after entering the Tongtian River, toward Spirit King¡¯s abode of fairies and immortals. The Tongtian River is very deep. Although they did not dive as fast as they could, the speed was not slow. Rao was so. It took them nearly ten minutes to dive to the bottom and found Spirit King¡¯s cave, which is resplendent and magnificent. Although it is not comparable to the crystal palace of the dragon, it is also not bad. It is all made of precious stones from the Tongtian River. ¡°Gee, my old pig found these goblins are really richer than each other, Master, shall we move the whole cave together?¡± Pigsy looked at Spirit King¡¯s abode of fairies and immortals and sighed. ¡°Good idea!¡± Monk Tang immediately agreed, watching Spirit King¡¯s cave was built of precious stones. Monk Tang already had the idea of taking all of them from his heart. It would be a waste to stay here anyway. ¡°Master, something seems to be wrong!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes glistened with golden light and looked at Dongtu and said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he asked in muddling. He did not notice anything wrong. Although he did not have great powers such as eyes and eyes to see through falsehood, his perception was very strong. Monk Tang did not feel any dangerous arrangement such as prohibition and array on Spirit King¡¯s cave. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t feel too quiet here is too quiet? We have been here for a long time, but none of the little devils came out for questioning. This is not normal! ¡± Sun Wukong said. After hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s words, Monk Tang¡¯s mind was flashed with a flash of lightning, and it was discovered that it was indeed the case. Although the cave has a rich flavor of the sinister smell, it has not seen one goblin. This is indeed abnormal, but it is not Monk Tang¡¯s character to go through Baoshan without hands. With a wave of his hand, he immediately said, ¡°Go, go in and have a look!¡± After saying this, he went ahead and pushed open the entrance to the cave house. The decoration inside was more luxurious, making Monk Tang feel overwhelmed. However, Monk Tang¡¯s attention at this time was not on the treasure, but elsewhere. Monk Tang wandered around for a moment. Monk Tang found that there really wasn¡¯t a goblin. There were some quiet ones in the cave house to shoot. ¡°HSS ~ those goblins have gone there? Is it because they knew that Spirit King¡¯s goblins had run away after Master killed them? ¡± Pigsy is also found wrong at this time, said in a gasp. ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t blather if you don¡¯t know. Do you think it looks like people who fled lived here, and who knows about Spirit King¡¯s death besides us?? ¡± Hearing this, Sun Wukong could not help pinching Pigsy¡¯s ear and reprimanding him. ¡°Pain, pain, pain, monkey, my ears are falling off, let go!¡± Pigsy repeatedly called for pain, knocked Sun Wukong¡¯s handoff, and rubbed his ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you run? Why didn¡¯t you see a shadow without running? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyebrows slightly puckered at this time. Sun Wukong¡¯s words reminded him that, indeed, it is not like running away. Everything is orderly and not messy. If goblins here are running away, then Spirit King¡¯s abode of fairies and immortals should be very messy. Monk Tang was puzzled. Suddenly he felt his instep sink. Something climbed onto his instep and looked down. It turned out to be a fist-sized crab. Monk Tang was puzzled. How did this crab appear in Spirit King¡¯s cave? Although this is the bottom of the Tongtian River and there is no shortage of ordinary fish, shrimp, and crabs, it is difficult to enter Spirit King¡¯s palace. Don¡¯t say that fish, shrimp, and crabs that have no way to walk are impossible to cross the gate of the cave. ¡°Master, why are there so many ordinary aquatic animals in this cave?¡± Sandy¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hey, really a lot! So Spirit King doesn¡¯t like to raise these fish, shrimp, and crabs? ¡± Pigsy, on the other hand, said softly, ¡°but you have a little too much, haven¡¯t you?¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang looked down the line of sight of the two men and immediately saw hundreds of crabs, shrimps, and fish crawling slowly or jumping around on the ground of the cave. The number was extremely large and obviously there was a problem. ¡°Master, these fish, shrimps, and crabs seem to be the goblins of this cave, but they seem to have been eliminated from cultivation!¡± Sun Wukong grabbed a crab from the ground, his eyes shining with golden light, and observed it for a while before he said. ¡°what? Their cultivation has been abolished!? Wukong, are you sure about this? ¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang asked in surprise. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sure that although those who did it carefully, it will not be able to hide it from me!¡± Sun Wukong answered affirmatively. ¡°I see!¡± Looking at the hundreds of ordinary aquatic animals on the ground, the previous doubts have been solved. The reason why these ordinary aquatic animals appear here is that they originally live and work here, but all of them have been disabled by people and become ordinary aquatic animals, and their spiritual wisdom is ignorance. However, who did this? Why do you want to abolish all these aquariums? Monk Tang has new doubts in his mind. He said to Sun Wukong, ¡°Wukong, can you check out who disabled the culture of these aquatic animals?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Sun Wukong heard these words, and then two extremely thin beams of light shot out of his eyes and shone on the crabs in his hands. After a long time, he saw that the crabs in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands gradually became bigger and bigger, finally became the size of a desktop, shook himself, and turned into a crab with a steel fork. His eyes were somewhat misty. ¡°Master, if you have any questions, please ask him. I only temporarily restored him to the way he was before the culture was abolished!¡± Sun Wukong retracted the beam and said. Monk Tang did not dare to waste time. He directly asked the crab to drink: ¡°Wake up and answer my question. Do you remember who ruined your culture?¡± After being drunk by Monk Tang, the crab gradually brightened up his misty eyes and said with a wrinkled face: ¡°A woman, a very powerful woman, that woman suddenly came, and then said that the king had been killed. He asked his wife if she wanted revenge for the king, and if she wanted revenge, she would go with her. At last, the woman took her away, and then with a wave of her hand, all our cultivation was destroyed. I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± The crab will not have spoken yet. With a thud, the crab will again look like an ordinary crab. There is no way to walk. ¡°Women? Madam? Master, do you understand what it means? I feel this crab will be talking nonsense! ¡± Pigsy heard these words with a question mark on his forehead and did not understand what they meant. Monk Tang didn¡¯t reply immediately. The crab guessed who the lady in the mouth was. It should be Spirit King¡¯s ¡°fish sister¡±. However, Monk Tang could not guess who was the powerful woman in the crab¡¯s mouth. He actually knew Spirit King had been killed by him. This ability is not small. You know, Spirit King was just killed by him before long, and the whole news will never exceed two hands. Chapter 263 - A Big Tortoise In the Spirit King Cave of Tongtian River, Monk Tang buckled his bald head and looked puzzled. Monk Tang couldn¡¯t understand who the ¡°powerful woman¡± was, but he knew it was an enemy or not. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the ¡°fish sister¡± away, and he still cited revenge as a reason. Monk Tang has a characteristic that he doesn¡¯t care much about entanglements. He doesn¡¯t think about it unless he understands it. In a twinkling, he puts the question of ¡°who is that woman¡± behind his head and then starts to search in Spirit King¡¯s abode of fairies and immortals, collecting all valuable things into the portable space. Finally, in the rumbling sound, the entire cave house was uprooted and taken away, leaving only a big pit at the bottom of the Tongtian River. ¡°who? How dare you peep at it! ¡± At the end of the search, when the crowd was about to leave from the Tongtian River, Sun Wukong suddenly gave a loud binge and his eyes shot out two golden lights into the dark depths of the Tongtian River. ¡°Ow ~ Great Sage, forgive me. The little god didn¡¯t mean to peep!¡± A painful cry came from the dark river. The river was surging and surging. A huge black shadow emerged in the dark river, like a hill, shaking and swimming to the front of Monk Tang and his disciples, impressively a giant turtle. ¡°Holycap, what a big tortoise, why claim to be a god? I think you are the best. ¡± This is how Pigsy cried after seeing the whole picture of the self-proclaimed little god. The giant turtle-like a hill with an old man on the turtle¡¯s back and screamed, ¡°Tianpeng Marshal, I am really a god, the river god of Tongtian River. I conferred by the heavenly court. I was suppressed by Spirit King¡¯s goblins in the prison before and just had a chance to escape!¡± Monk Tang looked up and down at the old man. if this guy hadn¡¯t jumped out himself, Monk Tang would have forgotten that there was such a river god in the whole river. his mouth turned up and he waved his hand at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°monkey, catch this old turtle!¡± ¡°what? Catch me? ¡± When the old turtle heard these words, he was stunned. How could he be caught? I¡¯ve already announced myself! ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and the palm of his hand reached out and grabbed the old turtle in his hand, leaving him no time to resist. ¡°Master, why do we catch me? This guy lied? or Master, do you want some tortoise soup? He should be able to make up for it. ¡± Pigsy is also some confused asked. The old turtle had no feeling of being caught in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands, but after hearing the word ¡°tortoise soup¡±, he immediately started to urinate and cried, ¡°no, no, don¡¯t stew me ~¡± ¡°Stop yelling. Who will stew you? I just want you to carry us across the river!¡± Looking at the old turtle crying and crying, Monk Tang said without a word. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help doubted it: Am I so terrible? ¡°er, Master, it is a good idea!¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and flattered, thinking of the old turtle¡¯s hill-like body, which was indeed a good tool for crossing the river. Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, the old turtle immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn¡¯t stew tortoise soup, he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°Yes, yes, if the holy monk wants to cross the river, I will help the holy monk cross the river!¡± Of course, although the old turtle said so on his lips, he was speechless in his heart. Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s group of people with miraculous powers, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to cross a river? Why did he have to carry him across the river? Of course, these old tortoises only dare to think about it in their hearts. They are absolutely afraid to say it. They are really afraid of being stewed with soup if they say something wrong. ¡°Master, do we want to say goodbye to the Chen family? Say goblins have been removed by us? ¡± Sun Wukong asked. Monk Tang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I never leave a name for good deeds.¡± Sun Wukong: ¡°¡­¡± Do good deeds without leaving a name? I think it is too much trouble! ¡°Let¡¯s go, please bother you and take us to the other side of the Tongtian River!¡± Monk Tang patted the old turtle¡¯s head and said, don¡¯t say, the old ghost¡¯s head is really smooth! ¡°Yes, holy monk!¡± The old turtle replied immediately that it was sincere to send Monk Tang to the other side. The sooner the better, the more dangerous the old turtle felt the longer he stayed in Monk Tang. While speaking, the old turtle¡¯s waist changed again, turning into a hill-like body. Then he carefully invited Monk Tang and his five disciples to his back surfaced and chopped the waves toward the other side. As Monk Tang and his entourage headed west towards the other side of the Tongtian River, Lord Lao Zi¡¯s anger in the heavenly court still lingered, although Doushuai Palace had been newly resplendent. But Lord Lao Zi, looking at the empty alchemy room, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of dark hatred and wished that Monk Tang and others would die immediately. However, because of the last time, Lord Lao Zi could no longer take the initiative in person in the short term. after all, they lost the last game, but Lord Lao Zi was very unwilling to give up. Every thought passed in Lord Lao Zi¡¯s mind. out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a green cow swinging its tail on the Doushuai Palace lawn and eating grass. once the corners of its mouth turned up, Lord Lao Zi had a plan in mind. then, Lord Lao Zi invited the green cow to sit down beside him. Soon after, it was announced from the heavenly court that Lord Lao Zi had gone alone to the heavens and the world to visit friends. even the sitting green cow had no news. There is nothing wrong with this up and down the heavenly court. they all think that Lord Lao Zi has suffered a lot, saying that traveling is actually a relief. However, shortly after Lord Lao Zi went out on a tour, the green cow left behind by Lord Lao Zi in Doushuai Palace broke away from the chain and stole the arhat bracelet to go to the lower bound as a demon. The heavenly court people immediately wanted to find Lord Lao Zi to soothe the green cow back but found that they could not contact Lord Lao Zi. Therefore, all the people in the heavenly court wanted to bring back the black cattle from the private world, but they were helpless to find that it was really difficult to bring back the black cattle because most people didn¡¯t want to offend lord Lao Zi because of this. whether beating a dog or not depends on its owner. Of course, the main reason is that Lord Lao Zi sat down on a green cow with great strength, which is not easy to deal with. More importantly, the green cow essence has Lord Lao Zi¡¯s arhat bracelet on its hand, which is even more severe. The combination of the two can be said to be able to deal with very few people holding an arhat bracelet in the heavenly court. However, even Jade Emperor himself was not sure if he wanted to please those people. As a result, the heavenly court finally decided to adopt a laissez-faire attitude towards the green cow essence and mix as long as it wants in the world. it will wait for Lord Lao Zi to come back and let Lord Lao Zi handle it himself. Chapter 264 - Human Skin Early in the morning, the sunshine scattered and covered the whole world with a layer of gold. Monk Tang and his entourage continued their journey after breakfast. They happened to meet a team of herbalist farmers who entered the mountain. Monk Tang¡¯s heart moved and said to Sun Wukong and others, ¡°Wait here while I ask the way!¡± After saying this, Sun Wukong and others did not wait for a response. His body flashed and appeared not far from the herbalist team. Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon are a little confused. How did the monk run to ask the way himself? Don¡¯t monkey usually go there? Can¡¯t help but look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong spread out his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know what happened to Master!¡± The corners of the mouth a smile passed. Monk Tang, a Shrink Into Inches, came to the team not far away, then approached one of the drug farmers and said, ¡°Amitabfa, hello Almsgiver, I am Tang Xuanzang, dare to ask Almsgiver, what boundary is this?¡± Monk Tang is handsome in the sunshine and wears a frock with his hands. naturally, he can easily get a favorable impression. although the appearance of Monk Tang is quite abrupt, these drug farmers are honest people. therefore, they are not much wary of Monk Tang. one by one, they salute Monk Tang and say: ¡°Amitabha, this master is very kind. this is Jindou mountain!¡± ¡°Gold pocket mountain! ?¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he was shocked. Does he think he has come here? ¡°Yes, it is Jindou Mountain. Master, do you see the mountain that radiates golden light and is inserted into the cloud top? That is Mount Jindou. ¡± ¡°We are famous for this mountain here, but Jindou mountain is very dangerous!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it is very dangerous. Rumor has it that there are goblins that can Calls for Rain And Wind in Jindou Mountain. Many people who go hunting or gathering herbs in Jindou Mountain have gone there or not.¡± ¡°Master, where are you going? Don¡¯t go to Jindou Mountain! ¡± The farmers talked about the situation of Jindou Mountain and made Monk Tang sure that he and others had arrived at Jindou Mountain. Monk Tang shouted again, ¡°Amitabfa, thank you, Almsgiver, I have nothing to thank, then send Almsgiver to hell!¡± ¡°what? To hell? What do you want, crazy monk? ¡± ¡°We kindly told you that there are goblins on Mount Jindou. You monks want to kill us?¡± As soon as Monk Tang¡¯s words fell down, the medicine farmers turned wild one by one and denounced Monk Tang. Monk Tang shook his head and said: ¡°haha, to tell the truth, you are still a bit distracted in acting, but you really think you can fool my perception? A group of goblins also want to cheat me. It¡¯s really a death wish. Kill! ¡± As soon as the word was written, the murderous look on Monk Tang¡¯s body suddenly blossomed, and the monk spade in his hand was also smashed out, changing the color of the wind and cloud. ¡°Ah, monks kill people!¡± ¡°Run, the monk is crazy!¡± ¡°Monk Tang tells the king that they are coming!¡± Feeling the murderous look of Monk Tang, the drug farmers shouted one after another and fled in all directions with extremely fast speed. They jumped like apes in the mountains. At first glance, they were not ordinary people. These people fled fast, but the speed of Monk Tang was even faster. The moment the monk spade smashed it, it was the shadow of the staff falling all over the sky. Knock, knock, knock ¡­ Like golden meteors, they hit the drug farmers who leaped across the mountains. Blood spattered, broken bones and tendons broke, shrieks echoed in the mountains, one by one fell to the ground without a sound. At the same time, a series of system prompt sounds in Monk Tang¡¯s mind: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and obtaining 300,000 Experience Points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and obtaining 300,000 Experience Points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and obtaining 300,000 Experience Points!¡± ¡­ ¡°Wow, Master, how did you kill people? Don¡¯t you want to ask the way? ¡± At this moment, Pigsy¡¯s voice sounded, and at the same time, the figure appeared beside Monk Tang, watching the drug farmers who had lost their sound shake their heads. ¡°Pig, I killed goblins, stare big your eyes!¡± Monk Tang shook his head when he heard these words. He was speechless. Pigsy¡¯s cultivation is so high, but why can¡¯t he tell the difference between goblins and people? ¡°You idiot, can you be smart? Does the Master kill people casually? You stare big eyes to see, those are not people, are goblins! ¡± Sun Wukong also appeared, pinching Pigsy¡¯s ear and pointing to the dead farmer. ¡°goblins? Where is goblins? How can it be goblins if they have not changed into their original form? Can we still meet goblins every day? ¡± Pigsy refuses to accept, it is true that goblins will turn into their original form when they die, but the¡¯ drug farmers¡¯ who have already died out at this moment are still in human form. Pigsy does not believe that these people are goblins! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Look, these are still human figures and have not shown their true colors. It¡¯s definitely not goblins. Master may have killed the wrong person!¡± Sandy echoed. ¡°Hey hey, who said these goblins haven¡¯t changed back to their original form?¡± Sun Wukong smiled and let go of Pigsy¡¯s ear. Then he came to the body of a dead¡¯ drug farmer¡¯ and said, ¡°Pig and Sandy, look at this with wide eyes. What goblins is this?¡± While speaking, Sun Wukong reached for the corpse of the ¡°drug farmer¡± and grabbed it. A tearing voice sounded. The clothes on the ¡°drug farmer¡± suddenly burst into pieces. ¡°I depend, master elder brother how abnormal are you, the dead also stripped?¡± Pigsy exclaimed at the sight. ¡°Go to, you this pig to abnormal condition? Let you have a good look, don¡¯t you see anything? ¡± Sun Wukong reprimanded. ¡°Hey? They seem to be wearing human skins! ¡± Sandy¡¯s voice sounded, crouched beside the naked¡¯ medicine farmer¡¯, and then grabbed the skin. A shake of his hand stripped off the whole skin, revealing the true appearance of the things under the skin. Under the human skin is a chimpanzee goblin, which is not much different from a normal human body. The human skin is exactly the same as a normal human body. Even the sinister smell is hidden under the human skin! ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s really goblins, why am I wrong again?¡± Pigsy scolds and then his body flickered. Pigsy looked at the corpses of all the drug farmers, all chimpanzees goblins dressed in human skins. ¡°Hum, you deserve it. You can¡¯t observe it well and feel it carefully. Although they hide the sinister smell in human skin, they can still be distinguished by careful sensing!¡± Sun Wukong snorted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, I don¡¯t have a golden eye. If I have a golden eye, I promise to find goblins before you do!¡± Pigsy was mumbling when he heard these words and was very unconvinced: ¡°Given a chance, I can definitely see who goblins are!¡± Chapter 265 - Lure The Enemy Away From His Base More than a dozen human skins were bloody and smelled of blood and spread out before our eyes. Monk Tang and his disciples looked at the human skins and their faces were all ugly. A dozen fresh human skins represented the lives of a dozen ordinary people. Monk Tang was a little angry and said, ¡°Wukong, look around. Are there any goblins?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong and others responded, and then dispersed to explore the surrounding situation. Monk Tang stayed where he was and watched the human skin on the ground burn with anger. These goblins were really abominable. In order to get close to him, they skinned people alive and stamped their feet on the ground. A deep pit appeared. A dozen or so human skins were buried in into the pit and a nameless grave was set up. After reading the sutra of the past, Monk Tang swore to the grave: ¡°rest in peace, Almsgiver, I will avenge you.¡± However, before his voice dropped, there was a big laugh beside Monk Tang: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, really cheated!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Monk Tang was shocked by the sound, and then felt bad and cheated. this is ¡°luring the enemy away from his base.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to revenge? Ben Wang is here, Tang Sanzang! ¡± A blue demon wind appeared not far from Monk Tang. The terrorist the sinister smell suddenly rose up into the sky. The blue demon force filled the air. The whole world seemed to be dyed blue. Monk Tang felt awe-inspiring in his heart and felt a great crisis. His sweat was dripping from his forehead. He stared at the tall figure gradually appearing. It was a tall figure with three zhangs high and two horns on his head. At first glance, Monk Tang thought it was Ox Demon King, but on closer inspection, it was not. It just looked very similar in appearance. The two are not one breed at all, one is a magic cow, the other is a green cow, and the skin is not one color. ¡°are you One-Horned King?¡± Monk Tang looked at the figure of blue skin holding a Zhang Er steel gun and said, ¡°Doubted IT-mother egg, isn¡¯t it a one-horned one?¡± Why do you have two horns on your head? ¡°Hum, you thief bald is somewhat knowledgeable, actually know me!¡± One-Horned King snorted: ¡°Since you know me, you can just sit tight and let me down. I don¡¯t like violence.¡± ¡°Give in easily? Stop daydreaming! ¡± Monk Tang scoffed at the remark and then his face suddenly changed. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Haha, can¡¯t contact Sun Wukong? Tang Sanzang, don¡¯t waste your energy. I spent so much effort to get Sun Wukong and others to leave. How can I still give you the chance to contact Sun Wukong and others? Look around you! ¡± One-Horned King smiled triumphantly when he saw a sudden change in his look. ¡°This is all you do? Sure enough, you have the same kind of horse as lord, and you are as calculating as Old Lao Zi! ¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang only looked around carefully and suddenly found himself in a blue space, isolated from the outside world and unable to transmit information. One-Horned King snorted again, his eyes flashing with pride. ¡°I really spent some time trying to get rid of Sun Wukong and others. I specially analyzed your character. I ordered my hands to go down to the nearby village and put on human skin to get close to you. Then you found out that according to your character, Sun Wukong and others would definitely be allowed to look around. Sure enough ¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯ll let my disciples check it out, right!¡± Monk Tang took over the conversation. ¡°That¡¯s right, you thief bald indeed smart, no wonder Lord told me to be careful of you!¡± One-Horned King said. ¡°ha ~ that is really thanks to Old Lao Zi for treating me so highly, but I don¡¯t understand one thing, what is going on in this blue space? I don¡¯t feel that you have set up this space. ¡± Monk Tang sneered. ¡°Tang Sanzang, you don¡¯t think this king ordered people to wear human skin just to let you find out, then lure the enemy away from his base? If that is the case, then you will look down upon Ben Wang. ¡± One-Horned King corners of the mouth up, pointing to the bodies of the several demon apes. When Monk Tang heard these words, he focused his eyes on the bodies of more than a dozen demon apes. His facial expression was Zheng. He saw that the bodies of more than a dozen were constantly floating with smoke, like the sinister smell. However, on closer inspection, he was able to find that those were not smoke at all, but runes as small as countless. The runes floating into the air formed an array and formed this blue space. Monk Tang glanced at One-Horned King and said, ¡°Good means, even these corpses have been used. I admire you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m flattered, lord. I said to deal with you, but it¡¯s not too much!¡± One-Horned King said that the last big hand was toward Monk Tang: ¡°well, since you have seen it, then come with me. don¡¯t worry you won¡¯t die for the time being, because you are the next bait!¡± The large blue hand was grabbing at Monk Tang, and the sinister smell was wreathed in blue above. Under this grip, the air became solid. Monk Tang¡¯s look changed and he was very strong. The strength of One-Horned King gave Monk Tang a feeling of facing Lord Lao Zi. Of course, this is only an illusion. Lord Lao Zi is much stronger than the green cow essence. ¡°Open!¡± Monk Tang naturally won¡¯t wait to be caught, exhale, roll his whole body mana, burst out fiercely, break the air around him like steel, and then his body flash away from One-Horned King¡¯s grasp. ¡°hmm? Sure enough, as lord said, you really have some skills, but it¡¯s still too far away. You can¡¯t escape from Tang Sanzang! ¡± One-Horned King watched Mong Tang break free of his space confinement and said with some surprise that his big hand continued to grab at Mong Tang. ¡°Hum, how do you know if you don¡¯t try!¡± Monk Tang shouted, Nine-Ring Monk Spade slammed out, and the Buddhist chant was arhat Buddha¡¯s wand. Sonny! Nine-Ring Monk Spade landed on One-Horned King¡¯s big hand, and immediately sparks flew everywhere, making a sonorous sound, like beating on fine steel, hard beyond description. And the huge anti-seismic force made Monk Tang fall back uncontrollably. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Tang Sanzang, are you tickling me?¡± One-Horned King ha ha ha laugh wildly, in his opinion, Monk Tang is really too poor and weak, there is really nothing special except a little cleverness, and I don¡¯t understand why Lord Lao Zi values Monk Tang so much. Monk Tang looks pale, full of skills, boom, momentum is rising, the whole body is blooming bright golden light, and then again toward One-Horned King¡¯s hand hit down. ¡°Hum, still want to resist?¡± One-Horned King snorted: ¡°It¡¯s no use, Tang Sanzang. You can¡¯t escape from my palm. I won¡¯t waste time with you. Look at the bracelets!¡± When One-Horned King spoke together, he saw a bright silver bracelet flying out of his arm. Chapter 266 - Counterplot ¡°arhat bracelet?¡± Seeing the bright silver bracelet, Monk Tang¡¯s face changed and he exclaimed aloud. ¡°I have a good sense. lord, let me bring down the arhat bracelet in order to deal with you. it¡¯s really a waste of resources, China!¡± One-Horned King saw Monk Tang recognize the arhat bracelet and was not surprised. he just felt that he had killed a chicken with a scalpel. Arhat bracelet is as fast as a meteor. It came to Monk Tang¡¯s forehead as soon as it appeared. When the word ¡°hit¡± in One-Horned King sounded, it hit Monk Tang¡¯s forehead. Monk Tang immediately felt dizzy in his head, and then he knew nothing. ¡°A grasshopper is also a grasshopper after all if it can scamper!¡± Looking at the smashed Monk Tang, One-Horned King said dismissively and then grabbed the Monk Tang in his hand as soon as his big hand was caught, setting off a horrible demon wind that disappeared. however, he did not notice the smile on the corners of his mouth before Monk Tang fell into a coma. With the departure of One-Horned King, the battle was also shattered into the original scene. ¡­ Shortly after One-Horned King left holding Monk Tang, Sun Wukong and his four brothers also returned from the investigation. Looking at the absence of Monk Tang, the other four brothers immediately turned pale. Sun Wukong said, ¡°where is Master, Pigsy and Sandy? Have you seen our Master? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t see, Master is not to say that waiting for us here? Why is it missing? ¡± Pigsy shook his head, and there was a trace of panic in his little eyes. The master was gone. Is it time to break up? ¡°Senior Brother, Brother, do you think goblins took Master?¡± Sandy said anxiously. ¡°Very likely!¡± Hearing this, Sun Wukong nodded: ¡°I will know when I call out the local god here.¡± After saying this, Monkey King Bar in his hand knocked at the ground and shouted, ¡°Local God of the Land, come out!¡± Before his voice fell, a puff of white smoke was emitted from the ground not far away. A little old man wearing a member¡¯s hat turned around and emerged from the ground. His mouth kept saying, ¡°Great Sage, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m out!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s body flashed and came to the land. He picked it up and drank and asked, ¡°Are you the Local God of the Land nearby? I asked you, did you see where my Master went?¡± ¡°I am the god in this nearby area. The holy monk has just been captured by One-Horned King and should have been taken to Jindou Mountain. Goblin is very powerful. The holy monk is not his opponent at all!¡± The land said so. Hearing the words of the land, Sun Wukong and several people immediately knew it. Indeed, Master was captured by Goblin. Sun Wukong asked, ¡°Local God of the Land, you said that Goblin was very powerful. Do you know his origin?¡± Hearing these words, the Local God of the Land faltered and his eyes twinkled as if he were afraid of something! Sun Wukong frowned at this and said impatiently, ¡°Say, do you know the origin of the goblin? Maybe you are with the goblin?¡± ¡°Monkey King, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not with that goblin,¡± cried the small body with a tremble. Local God of the Land was almost scared to pee. He was really afraid that Sun Wukong misunderstood that he was with Goblin and gave him a stick. ¡°Since not a group, why don¡¯t you say? Maybe you are lying? It¡¯s dishonest, Monkey. I think we should give this old man a stick.¡± Pigsy shouted, bluffing hard. ¡°No, no, no, Monkey King, Tianpeng Marshal, I-I said!¡± Cried the Local God of the Land, secretly scolding Pigsy for being too bad a pig. ¡°Say it quickly!¡± Sun Wukong shook the Local God of the Land, but he didn¡¯t have much patience. ¡°Yes, yes, Great Sage, Marshal¡­ The One-Horned King has a very large position. It is a green cow and is the mount of Lord Lao Zi in the sky. It has boundless magic power and has a treasure arhat bracelet in its hand. After descending to earth, it will soon soothe all goblin in a radius of thousands of miles and become king in the Golden Dou Cave in the Golden Dou Mountain!¡± The Local God of the Land was dizzy but insisted on speaking. ¡°Old Lao Zi¡¯s mount? Hum, it¡¯s Old Lao Zi again. It¡¯s really immortal to hurt my heart!¡± Pigsy immediately shouted when he heard these words, with big ears and a direct fan. When Sun Wukong heard these words, his hair stood up with anger and his eyes were breathing fire. He threw Local God of the Land on the ground and said, ¡°Pig, Younger Martial Brother Sha, Younger Martial Brother Little White Dragon, go, let¡¯s go and save Master. Let¡¯s meet for a while what skills One-Horned King has!¡± After saying this, he was about to rise up and head for Jindou Mountain, but Sandy stopped him, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Sha?¡± Sun Wukong wondered when he heard these words. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I still have something to ask about this god!¡± Sandy replied, looking at the land and saying, ¡°god, please wait a minute.¡± The ground shivered and he was already half-submerged into the ground. When he heard Sandy¡¯s words, he immediately became stiff and mechanically turned his head and said, ¡°General Juanlian, do you have anything else to ask?¡± Damn¡¯s, are you still letting me go? ¡°Well, you said there were the four kings just now, didn¡¯t you? Is it possible that Jindou Mountain has still the one-horned one, two, three kings?¡± Sandy asked, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Little White Dragon also looked at the land. Hearing Sandy¡¯s words, the land breathed a sigh of relief and then said, ¡°four is four, no is no, no is no, no is no. One-Horned King is not one-horned four kings!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s four disciples were confused. Why is this like a tongue twister? However, it was finally understood that there was only one Lich King in the Jindou Cave, and that was Lord Lao Zi¡¯s mount, Green Cow Demon. Then the four disciples turned into four streamers and headed for Jindou Mountain, ready to rescue Monk Tang. Just as Sun Wukong¡¯s four men took action, Monk Tang, who was in a coma in the Golden Dou Cave, woke up leisurely. The pain on his forehead still made Monk Tang grin. It was really painful to be hit by the arhat bracelet. However, he couldn¡¯t help laughing when he was brought to the Jindou Cave. Play it right! Yes, Monk Tang was caught purposely. Otherwise, it would be impossible for One-Horned King to catch him. Monk Tang has no confidence in other aspects, but he is very confident in his ability to run for life. As soon as Shrink Into Inches skill is started, he can run as soon as he wants. However, Monk Tang did not choose to run away. He even sacrificed his beautiful forehead and let One-Horned King catch him in order to enter the golden pocket hole of One-Horned King¡¯s lair, and even to let One-Horned King put down his vigilance against him. Enduring the pain on his forehead, Monk Tang raised his head and glanced around him. When he saw One-Horned KingMonk Tang lying on the stone bed sleeping fast, the smile on his mouth became more and more enlarged! Chapter 267 - A Puppet The flames were blazing, and the flames lit up the whole cave. On a stone pillar, there was a little light shining. It was the bald head of Monk Tang reflecting light. Monk Tang woke up and found himself tied to the stone pillar. He endured the pain in his forehead and looked around. He just couldn¡¯t help grinning and ¡°sneaked into¡± the gold pocket hole successfully. Snoring lulu ~ A purr blared like muffled thunder, and the rubble on the ground kept beating in the purr. When Monk Tang heard the fame, he saw a huge stone bed. One-Horned King was sleeping soundly. The arhat bracelet was beside his pillow. Seeing this, the smile on the corners of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help getting bigger. arhat bracelet is better at that position to facilitate his next move. After wandering around for a week, Monk Tang found that the cave should only be used by One-Horned King to sleep and rest. There was no sign of other goblins, but a faint voice could be heard outside the cave. Monk Tang was caught by One-Horned King, which was the result of his calculation. therefore, he had an action plan for a long time and found that there were no other goblins around. One-Horned King was sleeping soundly, which was the time for action. Therefore, Monk Tang did not waste any time. He immediately communicated with the system and bought a disposable prop-body double puppet-in the system mall, replacing it with the real person, freeing the real person from the binding state. Moreover, in order not to be noticed by the King of Diagon, Monk Tang immediately entered the state of stealing. The target: arhat bracelet. When Monk Tang knew that the goblins he was dealing with this time were One-Horned King, he had already thought of a way to deal with One-Horned King. One-Horned King itself is not particularly powerful, but One-Horned King with arhat bracelet is not good enough. Unless it is a real big shot, the arhat bracelet is definitely swept away. Therefore, as long as One-Horned King does not have arhat bracelets, it is equivalent to a tiger without paws, that is, a bigger cat with stronger strength, which is not difficult to deal with. That¡¯s why, after the One-Horned King took charge of the enemy away from his base, the One-Horned King took charge of the one-horned king¡¯s plan, and in order to make it look like a point, the one-horned king really Monk Tang steps forward and sacrificed his beautiful forehead. The reason for doing this is to let One-Horned King reduce his guard against him. Now it seems that he is basically following his script. The hidden ability of Monk Tang in the stealing state is absolutely the top level. After getting rid of the binding, Monk Tang slowly came to the stone bed. His brain was hurt by the huge purr. Monk Tang once again opened the system store and bought an iron ring with the same appearance as the arhat bracelet after spending several experience points in it. then he started the final plan of this operation-the package change plan! With the speed of his 11-year-old single hand, Monk Tang quickly replaced the genuine arhat bracelet and put it in the portable space. The fake bracelet replaced the One-Horned King¡¯s pillow. After all this, he looked at the One-Horned King who was still fast asleep. Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped out a cold sweat on his forehead. After that, before the theft was over, they headed for Jindou Cave and prepared to join Sun Wukong and others. Monk Tang thought One-Horned King was careless, but as he walked toward the outside, he discovered that it was not the case. the gold pocket was complicated and there were many small devils. it was really three steps, one post, five steps, and one whistle. the defense was very tight. In addition, there are many traps, arrays, and so on in the gold pocket. A fly can¡¯t fly in and it is extremely difficult to get out. If it weren¡¯t for theft, Monk Tang knew that he had been discovered at the moment he walked out of One-Horned King cave, not to mention sneaking out. One-Horned King was not careless, but very confident in his own arrangement. unfortunately, One-Horned King did not know that Monk Tang was still in a state of theft and could ignore any ban ¡­ In this regard, Monk Tang also felt extremely fortunate, otherwise this time he might have really fallen. There was no danger, but Monk Tang finally escaped from the Jindou cave. After roughly identifying the location, Monk Tang took off. Monk Tang is going to the place where he was captured by One-Horned King to join Sun Wukong and others. However, at this moment, four streamers landed in front of Jindou Cave, banging, banging, and four big holes appeared in front of the Jindou Cave. ¡°Wukong? Pig? ¡± Monk Tang didn¡¯t go far. He was immediately happy and saved the trouble. He didn¡¯t have to look for it. However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t show up in a hurry and still kept stealing. He was ready to watch the excitement and see what Sun Wukong and others would do. Sun Wukong¡¯s four men made no secret of their whereabouts, and goblins¡¯ defense in Jindou Cave was also tight. They were already found when they appeared above Jindou Cave. Suddenly, Jin Dou Cave was noisy, voluptuous, and hulking. A group of small demons came out of Jin Dou Cave and surrounded Sun Wukong in half. ¡°Bold, where did goblins dare to run wild in Jindou Cave, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± ¡°Go and inform the king that goblins are coming!¡± All the little devils shouted and drank, all showing their weapons in preparation for the war. Sun Wukong¡¯s face was angry at the moment. Monk Tang was seized by goblins. He felt very embarrassed and did not want to talk nonsense. Monkey King Bar stood on the ground mercilessly, shaking the earth endlessly. He shouted angrily, ¡°Let your king get out and give me Master!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fear of hurting Monk Tang in the cave, Sun Wukong would really like to smash Jindou Mountain. ¡°goblins, send me the Master quickly, or I¡¯ll be all right!¡± Pigsy also shouted. ¡°Yes, let me, Master!¡± Sandy and Little White Dragon also started yelling. The shouts of Sun Wukong¡¯s four disciples spread far and wide and spread to the Jindou cave and poured into the ears of One-Horned King. One of the spirits of the sleeping One-Horned King was to wake up, but then he smiled and looked at Monk Tang tied to the stone pillar and said: ¡°Tang Sanzang, you four disciples have come very quickly. It seems that they attach great importance to your appearance. Ha, ha, ha, this is better!¡± Then One-Horned King patted himself on the forehead and said, ¡°oh, my memory is really poor. I forgot that you were hit by the arhat bracelet. it will take me some time to wake up!¡± While speaking, One-Horned King put the arhat bracelet beside his pillow on his arm, stood up, grabbed Monk Tang in his hand with a big hand, then turned into a demon wind and appeared outside the Jindou cave. he found nothing that arhat bracelet and Monk Tang were fake. One-Horned King cannot be said to have any eyesight, but can only be said that the system must produce high-quality products, and the fake can also be confused with the fake. Chapter 268 - What The F**k Is This? A blue demon wind was blowing in front of Jindou Cave. the sinister smell was rolling in and turned into two figures, One-Horned King and fake Monk Tang. ¡°Big king, are you out? These are the four bold goblins shouting at the door! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, what should you do with these four bold goblins?¡± See One-Horned King, the gold pocket hole of the small demon, immediately more confident, have shouted. Sun Wukong and Pigsy¡¯s other disciples immediately became very ugly when they saw Monk Tang slipped into their hands by One-Horned King. They cried out in anger. ¡°Bold goblins, quick release my Master, I can consider leaving you a full corpse!¡± ¡°Dead goblins, what did you do to my Master? How did I Master coma! ¡± ¡°goblins, I swear, if my Master hurts a hair, you will die.¡± Faced with threatening to heckle from Sun Wukong and others, One-Horned King immediately snorted with cold: ¡°Stop it, it seems that you haven¡¯t recognized the situation yet. Tang Sanzang is in my hands now. You¡¯d better be polite to me!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sun Wukong four people were furious at the words, but there was nothing they could do about it. Indeed, One-Horned King pinched their destiny at the moment, or they would have started fighting according to Sun Wukong¡¯s temper. Sun Wukong calmed his anger and said, ¡°goblins, what do you want? Have the ability to fight with me, seize me Master blackmail us what skill? ¡± Hearing these words, One-Horned King¡¯s eyes brightened. to tell the truth, although One-Horned King knew Sun Wukong was very powerful and had extraordinary skills, he had not actually seen it. therefore, he was still unconvinced by Sun Wukong and wanted to learn it for a long time. he said, ¡°well, Sun Wukong, I heard that you are very powerful. I¡¯ll ask you for advice today!¡± Say, One-Horned King is to give a fake Monk Tang to a small demon, Zhang er steel gun appeared in his hand, shaking a spear flower, is to Sun Wukong blunt past. ¡°Well done!¡± Sun Wukong shouted at the sight of this. The so-called connoisseur knew if there was one at first hand. At the moment when One-Horned King was shot, Sun Wukong recognized that One-Horned King¡¯s gun technique was very powerful. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he saw hunting. Monkey King Bar was thrown away and fought with One-Horned King. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°BangBang!¡± ¡­ The two men fought fiercely in an instant, reaching from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the ground. One-Horned King cannot be said to be weak, but compared with Sun Wukong, which has recovered a lot, there is still a gap. at first, he was able to play Sun Wukong with exquisite marksmanship, but soon he was gradually losing. One-Horned King was extremely shrewd. After feeling that he was not Sun Wukong¡¯s opponent, he changed his strategy and used a subtle and unusual shot to push Sun Wukong away. He was just a flash of his body, broke away from the battle, and took the fake Monk Tang back into his hands. Sun Wukong wanted to pursue the victory and took One-Horned King down in exchange for One-Horned King, but he didn¡¯t expect One-Horned King to be so slippery that he didn¡¯t give him a chance. looking at the fake one-horned king in his hand, Sun Wukong had no choice but to stop and gnash his teeth and said, ¡°goblins, how can you let me, Master?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s very simple. You guys can give in easily. I can think about releasing Tang Sanzang!¡± One-Horned King laughed and said, throwing some golden ropes from his arms at the same time, it was the fairy ropes! ¡°What a despicable goblins¡­¡±Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples shouted angrily at the sight of this. If they were tied with fairy ropes, wouldn¡¯t they be fish on the chopping board? ¡°despicable? As long as I can kill you, I don¡¯t care if you are mean or not, cut the crap and tie yourself up quickly, or I¡¯ll rip the monk¡¯s head off! ¡± One-Horned King shouted, holding the fake Monk Tang one hand and holding the fake monk¡¯s head in one hand to twist! ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡­ see here, Sun Wukong. Pigsy four people face crazy change, yelling aloud. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how? I thought you didn¡¯t care whether the monk died or not! ¡± One-Horned King laughed and immediately glared, ¡°Sun Wukong, what are you waiting for? Do I have to tie you myself? ¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Pigsy and the three were very angry and very humbled in the heart. Monk Tang, who was in a state of theft, was both relieved and shook his head. The four disciples did not suffer any pain in vain. They really took him as Master, but Monk Tang was also a bit speechless. Are the four disciples a little too dismissive of him? Monk Tang is not ready to watch the fun. if Sun Wukong four people really tied themselves up, they would be really tying themselves up. immediately, Monk Tang was sending a message to Sun Wukong ¡­ One-Horned King watched, Sun Wukong four people will bundle fairy rope was taken into his hand, the corners of the mouth can¡¯t help but become warped, very proud, dark sigh oneself is smart, the strategy is very successful, indeed as expected to hold the Monk Tang to coerce Sun Wukong and others are the best choice, almost without much effort to win the all-around victory. However, at this moment, One-Horned King found out that Sun Wukong had thrown a bundle of fairy ropes onto the ground. One-Horned King was somewhat puzzled and frowned and shouted, ¡°Sun Wukong, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why throw away the fairy rope? Don¡¯t you want to save your Master? ¡± ¡°Hum, I open Monkey King, is it you this goblin can threaten? If you want to kill this monk, kill it. I am just free! ¡± Sun Wukong grunted as if he didn¡¯t care at all about mentoring. ¡°Master elder brother, how can you say so? Master saved your life! ¡± ¡°I was really wrong about you, master elder brother how can you do this! ?¡± Pigsy and Sandy were stunned when they heard Sun Wukong¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t believe their faces and began to drink and scold. One-Horned King frowned, thinking, is this a bluff? He thought and shouted, ¡°Well, Sun Wukong, since you don¡¯t care about the life or death of this monk, I will unscrew his head now!¡± As he spoke, he began to slowly twist the head of fake Monk Tang. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop it, master elder brother, you must tie yourself up quickly!¡± Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon turned pale at the sight of this and cried out eagerly. Click! At this moment, a small crunchy sound spread to everyone¡¯s ears. At the moment, the air was silent. All eyes were on One-Horned King. At the moment One-Horned King looked at his hands with a full face of muddled-what the fuck is this? Chapter 269 - Go To The Hell! Jindou Cave was silent, only a slight click resounded through the hearts of all people, in a flash everyone is almost muddled. All eyes were turned to One-Horned King, who also turned his neck stiffly and looked at his hands with a forced face-what the fuck is this? I didn¡¯t exert myself, this monk is too brittle! ? One-Horned King smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°did I say I didn¡¯t force you to believe it? He dropped his head, really ¡­ ¡°One-horned King wanted to cry. He just wanted to scare Sun Wukong and others. How did he unscrew Monk Tang¡¯s head with a slight twist? This is too fucking not the time? ¡°I believe you are nothing! goblins, go to the hell, return my Master¡¯s life! ¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes were red, and a rake was built in the past. Bright silver light spread over several miles in Fiona Fang. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Sandy roared with pain, his hair and beard were all stretched out, and the demon-quelling staff appeared in his hands, directly smashing the past. Little White Dragon is also a dragon singing in bursts. It turns into a dragon shape. The dragon breathes out and the other three brothers leave their anger in an instant. ¡°Damn!¡± At the sight of this, King Diagonal cursed and threw the body of the fake Monk Tang to the ground. Zhang Er¡¯s steel gun appeared in his hand, which was the shadow of the gun all over the sky. Thud! Sonny! Boom! Qi boiling, mushroom clouds in the collision, energy waves scattered, ancient trees and rocks instantly crumble, all the small demon were horrible energy wave and all screamed vomiting blood back, Pigsy and others and One-Horned King battle between the aftermath, for these small demons is also very strong. They fled one after another, and all the little devils fled to Jin Dou cave. They were not able to participate in this level of fighting. The earth subsides, the sky darkens, the moment several people meet, the weather turns pale and terror is abnormal. However, One-Horned King was somewhat puzzled by Sun Wukong¡¯s indifference to the death of Monk Tang Among Monk Tang¡¯s party, Sun Wukong is the one that worries King Diagonal most. As for Pigsy and others, he did not take it to heart. So Sun Wukong¡¯s every move, One-Horned King was watching very carefully. He found that Sun Wukong was not sad when he unscrewed Monk Tang¡¯s head, but he still wore a smile on his mouth. Strange! One-Horned King immediately felt something strange. His eyes turned to the body of Monk Tang, who was still on the ground. He immediately found something unusual. Where is the body? Clearly is a piece of wood! Be fooled! One-Horned King was furious and burst into a loud roar, forcing Pigsy¡¯s three men away and shouting, ¡°Damn bald donkey, I know you¡¯re not dead, get out!¡± One-Horned King was a little confused and did not know how Monk Tang escaped from his own hands and when he became a stake. ¡°hmm?¡± Hearing One-Horned King shout like this, Pigsy three people were also Zheng, but after seeing the stake on the ground, they also reacted instantly-master was not dead! I also know why Sun Wukong said those words. I clearly knew that Monk Tang in goblins¡¯ hands was fake. ¡°Haha! Have you found it? ¡± Hearing the roar of One-Horned King, Monk Tang emerged from stealing and showed his body. His bald head was shining in the sun. ¡°Master!! !¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°Master, I knew you would be fine!¡± At the sight of Monk Tang, Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon immediately ignored any goblins. They came to Monk Tang¡¯s side with a flash of body shape and said noisily. ¡°Haha, rest assured, I¡¯m fine. How can a goblin catch me?¡± Monk Tang ha ha a smile. One-Horned King was almost angry. he could not understand how One-Horned King escaped from his own hands. one-horned king was very confident that when he caught the one-horned king, it was definitely the real one. yes, he immediately snorted with a snort of cold: ¡°thief bald, how did you escape from me? When did it happen? ¡± ¡°You want to know!¡± Monk Tang smiled slightly and said, ¡°I want to know if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will tell you when I am in a good mood, kneel down!¡± ¡°Yes, kneel down and kowtow to our Master!¡± Pigsy three people echoed this shouted. One-Horned King¡¯s veins stood out suddenly and violently and he was furious. he shouted, ¡°go to the hell!¡± With a roar, Zhang Er¡¯s steel gun pierced the space and stabbed Monk Tang. Now One-Horned King wants to put Monk Tang to death with one shot. Everything else can be put aside. The thief¡¯s baldness is really irritating. ¡°hey! Has it gone wild? ¡± Monk Tang saw this and smiled. What he wanted was this effect. His body did not even want to hide. Just as Zhang Ergang was about to stab him in the forehead, a metal rod was thrown from the air and One-Horned King¡¯s Zhang Ergang flew with a thud. Sun Wukong, who had been waiting for a long time, shot at this time! ¡°goblin, if you want to hurt my Master, you have to ask me if I agree!¡± Sun Wukong appeared in front of Monk Tang, with Monkey King Bar on his shoulder and a playful smile on his face. ¡°Good good, Monkey Sun, since you are dead, then I will kill you first, arhat bracelet, out.¡± One-Horned King was furious. he used the assassin¡¯s mace directly. the iron ring on his arm turned into a silver light and fell toward Sun Wukong. ¡°arhat bracelet?¡± ¡°No, master elder brother, run away!¡± At the moment of seeing the iron ring clearly, several Pigsy people shouted that they were terrified of Lord Lao Zi¡¯s arhat bracelet and would definitely feel bad if they were smashed. However, the next moment everyone¡¯s expression was stiff on their faces, because they saw Sun Wukong actually took the arhat bracelet in his hand with one hand, and then gently shook it, turning it into iron filings flowing out of his fingers. ¡°arhat bracelet? Hey, my hand is a little itchy when I hit it! ¡± Sun Wukong laughed scornfully. ¡°This, this, how is this possible? How can arhat bracelet be crushed? ¡± One-Horned King went straight to muddled, and a pair of bull¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°This ¡­¡± Little White Dragon three people also looked at each other and thought that when did the monkey become so cow force? ¡°No, that¡¯s a fake arhat bracelet? Damn, you must have replaced the bald donkey, didn¡¯t you? ¡± One-Horned King¡¯s reaction was still very quick, and immediately he noticed the abnormality and where the problem was. he stared at Monk Tang fiercely and said: ¡°very well, I was tricked by you. did you let me catch it on purpose to replace my arhat bracelet!¡± ¡°oh? The response was quick! ¡± Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°Since you use the strategy ¡®the Lule the Enemy Away from His base¡¯. Wukong, this One-Horned King is yours, but don¡¯t kill him!¡± Chapter 270 - Level 54 ¡°got it, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, then looked at One-Horned King with malicious intent and shouted, ¡°goblins, look at my big stick!¡± After all, Monkey King Bar just got over it. ¡°Dead bald donkey, you are so mean. Give me back the arhat bracelet.¡± One-Horned King denounced his forehead sweating, arhat bracelet is his greatest confidence, at the moment unexpectedly disappeared, One-Horned King guilty. ¡°Pigsy, you also go and play with him, I¡¯ll go inside to move hands and feet!¡± This is what Monk Tang said when he heard this. Did you return the arhat bracelet? Now Lord Lao Zi has come, and cannot return the arhat bracelet. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Hearing what Monk Tang said, Pigsy¡¯s eyes brightened as soon as they turned into three streamers and rushed to One-Horned King, which was a situation of four dozen and one in an instant. Originally, One-Horned King was not Sun Wukong¡¯s opponent without arhat bracelets, and after the addition of Pigsy three people, One-Horned King immediately fell completely into the lee, screaming from time to time from One-Horned King¡¯s mouth. Monk Tang shook his head. Shrink Into Inches spread out. The flash was that he entered the Golden Pocket Cave. When Sun Wukong and the four of them were cleaning up One-Horned King, he was also going to harvest the little demon in the Golden Pocket Cave ¡­ Although the gold pocket hole is complicated in its mistakes and full of traps, under the Shrink Into Inches, the Monk Tang is like nobody¡¯s business, and the Nine-Ring Monk Spade in his hand keeps smashing out. every monk spade smashing out will take away the life of a demon, and the warning tone will be heard all the time: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding experience points300000 points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding Experience Points with 400,000 points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding experience points300000 points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a small demon and rewarding Experience Points with 500,000 points!¡± ¡­ When Monk Tang killed the last little demon, Monk Tang gained a total of 5 billion experience points, which is quite a lot. That is, at this time, Sun Wukong and others also defeated One-Horned King completely, sealing the whole body¡¯s magic and bringing it to Monk Tang. It was very sad, just like a blood gourd. ¡°Master, this goblins is yours for the last time!¡± Sun Wukong kicked One-Horned King. ¡°Dead bald donkey, you will regret it, I lord will not let you go, will revenge for me!¡± One-Horned King did not beg for mercy. when he saw Monk Tang, he said so instead. Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°are you threatening me? Haha, Old Lao Zi will not let me go, I will not let him go, you wait for lord to meet you again in another world, I will send him to the past sooner or later! ¡± Say, Monk Tang is to make up the Nine-Ring Monk Spade, bright light lights up, and then cut down Bang, knife light flashed, One-Horned King is the body separation, showing the ontology, is a body length of more than ten zhangs huge green cattle. At the moment when One-Horned King¡¯s body was separated, Monk Tang¡¯s mind sounded a warning tone again: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying One-Horned King and rewarding experience points300 with 30 billion points.¡± However, Monk Tang didn¡¯t care about this, but with a wave of his hand, he took the body of the green cow essence into the portable space and took several disciples to run. Although Monk Tang said before that he would send Lord Lao Zi to the world, Monk Tang still knew he was not his opponent yet, so he chose to run the road in the first place, and did not even clean up the Golden Dou Cave. Monk Tang and his entourage were very fast. They ran for dozens of miles in ten minutes. At that moment, Monk Tang and others felt the terrible energy fluctuation coming from behind. A light beam with a thickness of more than ten miles rose up into the sky and plunged into the sky with the smell of destroying everything. When the light beam dissipates, the shock wave of terror comes from the impact, carrying countless earth and rocks, like waves surging. Bang, Monk Tang, and others all carried their magic shields to resist, but they were still rushed out of several miles before stopping, thus showing their power. ¡°hey, Old Lao Zi should be mad this time?¡± After the crowd stabilized, Sun Wukong smiled grimly. Needless to say, everyone knew who made the light beam. ¡°Haha, his name is deserved it, who told him nothing to die always deal with our teacher and pupil! ?¡± Pigsy said this, but also felt that Old Lao Zi was really a bit unlucky and pitiful. He had to take care of the Master. He had also seen Monk Tang suffer losses from whom. Lord Lao Zi was really alone this time. After the death of two boys, the mount also died. And also lost the most important treasure arhat bracelet! ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to have an all-cow dinner, but we can¡¯t let Lord Lao Zi down!¡± Monk Tang laughed, then turned over to mount the horse and started to work. Monk Tang felt a little hungry. Of course, the main reason is that after gaining so much experience, it is enough to upgrade. Monk Tang wants to find a quieter place to upgrade and strengthen his strength. ¡­ As night fell, Monk Tang and his disciples found a place with mountains and water and set up camp. When they took out the body of the green cow essence and asked Sandy to do simple treatment, Monk Tang just opened the character panel: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (seek sutras) Grade: 53 Experience: 38/28 billion Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade, Grade 3, Proficiency 29/30) Skills: complete Buddhist scripture of being immortal, buddha¡¯s warrior attendant¡¯s externalism kungfu of with spade, shrink in inches, the kungfu for immortals, indexable knack, necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, gold three-hooping (fake) Experience Pellet:9078 ¡°System, convert the whole number of Experience Pellet into experience points and upgrade!¡± Monk Tang said after opening the panel. ¡°Ding Dong, the Exchange of Experience Pellet has been completed. Now it is upgraded. The host level is upgraded to level 54. The upgrade conditions are insufficient and cannot be further upgraded ¡­¡± A violent warm current swept through the whole body when the system¡¯s tone dropped. The energy between heaven and earth converged again towards Monk Tang. Monk Tang¡¯s momentum was rising steadily and soon a breakthrough was completed. Sun Wukong¡¯s four people have long been accustomed to the unexpected breakthrough of Monk Tang, so looking at it is very busy. After upgrading, Monk Tang felt refreshed and refreshed. The tiredness caused by the battle had disappeared before. Except for a little hunger, Monk Tang was in an unprecedented state. After some activities, Monk Tang brought Sandy¡¯s simply processed beef and started cooking. Suddenly there was a blaze of flames, vigor, and fragrance passing away from here. ~~~~ The first more to send Chapter 271 - You Cant Eat it The rattle of the horses¡¯ hooves resounded clearly. After killing the lion essence, Monk Tang and his entourage marched for another five days, a little bored. The more westbound they go, the more blessed Lingshan is, but the more barren it is. Most of them are Gobi desert. They haven¡¯t seen any grass for several days. Although this environment has no effect on them, it still affects their mood somewhat. ¡°Master, do you think the front is an oasis?¡± This day suddenly, Pigsy pointed to the distance and shouted. Hearing these words, the eyes of all the people were bright, looking toward the distance, indeed as expected a piece of green came into view. ¡°Master, let me have a look!¡± Sun Wukong said like this, turning into a streamer and heading for the oasis, then hovering over the oasis for a week, and then flying back. ¡°Big Brother, is that an oasis, not a mirage?¡± Pigsy asked eagerly, mirage is the most common natural phenomenon in the Gobi desert, but the master and disciples have not met less these days. ¡°Not an oasis!¡± Sun Wukong shook his head. ¡°No?¡± When they heard these words, there was a glimmer of disappointment on their faces. Although whether there was an oasis or not did affect them, it was still hard to hide their disappointment when they heard Sun Wukong say so. However, they obviously underestimated the extent of Sun Wukong¡¯s ¡°skin¡±.Sun Wukong smiled triumphantly when he saw the disappointment on the faces of all the people, and then said, ¡°there is no oasis ahead, but we have already walked out of the Gobi desert!¡± Monk Tang, Pigsy four people: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Dead monkey, you dare to cheat Master me. Is your skin itchy?¡± Monk Tang came back to criticize. ¡°Monkey, you, you are too bad!¡± Pigsy shouted, ignoring and not saying much, leading Little White Dragon towards the green, which is enough of the yellow sand these days. ¡°Comfortable!¡± When people walked from the Gobi desert into the green zone with green grass and forest trees, they all breathed out involuntarily, and their mood suddenly brightened a lot. Monk Tang and his entourage did not stop too much at the edge but continued to go deeper and deeper. The more they walked in, the more abundant the vegetation became. The trees grew taller and taller, and the ancient trees were in patches and filled with vigor. After passing through a dense ancient forest, the eyes suddenly opened up, and then all the people exclaimed in an orderly way, ¡°how beautiful!¡± I saw green, yellow, red, and purple patches spread out on the nearby earth, with colorful colors like rainbows falling on the earth. It was extremely beautiful. ¡°Hey? I can smell the fragrance of vegetables and fruits. Master, let me have a look! ¡± Pigsy pig arch mouth twitched, showing a look of intoxication on his face, and then rushed towards the rainbow land, soon came the sound of laughter. A little while later, Pigsy came back with all kinds of fruits and vegetables in his arms. His face was filled with a happy smile and said, ¡°Master, Monkey, Brother Sha ¡­ what do you think I found? There are all kinds of fruits and vegetables there. I picked some of them back, but some of them look strange! ¡± At this point, Pigsy put the fruits and vegetables in his arms on the ground and said in a very atmospheric way: ¡°Eat casually, there are too many fruits and vegetables.¡± ¡°Brother, this is not good, see there is so neat, should be artificially planted? If we don¡¯t talk to the host family and eat, won¡¯t we become thieves? ¡± Sandy said hesitantly after hearing these words. ¡°Sand teacher younger brother you are really elm head, let¡¯s eat first since there are fields here, then there will naturally be people or villages nearby, etc., then let¡¯s ask who these fields are we give money to, where can be regarded as stealing? Don¡¯t you think so, Master? Huh? Master, what¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± Pigsy said, turning his eyes to Monk Tang, only to find that Monk Tang was staring at what he had brought back. At the moment, Monk Tang suffered from a toothache, liver pain, and heartache. He couldn¡¯t help twitching all over. He only came back to his senses when he heard Pigsy¡¯s voice. However, his eyes could not be separated from the fruits and vegetables Pigsy brought back. He hissed and gasped. It took a long time for Monk Tang to subdue his shock. These fruits and vegetables are not only strange-looking, but they are also just fucking exotic flowers. These fruits and vegetables give Monk Tang a feeling of growing, not eating, but using it! Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°pig, did you pick all this from the front? There are all such things? ¡± ¡°Yes, Master, what¡¯s the matter, is there anything wrong? Master, you don¡¯t look at the strange shapes of these things, but I have tasted them and the taste is very good! ¡± Pigsy said this, taking out something from the inside, and then said, ¡°Master, do you know what fruit this is? I¡¯ve never seen it before. It¡¯s very flexible, and it can stretch and shrink freely. It can also get hot after being squeezed for a long time. It¡¯s really amazing! ¡± Pigsy took the thing, grabbed one end, pinched it, and even made a whooping noise. Like radish, it automatically expands and contracts, getting longer and shorter. The faster the pinching frequency is, the faster the frequency of expansion and contraction is. Pigsy laughed, ¡°Master, do you think this is very interesting? Is it very similar to Monkey King Bar, the elder martial brother? ¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are full of black lines on his forehead. Damn it, what an interesting head. Isn¡¯t this Damn it full automatic? ¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯t compare this with my Monkey King Bar!¡± Sun Wukong scolded after hearing these words, then his eyes brightened and he picked up one thing from a push of fruits and vegetables. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, what is this? Beans? How long is it like a whip? ¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong¡¯s hand and took another breath. At first glance, Sun Wukong¡¯s hand looked like a whip, but on closer inspection, it was formed by the growth of very thin long beans. Monk Tang opened his mouth and was about to speak when Sun Wukong called them down. In his ear was a clattering sound, and the voice of Little White Dragon also sounded: ¡°Master, Master Brother, look, what fruit is this? Have fun! ¡± Little White Dragon is shaking his head with a spherical object with holes around it in his mouth at this time. The clattering sound is the sound made by Little White Dragon shaking the object. And there are two long ribbon-like objects on the spherical object. The Little White Dragon shaking rooms are just tied together, tying it firmly to Little White Dragon¡¯s head. Because of this, Little White Dragon¡¯s voice is somewhat special, and when it exhales, the spherical object will also make a sound like a spherical bell between the air jets. Chapter 272 - The Womens Kingdom The rattling sound like a bell rings in Monk Tang¡¯s ear. With the sound of Little White Dragon¡¯s words, Monk Tang has a reputation for pointing to the thing in Little White Dragon¡¯s mouth and saying in surprise: ¡°Mouth, mouth, mouth, mouth, mouth ¡­¡± ¡°Er, Master, what¡¯s the matter with you? Mouth? What? Stuttering! ?¡± Pigsy said doubtfully. ¡°The ball!¡± Monk Tang finally suppressed his shock and spit out the last two words. However, the shock is not over yet. Little White Dragon¡¯s side has just finished, and Sandy¡¯s side has just heard a comfortable hum: ¡°Ah, this thing is so funny that it¡¯s vibrating, and it¡¯s so crisp and tingly comfortable to put in your mouth, oh ~¡± When Monk Tang looked, his face turned ugly immediately, pointing to Sandy and yelling, ¡°Sandy, jump, jump ¡­¡± Hearing these words, Sandy and Pigsy looked at each other and jumped? What are you doing? Master is so strange today! Of course, although I think so in my heart, I still jumped up in the same place: whatever Master lets us do, we will do! Seeing this, Monk Tang covered his face in great pain. It took a long time before he calmed down and said, ¡°Sandy, spit out what you are saying, don¡¯t hold it!¡± Damn¡¯s, that thing is not something in your mouth! ¡°why Master, it¡¯s quite comfortable to put it in your mouth, Master, you can see it can buzz itself after pressing here, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± Sandy was very puzzled and asked, but he still spits out the football-shaped beans in his mouth and covered up the magic for Monk Tang. My heart stopped and I had a headache. Monk Tang was depressed and nearly vomited blood. Then he suddenly became very serious. With a wave of his hand, he put all the fruits and vegetables on the ground into the portable space and put them in a very special place. Then he just said in words: ¡°I¡¯ll put them away first and pick them later if I want to eat.¡± Well, maybe one day it will be used! ¡°Er?¡± Pigsy heard these words with a disappointed expression on her face, but also didn¡¯t say much, anyway, there are still large tracts ahead, you can have as many as you want. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue on the road!¡± Monk Tang waved his hand and motioned to continue on the road. Then he flashed on Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Wukong, go ahead and explore the road to see if there is a big river ahead. I¡¯ll calculate. There should be a big river ahead!¡± ¡°Okay, Master, I¡¯ll go and see it now!¡± Sun Wukong heard these words, should be a sound, and then drove away in the cloud. On the other hand, Monk Tang took Pigsy, Sandy, and Little White Dragon with him to the rainbow-like fields. Soon he was shuttling among them, making Monk Tang overwhelmed. Looking at the strange fruits and vegetables, Monk Tang had to sigh that the magic of the creator had made it possible to grow such things, and there was no one else. At this moment, Monk Tang has already guessed where he and others came from. It is because these fruits and vegetables are so distinctive. These shapes are clearly for the lonely, empty, and cold women. However, it still needs to be confirmed. Soo ~Sun Wukong turned into a streamer and landed in front of Monk Tang. He said, ¡°Master, you are really a god. I really saw a big river ahead. There seems to be a mortal country on the other side upstream!¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, ¡°Wukong, do you know the name of the river?¡± ¡°Master, that river is called Zimu River, a strange name of God!¡± Sun Wukong replied. ¡°Zimu River?¡± Pigsy and others heard these words and muddled, this name is really quite strange! ¡°Amitabfa, indeed as expected, has come to The Women¡¯s Kingdom! ¡°Monk Tang cries out a nondescript Buddhist name, eyes a bright, can¡¯t help but with a smile-a country full of small sisters, Monk Tang is also very curious about what it looks like. ¡°The Women¡¯s Kingdom? Master, you said the country in front is called The Women¡¯s Kingdom. why is it called The Women¡¯s Kingdom? ¡°Pigsy heard these words, small eyes rolling round, full of curiosity asked, The Women¡¯s Kingdom three let him some heart itch unbearable! Monk Tang smiled slightly: ¡°literally, The Women¡¯s Kingdom is a country made up of one woman. there is not a man in The Women¡¯s Kingdom?¡± ¡°Holy crap, all women?¡± Pigsy¡¯s eyes immediately turned into hearts when she heard these words, and her saliva flowed out at once. ¡°wouldn¡¯t that mean they were lonely? Ah, ha, ha, ha ¡­ I finally understand the significance of my journey west to seek sutras. it turned out to be in The Women¡¯s Kingdom. Master, let¡¯s hurry up and go. I have to solve the problems for my little sisters! ¡± Pigsy said, and couldn¡¯t wait to go ahead, drooling all over the floor. The speed of the crowd was not fast or slow. About half an hour later, master and disciples came to a big river. The water was as calm as a mirror. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful river, what a clear river, Master, would you like to drink?¡± Pigsy stood on the bank of the mother river and said, taking out Monk Tang¡¯s alms bowl, he would scoop water to drink. At the sight of this, Monk Tang turned black immediately and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink if you don¡¯t want a stomachache!¡± ¡°hmm? Master, what¡¯s wrong? Is the river poisonous? ¡± Sandy asked, not feeling any difference in the river. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s much more poisonous!¡± Monk Tang, hey, is October pregnancy combined with childbirth pain comparable to general pain? Said: ¡°although the river water is not poisonous, it can be pregnant after drinking it. are you sure you want to drink it? Do you think the name of this river is white? ¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Hearing this, Pigsy and others were all startled, pale, and far away from Zimu River. Looking at the Zimu River, they had great fear. How horrible it is for a man to be pregnant. Pigsy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Monk Tang. ¡°Master, are you lying to me? How can a sip of water get pregnant? ¡± Monk Tang turned over a supercilious look and sneered, ¡°ha! If you don¡¯t believe in being a teacher, you can try it! ¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Pigsy saw this and motioned with his hand repeatedly. At this moment, whoever tries is a fool and said: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll cut down trees and build a raft now. Let¡¯s cross the river!¡± After saying this, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t say anything. He just rushed into a mountain forest, pulled out a big tree, and started building a raft. He was very positive. The work was called a neat one. A short time later, a simple raft was built. ¡°Master, please get on the raft, let¡¯s go to The Women¡¯s Kingdom! ¡°Pigsy said so, fully revealing Pigsy¡¯s heart. The reason why she works so actively and neatly is to go to The Women¡¯s Kingdom faster! Monk Tang has no objection to this. I also want to see what the legendary ¡°Women¡¯s Kingdom¡± looks like. You know, this ¡°Women¡¯s Kingdom¡± is a very mysterious country. Rumor has it that no man has ever met it. I nodded and waved my hand. ¡°Go, The Women¡¯s Kingdom!¡± ¡° Chapter 273 - Female General The river was rippling and limpid, and the raft was floating on the water like air. The flow rate of the Zimu River River is very slow, even upstream is very easy for Monk Tang and others. Besides, Pigsy had already exerted great strength to get into The Women¡¯s Kingdom early. the raft was moving faster, like an arrow from the string. soon a huge city wall appeared in front of her eyes, and voices were buzzing. a busy dock showed great vitality. However, with the appearance of Monk Tang and others, the hot dock immediately cooled down. A pair of beautiful eyes were fixed on Monk Tang and others at the moment. Monk Tang glanced at them roughly. All the women working at the dock were really women. Monk Tang tidied up his robes and cloak, and when he was ready to say hello, there was a loud noise and screams from the silent dock. The sound was like a tidal wave, surging towards Monk Tang and others. ¡°ah ~ men, men!¡± ¡°Oh my God, men have come to us!¡± ¡°Sisters, come out to receive guests!¡± Monk Tang was startled by the terrible noise. How long has it been since he saw a man? Of course, what scares Monk Tang most is the sentence ¡°Sisters, come out to meet guests!¡± Damn it, for some reason, Monk Tang has a feeling of entering the ancient brothel. Sun Wukong also got a fright, and his hair stood on end. Monkey King had seen a large array of women, but it was the first time he had faced so many women and seemed to eat them. Pigsy is calm most, no, it should not be said to be calm, it should be said to be excited, the real ¡°eloquent¡±. After entering the dock, Pigsy¡¯s saliva flowed like river water, and his small eyes kept spraying hearts. At the same time, his mouth also muttered to himself: ¡°Wow, this little sister is very tall, this bosom is still broad, this waist is very slim ¡­ Yes, I like it!¡± When the raft docked at a berth, Pigsy jumped up eagerly, gulped down the saliva and straightened his clothes, then said to a group of women who commented on them, ¡°Amitabha, ladies Almsgiver, we are monks from the east to seek sutras in the west ¡­¡± ¡°Monks? What is that? Aren¡¯t you men? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, monks are men? By the way, is there any difference between men and women? ¡± ¡°Oh, sisters, what else do you say? Take these men home and have a good check-up to see what¡¯s different from us. Don¡¯t you know what a man is?¡± ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of it, sisters!¡± With a roar, the women on the dock turned into a torrent and rushed to Monk Tang and others. Monk Tang, who has just set foot on the dock, was immediately stunned by this scene. What¡¯s the situation? Check your body? Is The Women¡¯s Kingdom so open? This must be how hungry! At the moment of muddled, Monk Tang felt that he and others were surrounded by a group of soft bodies. Then he felt violated. All kinds of small hands and mouths fell on him like raindrops. ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± Sun Wukong was completely stunned. I don¡¯t know if I should use my magic to bounce off these horrible women. At this moment, these women gave Sun Wukong a feeling much more terrible than those demons. ¡°Wukong, try not to hurt them, let¡¯s ¡­ oh!¡± Monk Tang shouted at Sun Wukong, but his face changed in the middle of the cry. Nima, without looking at him for a moment, was actually caught by someone and tugged at the little Monk Tang hard twice, not to mention the sour feeling. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Monk Tang¡¯s face changing wildly, Sun Wukong dodged and came to Monk Tang¡¯s side, throwing away the women around him. Sun Wukong would be angry if he did not feel Monk Tang was not injured. ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± Monk Tang motioned with his hand. The capture of little Monk Tang could not be said: ¡°Wukong, let¡¯s get out of here and change the customs clearance document, then we will leave this country!¡± Monk Tang found that those who did not leave early would probably die here. ¡°got it, Master!¡± Sun Wukong replied, and then called Little White Dragon and Sandy to his side, protecting Monk Tang in the middle. However, the three men also had a look of fear on their faces. Obviously, they were also frightened by the women. Of course, there is still one person who enjoys it very much, that is Pigsy, shouting ¡°No¡± in his mouth, but his body is very honest and full of three words: ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡±. ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way!¡± Just when Monk Tang and others were thinking about how to get away from this group of terrible women, Monk Tang just heard the charming and crisp shouting outside the crowd and the clatter of hooves. As the shouting sounded, a group of women who had been frantic just now immediately turned into little sheep, stopped their aggression against Monk Tang and others, and voluntarily dispersed from Monk Tang and others to get out of the way. In response, Monk Tang and Sun Wukong all breathed a sigh of relief, while Pigsy looked disappointed. After that, the teacher and the pupil all looked along the way and saw a group of people coming quickly ahead, all riding on the strange beast with the slight ¡°Sinister Smell¡±, just like sheep in an enlarged version. And the knights on it are all soldiers in uniform, imposing, across the distance is murderous look, needless to say, this team of soldiers are soldiers after the battle and killing. However, these soldiers are not men, but a spirited female soldiers, such a scene let Monk Tang teacher and pupil five people are not become speechless, are all composed of women¡¯s army, they are the first time to see! However, it is not surprising to think that this is The Women¡¯s Kingdom! The speed of the sheep was very fast, and they arrived at the crowd in a twinkling of an eye. Then they all stopped and showed excellent riding skills. The beautiful eyes flashing cold light were wandering around Monk Tang and his disciples. In the same way, Monk Tang and others also looked at the women soldiers carefully and found that the women soldiers were all very beautiful one by one, with large breasts and thin waist. Pieces of armor only shielded the important parts to make people shine at the moment and add more charm. Pigsy was unable to see. Hua, these female soldiers riding sheep are driving sheep. After observing Monk Tang and others for a while, they are divided into two teams to make way for a passage. Then, the figure of a huge goat and other animals riding along this passage is also a beautiful woman. If the soldiers can score 80 points, then the woman who appears can definitely score more than 90 points. Her face is exquisite. If she is not a bit heavy with evil spirit, it will definitely be more beautiful. Chapter 274 - Come on ¡°General, these are foreign men!¡± A female soldier came to the woman¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°Mmm!¡± Hearing this, the female general nodded, but her eyes did not leave Monk Tang and others. She looked at Monk Tang and his disciples from a high position, giving people a very strong pressure. Then she saw the female general¡¯s plain hands for a while and said, ¡°arrest these men for this general!¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± The women soldiers heard these words and replied at the same time. Then they all looked at Monk Tang and others with flashing eyes. One by one, they jumped up from the back of the sheep and came to Monk Tang and others. It looked like a wolf who did not know how long he had been hungry and thirsty had seen a charming kannika nimtragol. ¡°Master¡­ ¡­¡± See this, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes are a flash of Yoshimitsu, ready to shoot, however, the next act is to make Sun Wukong dumbfounded, what the fuck is this? Why did you fight first? ¡°This man belongs to my mother. Get out of my way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine. Nobody is allowed to rob it!¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± The two women soldiers captured towards Monk Tang met in the air after jumping up, and then there was a fierce collision. One woman soldier, Bang Ji kicked the other woman soldier away, and then they continued to capture towards Monk Tang. However, as soon as they took a step forward, a gun was pricked up and forced them back. Gun awn blossom, stab on a sheep mount, sheep immediately scream, blood swirling. And this scene is not just one or two places, but the whole team of women soldiers is so, in the air is a collision, and also unveiled weapons, fighting together, at that time played very fierce. ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Sandy asked stupidly, staring at the chaotic scene before him. Monk Tang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°It may be that the spoils are not evenly distributed!¡± Well, they only have five men in total, how can they be used by dozens of women soldiers? The unequal distribution of stolen goods is normal! The female general was also dumbfounded at the moment, and also did not expect this situation to occur. Is it crazy for men to think about these small wave hooves with a dark scold? His face flushed with anger, he bellowed, ¡°Stop it, all of you, General Ben!¡± However, no one listened to her at the moment, all of them were really angry and were trying to grab a man into their hands. Seeing this, the female general became extremely angry and scolded: ¡°I¡¯m against you. Even General Ben¡¯s words are not good, are they?¡± Then I saw that the female general¡¯s eyes were cold, and the goat and other animals that urged him to sit down rushed at the women soldiers who were engaged in fierce fighting. As the female general drew near the women soldiers, she felt a humming sound. her body was lit up with bright brilliance. she had extremely strong magic power. her slender body gushed out and turned into a golden gun. Gold big gun swept away, immediately all over the sky of the gun shadow will all women soldiers enveloped in this, immediately screams are one after another, banging bang sound, one by one woman was beaten fly, hard-hit fell to the ground, splashing patches of dust, immediately one by one woman soldiers are a mess. ¡°What a clever gun technique!¡± ¡°This female general is so strong!¡± At the sight of this scene, Monk Tang and others all gasped in admiration. The strength of this female general is not weaker than that of an ordinary fairy. And the gun technique is superb, just that seems to be pushing very fierce, but everything is very accurate, the women look very messy, but no one was injured. When Monk Tang was admiring, the women soldiers who fought for Monk Tang and others were completely subdued. One by one they became quail. Yes, kneeling on the ground, they kowtowed to the female general and begged for mercy: ¡°General, forgive me, we just lost our minds for a while!¡± ¡°Hum, remember that there is no next time, the next time will definitely be cut!¡± The female general snorted coldly, then waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Take all these men to meet my king!¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± Women soldiers are shouting, but this time the rules and more orderly, gathered around one by one, armed with weapons to mong Tang and others first surrounded, and then separated a few people took out the rope, to mong Tang and others tied up. Originally, Monk Tang was prepared to resist when he saw this. However, when he heard that he was going to arrest them to meet the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom, Monk Tang was prepared to take the lead. Of course, binding is not impossible. Monk Tang is not good at that. ¡°Amitabfa, this woman Almsgiver, don¡¯t have to be tied up. Our teacher and pupil will just follow you to see His Majesty the King. Please lead the way.¡± Hearing this, the female general squinted deeply at Monk Tang and said, ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t play any tricks. Let¡¯s go!¡± As a result, Monk Tang and his five disciples went to the royal city of The Women¡¯s Kingdom under the condition of ¡°being protected¡±. It was almost half an hour before they really entered The Women¡¯s Kingdom. ¡°It smells good!¡± When entering The Women¡¯s Kingdom, Pigsy just took a deep breath and said. Monk Tang nodded and sighed originally Monk Tang wanted to look at The Women¡¯s Kingdom scenery with appreciation, but after entering the city, Monk Tang is some blood freezes, was very uncomfortable. Don¡¯t know who leaked the news, The Women¡¯s Kingdom people all know their arrival, have come to the streets to watch Monk Tang and others, one by one look like a wolf, that looks very anxious to devour them alive. Under such eyes, even Pigsy¡¯s salacious pig couldn¡¯t help feeling uncomfortable. ¡°Master, these women, my old pig, feel really hungry, as if to eat us, something is wrong!¡± Pigsy whispered to Monk Tang with some guiltiness. If these women go together, he will be squeezed dry. ¡°Mmm.¡± Monk Tang nodded with a slight frown, which is also a little wrong. Although it is said that these women have never seen a man before, they are excited when seeing a man. Even madness can be understood, but from the dock onwards, Monk Tang felt that these women can no longer be explained by madness. Monk Tang looked around, dark sigh The Women¡¯s Kingdom of these women are so open? Why are they all dressed in gauze to make their lithe and graceful figure look like concealed, exhaling like orchid and ogling like silk, which is very unattractive! If these women take another handkerchief and shout¡¯ uncle, come and play!¡¯ Monk Tang will think that he has really entered the brothel and dumped his head. Monk Tang throws his thoughts out of his mind and decides to withdraw after changing the customs clearance document. Chapter 275 - Hey Eyebrows like emerald feathers, muscles like suet, face lined with peach blossom petals, Huan heaps of golden phoenix silk, autumn waves like light and enchanting, bamboo shoots like fine and seductive. On the way to the royal palace, Monk Tang¡¯s mind popped up with such a sentence. He sighed and was worried. Although he had the intention to leave after changing the customs clearance document, Monk Tang could not help but feel uncertain about the beauty of the King Women¡¯s Kingdom and the pursuit of Monk Tang by the King Women¡¯s Kingdom in the original work. If this is like the original book, the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom is still pursuing him, will he promise? Monk Tang touched his bald head and sighed deeply-being handsome is impossible! Monk Tang¡¯s psychological activities are naturally unknown. Pigsy and others are all looking at the palace. The more you go to the palace, the more tall and dignified the building is. However, there are relatively few people you see. However, the quality has improved a lot. Each one is one of the most beautiful women in a hundred. The sight of Pigsy is really dazzling. If a female soldier had not put a steel knife around his neck to calm him down, Pigsy might have done something out of line. ¡°When we arrive, we can only enter when your majesty lets us in. but when you see your majesty later, keep your eyes straight!¡± Just as Monk Tang was imagining things, the cold voice of the female general sounded in Monk Tang¡¯s ear. Hearing these words, Monk Tang completely recovered and suddenly found that their master and disciples had been taken outside a hall. Monk Tang immediately understood that the kings of The Women¡¯s Kingdom and ministers of The Women¡¯s Kingdom were waiting for them in the hall. ¡°Amitabha, I know, thanks to Almsgiver¡¯s reminder!¡± Monk Tang smiled and said to the female general. ¡°Hum!¡± The female general snorted, but a blush appeared on her pretty face, which seemed cold. Because Monk Tang was so handsome when she laughed, her heartbeat missed a beat. Although the blush on the female general¡¯s face passed away, she still did not escape Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. Her mouth could not help rising and her heart was filled with pride-my good looks just couldn¡¯t be stopped. If she sneaked into my room tonight, where would I come from, from or from? Tangle ah, long too handsome is also a worry ah! ¡°Hello!¡± At this moment, a shrill female voice came from the hall, interrupting Monk Tang¡¯s narcissism. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t forget what I said just now!¡± The female general spoke again, then walked to the hall when advanced, and motioned Monk Tang and his five disciples to follow ¡­ ¡°see your majesty, the eminent monk of the east, I have brought it.¡± The female general entered the hall, and entering the center of the hall was to kneel respectfully and kowtow to the ground. ¡°Ai Qing, calm down. Are these the eminent monks from the east that Ai Qing said?¡± A female voice like a pouring of large and small pearls into a plate of jade, but not dignified, sounded in the hall. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The female general got up and replied respectfully. ¡°Amitabha, I Tang Sanzang, have seen Your Majesty!¡± Monk Tang announced the Buddha¡¯s name, keeping his eyes tightly fixed on the beautiful figure sitting on the throne. Beauty is really beautiful, much more beautiful than the original description. Moreover, not only is the king very beautiful, but the ministers standing on both sides of the hall are also beautiful one by one. Each one is no worse than a female general. Seeing this, doubts flashed through Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. The Women¡¯s Kingdom does not depend on the value of the face to determine its position, does it? Of course, this is just a guess by Monk Tang. Now Monk Tang is worried about what if the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom looks at himself like in the original book? It¡¯s so beautiful, I really can¡¯t bear to refuse. I can say goodbye to a bachelor if I promise! However, facts have proved that Monk Tang thinks too much. After he spoke, the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom¡¯s eyes stayed on him for two seconds, but there was not much reaction. His expression was still as cool as when Monk Tang first saw him. Looking at his eyes was no different from looking at Sun Wukong and others. Just as Monk Tang was thinking about whether he would be rejected if he was attracted, the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom said calmly: ¡°Master, you must have been very tired after coming all the way. I don¡¯t want to say much. Please take the masters to Yaorui Palace, entertain them well and let the kitchens prepare more vegetarian food!¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang was a little confused. Is that all? Monk Tang felt very hurt and miserable. However, the discomfort was only an instant thing. There was no ¡°love at first sight¡± in the original work. Monk Tang felt quite good, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about whether to refuse. However, Monk Tang still had doubts and left an extra heart. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The women¡¯s king¡¯s voice just fell, immediately a maid answered, and then took some muddled Monk Tang and others to the so-called¡¯ Yao Rui palace¡¯, and brought a large number of a maid to serve them. ¡­ The night came, the weather was a little sultry and humid, with some smelly sweat on my body. Although a spell can clean up, Monk Tang finally decided to take a good bath. So Monk Tang ordered Sun Wukong to go shopping alone in Yaorui Palace. This visit to Monk Tang revealed that this ¡°Yao Rui Palace¡± is really big enough with all kinds of facilities. Naturally, there is a bathhouse. After sensing that there is no one in the bathhouse, Monk Tang entered it without saying anything. In the bathhouse, the water vapor is dense, like a fairyland, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers. Then Monk Tang looked at a hot pool with rising water vapor, and his eyes brightened, so he could have a good bath. Brush, three times five divided by two, Monk Tang stripped naked and soaked himself in the pool and sank to the bottom. The water temperature was just right and very comfortable. The little fatigue on Monk Tang soon disappeared. When the body relaxed, drowsiness hit. Unconsciously, Monk Tang slept at the bottom of the pool. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Monk Tang felt as if someone had entered the bathhouse and also into the water. Just when Monk Tang thought this was an illusion and a dream, he felt his head sank and something was pressing on his bald head. At this moment, Monk Tang at the bottom of the pool suddenly opened his eyes and saw that what was pressing on his bald head was not something else, but a big butt, beauty and so on, all of which could be clearly seen. If the ordinary people saw this scene, they would certainly spray nosebleeds and think that they had met an affair and had taken advantage of it. But is Monk Tang an ordinary person? No! Being disturbed to sleep is a very uncomfortable thing for him, and he still dares to sit on his head with his buttocks, which makes Monk Tang completely angry. He didn¡¯t even think about it. It was a thousand years of killing that killed him. Chapter 276 - Deity Of Wishes The word ¡°invasion is like fire¡± was expressed incisively and vividly in the fury of Monk Tang. It was shot out in a thousand years. Even the water in the pool exploded. In a thunderbolt, it landed on that big ass. ¡°Ah ~ ~ ~¡± suddenly a shrill scream is resounded through the bathhouse. In the shrieks, Monk Tang felt his headlight and his bold ass retreated under this maneuver. Hua ¡­ ¡­Monk Tang sat up from the pool and saw only a slim figure in gauze flashing at the door of the bathhouse. ¡°Damn, let you sit in my head, don¡¯t let me know who you are!¡± Monk Tang sat up angrily scold away, was butt sitting for a while but to be unlucky, Monk Tang seriously suspected that the escaped man was deliberately sitting on his head. Although Monk Tang fell asleep and was in a daze, his perception still existed. He was found when he could sense the other party entering the bathhouse. However, the other party did not leave but instead stripped naked and entered the pool. Only then did Monk Tang think it was a dream, so he ignored it. However, when the other person was sitting on his head, Monk Tang didn¡¯t react to it. Thus, he got the picture of ¡°Kill in Thousand Years¡± in anger. However, after the other party¡¯s uproar, Monk Tang was fully awake. After saying a word of bad luck, he got dressed and went back to his place of sleep. It was not too late at the moment, so Pigsy and others did not go to bed. When he saw Monk Tang coming back, Pigsy immediately said: ¡°Master, Master, the queen came to see you before, but she left without asking where you went!¡± ¡°Her Majesty the Queen has come to find a teacher?¡± Hearing this, Monk Tang picked his eyebrows, then his nose twitched and said, ¡°What smells so sweet?¡± ¡°Oh, this is the incense brought by Her Majesty the Queen just now. It is said that they have more mosquitoes here. This incense can repel insects.¡± Sandy answered. More mosquitoes? Monk Tang was dazed. why didn¡¯t he feel mosquitoes? However, he did not pay too much attention but said: ¡°All right, everyone, go to sleep. We will continue on the road tomorrow after changing the customs clearance document.¡± ¡°ah? Don¡¯t stay for two more days, Master. I¡¯m so tired from the journey. I should rest for a few more days. ¡± Pigsy immediately cried when she heard these words, he hasn¡¯t hooked up with so many little sisters here yet, so she is unwilling to leave. ¡°Stay what stays? You idiot, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re tired, but you¡¯ve made a mistake. Be careful I¡¯ll fetch Sister Cui Lan! ¡± Sun Wukong grabbed Pigsy¡¯s ear and said exactly what Pigsy was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t, monkey, I was wrong? Don¡¯t let Cuilan know. ¡± Pigsy gentle face a change, repeatedly for mercy. Tang¡¯s monk saw this and shook his head, feeling a little funny. Who can believe that Pigsy is actually a ¡°tracheitis¡±? Ignoring Sun Wukong and Pigsy¡¯s play, Monk Tang was lying in his bed and began to sleep. Although the buttocks incident in the bathhouse made him awake, he felt sleepy and tired somehow. Soon after lying in bed, Monk Tang went to sleep in a muddle. While sleeping on Monk Tang¡¯s side, in a palace not far from Yao Rui Palace, a hazy beauty was lying on a big bed with a jade hand covering her buttocks and gasping for breath. If Monk Tang were here, he would surely find that this man is the woman sitting on his head. He has not even changed his gauze clothing! The beauty lying on the boat slowly turned her head. A pretty and bubbly face was under the light now, and this person was suddenly the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. It would be shocking to let Monk Tang know that the person sitting on his head was the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. ¡°Damn Tang Sanzang, I am so seduced, indifferent, unexpectedly also laid hands on him so hard, HSS ¡­ it hurts! It¡¯s really not a man! ¡± The king of women¡¯s kingdom clenched his silver teeth and felt a burst of burning pain from his buttocks. he could not help cursing, saying that his beautiful face was a vicious color at the moment. ¡°Yo ¡­ injured! ? Do you need to be original to help you see? ¡± Before the words of the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom were finished, there was a demon wind in the room. a veteran dressed in tattered Taoist robes and dragging a pair of broken straw sandals appeared in the room of the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. ¡°Deity of Wishes, what are you doing here instead of staying in your ruined temple?¡± Seeing someone appear in his room, the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom just frowned and asked, as if he were used to it. ¡°Being original, of course, is to come and ask how is the plan? I can¡¯t wait to avenge my nephew! ¡± Deity of Wishes said that a pair of evil eyes were looking at the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom without scruple. Feeling that Deity of Wishes was staring at himself, the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom just snorted coldly and said, ¡°Color Embryo Without Courage!¡± Hearing these words, the eyes of Deity of Wishes flashed and he scolded that the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom. This is not that Deity of Wishes has no courage, but that he is really afraid to have further communication with the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom and has been a neighbor of the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom for so long. I know a little about the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom, and all those who have had in-depth communication with the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom are dead. Therefore, the Deity of Wishes had to go through the addiction. He really did not dare to be sucked dry and became part of the magic power of the King Women¡¯s Kingdom. Seeing that Deity of Wishes had no other action, the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom felt bored and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the plan has been implemented. Even if True Immortal doesn¡¯t come, I will send someone to inform you later. You have to avenge your nephew. I also have to complete the task started by the lord. I won¡¯t be lazy!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, but are you sure Monk Tang and his disciples are poisoned now? Are you sure Sun Wukong didn¡¯t notice anything? ¡± Deity of Wishes heard these words with a hint of happiness on his face, but he still asked, he knew that Monk Tang and others were fierce, and he didn¡¯t want to confront Monk Tang and others. ¡°Hum, Deity of Wishes, this is not to trust me?¡± The women¡¯s king¡¯s eyes narrowed and a pair of phoenix eyes tightly stared at the Deity of Wishes. The deity of Wishes tossed the tattered Buddha dust in his hand and said: ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t want to have any accidents. You should know that Sun Wukong and others are so good that we don¡¯t have any chance to win if we do it head-on.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I have already arranged, in order not to let them notice, but took some time that kung fu! Besides, I, lord, especially found the medicine. Monk Tang, they won¡¯t notice it. We can do it in an hour! ¡± The Women¡¯s Kingdom kingdom said. Chapter 277 - Poisoning Time unconsciously came to the latter half of the night. At the moment, all was silent except for the slight sound of insects and snores. The palace has long been out of lights and plunged into darkness, but at this moment dark shadows wore out the night and gathered outside a palace to surround it. The sharp sword in hand was drawn out of its sheath, and the sharp smell was everywhere. ¡°Go on, arrest Monk Tang and others, and kill the rebels!¡± A cold voice sounded in the night. ¡°Yes!¡± Shouts were heard from all directions, and then black shadows smashed the doors and windows into the sleeping rooms of Monk Tang and others. At the moment, a loud shout resounded through the whole palace. There was a loud explosion, and a bright golden light rose from the room to the sky. The explosion immediately turned the room into a pile of rubble. The figures wearing nightclothes one by one grunted and flew back, just like those who had rushed into the room before. The golden light dispersed, and Monk Tang and his disciples stood up in the rubble. Their faces were all ugly. Anyone who slept well in the middle of the night and was ambushed would not be in a good mood! ¡°Amitabfa, I didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. everyone Almsgiver is really carefree and elegant! ?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s mouth was buzzing with Buddhist names, but his voice was extremely cold. Monk Tang was angry. At the same time, his mind was also crossed with doubts. Why is the alertness of himself and others so low? The other side¡¯s weapon will not react until it falls on the body. Some of them are afraid. ¡°Kill!¡± Black people looked at each other without the rest of the nonsense, once again toward Monk Tang and others to kill, mana surging, one by one the strength was reached almost fairy level, there are several even close to the fairy. After Monk Tang sensed the cultural strength of these men in black, his heart was also slightly shocked. When did the masters become so worthless? However, Monk Tang was immediately excited. These are all experiences. The killers will always kill them. If these people come to kill him, they will be ready to return to life! ¡°shoot, arhat!¡± At once, Monk Tang also roared with a roar. His magic power was rolling in and bright golden light was blooming. In his hand, Nine-Ring monk spade fell toward the enemy, and with a roar, the person swept by Monk Spade¡¯s virtual shadow suddenly flew out with broken bones and broken tendons. However, Monk Tang¡¯s face is very ugly, because this recruit did not kill an enemy, this recruit¡¯s power was only seven or eight points, mana operation is not smooth, and mana loss is serious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s face changed and he clearly felt that the magic power in his body was passing quickly. System: ¡°Ding Dong, after testing, unknown poisons in the host are eroding the host¡¯s mana!¡± ¡°what? I am poisoned? ¡± Monk Tang was stunned when he heard these words and then said anxiously, ¡°System, detoxify me quickly!¡± At this time, Monk Tang felt that the speed of mana loss in his body was getting faster and faster. Within a minute, the mana loss would be clean, and he would become a mortal with no mana but no physical strength. System: ¡°Ding Dong, detoxification is in progress, please wait for the host, after five minutes, the toxin can be completely solved!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes are black for five minutes? Five minutes later, he was cold. All right, within a minute, his mana was drained away. It was almost time for him to be slaughtered. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Sun Wukong and others. However, Sun Wukong and others also look pale at the moment. Needless to say, Monk Tang also knew Sun Wukong and others were also successful. But what Monk Tang couldn¡¯t understand was how he and others got poisoned! ¡°In fact, they have been poisoned. Kill them!¡± People dressed in black obviously felt the changes in the breath of Monk Tang and others, and their eyes were shining brightly, yelling and killing them. ¡°Wukong, Pig, Sandy, Little Dragon, let¡¯s breakthrough!¡± Monk Tang hated and hated in his heart, but he felt that his body was running faster and faster. However, he knew that it was the most correct choice to evacuate temporarily at this moment. At the same time, he had to understand how he and others were poisoned. The enemy¡¯s ability to poison them silently made Monk Tang really afraid. ¡± Master!¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s words, Sun Wukong¡¯s four other disciples answered, but they were all unwilling and extremely humbled. A group of enemies who could not even reach the celestial being forced to retreat temporarily. It was a shame to throw them home. ¡°Die for me!¡± Sun Wukong roars, his eyes spurting a long-lasting golden flame, and his Monkey King Bar sweeps out of the room, turning into a shadow of a stick all over the sky, beating out the enemies one by one. However, the actual damage is not much-Sun Wukong¡¯s strength has declined even more seriously. ¡°What a strange poison. The more mana you use, the faster it will drain!¡± Sun Wukong sensed the nature of the poison and shouted, ¡°Master, younger brother, you can use no mana. It is better not to use your mana. I will open the way!¡± Talking, once again a Monkey King Bar smashed out. Although its power dropped a little again, it still smashed the approaching enemy out and made a way out. As soon as the people¡¯s eyes lit up, they went out toward that place and wanted to escape to the encirclement. But at this moment a cold drink sounded, and two streamers fell down toward the crowd in the sky like two meteorites. With the sinister smell in full intensity, it is haunted by big demons and has very strong strength. Of course, this is only at this time, if there is no poisoning, Monk Tang can cope with it, but at the moment for all who have been poisoned and suffered serious mana loss, these two meteorite-like attacks are somewhat powerful. ¡°Where did you get goblins? Eat me!¡± Sun Wukong felt the power of the two meteorites, and his face slightly changed. A Monkey King Bar was thrown out. Monkey King Bar turned into a golden giant stick and crashed into the two meteorites. Bang! The violent crash burst in the air, the light shining air, air distortion, and then pieces of collapse. Push push push, Sun Wukong¡¯s body can¡¯t help but repeatedly back on the ground, looks pale abnormal, under a blow Sun Wukong unexpectedly some fall into the lee, visible Sun Wukong mana drop how serious. At this point, the heart of Monk Tang suddenly sank. Sun Wukong was so weak. Monk Tang felt miserable, but he didn¡¯t have time to worry too much. He shouted at the top of his head and rushed out of the encirclement. Only when he escaped from the encirclement could he have a chance of survival. However, how could the enemy let Monk Tang get what he wanted? At the moment when Monk Tang and others started to move, the enemy came forward one after another, bringing great pressure to Monk Tang and others immediately, and the pressure is still increasing rapidly. Monk Tang knows that this is not the enemy getting stronger, but himself and others getting weaker! Chapter 278 - Wounded ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I thought Sun Wukong was no better than you!¡± Air gradually restored calm, a road in a tattered cassock showed its shape, air, looking down at Monk Tang and others, the heart very sighs with emotion that poison, unexpectedly can let Sun Wukong and others become so weak. ¡°goblins, who are you?¡± Sun Wukong asked after drinking, looking a little serious, but of course more humbled. When did he put the monster in his eyes, but at the moment, the goblins actually brought him a little pressure? ¡°Who am I?¡± Hearing this, Deity of Wishes¡¯ eyes narrowed and his mustache twitched. ¡°Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang, originally you had no enmity with the poor, but you should pay the price for causing my poor nephew to suffer. The poor nephew will teach you a good lesson today!¡± ¡°Your nephew?¡± Sun Wukong, Pigsy, and others were somewhat stunned when they heard these words. This is a matter of chicken feathers for your nephew. ¡°Are you Deity of Wishes? Is your nephew Red Boy? ¡± Monk Tang said this when he heard these words. There are two goblins in the vicinity of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. One is Scorpion Essence and the other is Deity of Wishes. In the original book, Deity of Wishes is because Red Boy has not made things difficult for Monk Tang and his disciples. Monk Tang and his disciples suffered a lot for no reason. Monk Tang originally thought that he and others would not have any intersection with Deity of Wishes when they were relieved of the agony of pregnancy and abortion, but he did not expect Deity of Wishes to come on his own initiative! ¡°oh? Tang Sanzang, you do have some insight, but it is not good for you to recognize who is poor. You must pay the price today! ¡± Deity of Wishes drinks cold. He loves Red Boy very much. After hearing the news that Red Boy was bullied by Monk Tang and others, he became extremely angry and waited for Monk Tang and others to come here to avenge Red Boy. ¡°Bang!¡± Hearing what the other party said, Monk Bang just couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Deity of Wishes, you keep saying you want to avenge your nephew, but you don¡¯t even know if Red Boy is your nephew. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°Tang Sanzang, what do you mean?¡± The deity of Wishes asked with a narrowed eye. ¡°Ha mean? You goblins are so stupid. You don¡¯t know how to be a cheap uncle for so many years. You can be stupid. You are just as stupid as that old cow. You are really a brother when you are a cheap father and a cheap uncle! ¡± Pigsy pie mouth said. ¡°How dare this pig, nonsense, die!¡± The deity of Wishes, angry at Pigsy¡¯s words, turned the sandals at his feet into two streamers to attack Pigsy. The two meteorites were also changed by the sandals of Deity of Wishes. ¡°Depend, I am telling the truth!¡± Pigsy scolded, his fat body flicked around and dodged the attack of straw sandals. He was depressed in his heart. Why not tell the truth? ¡°Shut up!¡± The deity of Wishes shouted, controlled straw sandals, and launched a close attack on Pigsy. His heart was very angry, and he had made up his mind to clear off Monk Tang and his disciples as soon as possible and then went to Ox Demon King to ask about Red Boy. In fact, the Deity of Wishes has long suspected Red Boy¡¯s identity. After all, the difference between Red Boy¡¯s and Ox Demon King¡¯s looks is too big. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think about it before, but now Pigsy and others have revealed that Deity of Wishes thinks he should know the truth. At and During the dialogue between Deity and Wishes, the offensive of other enemies did not weaken at all. Wave after wave rushed towards them. In the process that the magic power gradually passed away and became clean, Monk Tang and others also struggled more and more against the enemy. However, this is only the beginning. When the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom appeared, the talents such as Monk Tang were plunged into a real crisis. After the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom appeared, he targeted Monk Tang and others, and his strength was not weaker than Deity of Wishes, even one point stronger. Monk Tang is a little confused. I don¡¯t know why the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom has such strong power and still fights against them. this is too much different from the original book. the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom in the original book is just an ordinary person. there is no comparison between the two. ¡°How did you do it?¡± The deity of Wishes looked at The Women¡¯s Kingdom who appeared and immediately said discontentedly. ¡°giggle!¡± The king of women¡¯s kingdom heard these words with a charming smile and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t see the Deity of Wishes that you couldn¡¯t take the Monk Tang and them for a long time. you came to help. although the medicine is strong, it will lose its efficacy over time.¡± ¡°Hum, let it be!¡± The deity of Wishes slightly narrowed his eyes when he heard these words, snorted and said, but in fact, his heart is dark scold bitch, come and help? He doesn¡¯t believe it. The deity of Wishes guessed that it was probably the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. As an old neighbor for many years, he knew how much the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom liked men¡¯s color. It was very scary to see the small white face of Monk Tang endure till now! ¡°Then I thank the real fairy!¡± The Women¡¯s Kingdom king covered his mouth with a charming smile, and then glared at Monk Tang with silky eyes. ¡°holy monk, don¡¯t resist, ok? come with me. I will certainly serve you comfortably tonight. I actually hate to use force!¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t believe that this woman¡¯s king is the dignified and dignified female king he saw during the day today. the contrast between the two is too big. if it weren¡¯t for the identical appearance and breath, Monk Tang would think that this person in front of him is the change of the fox. it¡¯s too coquettish! Monk Tang heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the women¡¯s king in sheer gauze and said: ¡°it was you who attacked me in the bathhouse today?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t sneak attack. Besides, the people you hurt still hurt!¡± The Women¡¯s Kingdom protested angrily. he did not deny that he went to the bathhouse, but what he said was easily misunderstood. Hearing these words, the whole head of Monk Tang was black immediately. Damn it, if you talk like this, it is easy to be misunderstood. Look at Sun Wukong and others and explain, ¡°Wukong. Pig, don¡¯t listen to this siren¡¯s nonsense, I¡¯m just hurting her! ¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to explain, we all understand!¡± Sun Wukong and Pigsy looked at each other and said like this. Injuries are also injuries when pushing, Master, you are too ignorant of compassion! Looking at the expressions of Sun Wukong¡¯s four people, Monk Tang knew that he was unable to explain clearly, so he did not say much more. Now thinking about how to breakthrough is the most urgent thing. At the moment, Monk Tang felt that his mana had been drained away and became an ordinary person who could only fight with physical strength. Later, Monk Tang turned his eyes to the men in black and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide your looks, I already know who you are!¡± Chapter 279 - Breathable In the dark, Monk Tang¡¯s eyes shone brightly and looked at the black dress person blocking his face and said, ¡°Amitabfa, Almsgiver, you don¡¯t have to hide your face, I already know who you are!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s voice sounded, and all the men in black had a slight meal and turned their eyes to the king of women¡¯s kingdom. The king covered her mouth and giggled again. ¡°now that the master has seen who you are, take off your masks,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± People dressed in black gave a respectful response, then one by one uncovered the mask and suddenly familiar faces appeared in front of Monk Tang and his disciples. it was the ministers of The Women¡¯s Kingdom who had once met in court today, and of course, there was no shortage of the female general. ¡°Well, master, the generals have already shown their true colors. Should you give up and be captured?¡± The king of women¡¯s kingdom said with a smile, moving the lotus steps lightly at the same time, approaching the Monk Tang with amorous feelings, the gauze fluttering in the moving room, and the beautiful ketone body looming. Looking at this touching scene, Pigsy immediately drooled and his eyes glistened with peach blossom. At this moment Pigsy felt that the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom was more seductive than the Nine-Tailed Fox he saw when he smashed Press Dragon Mountain. If Sun Wukong hadn¡¯t squeezed his ear tightly, Pigsy would have rushed towards the King of Women¡¯s Kingdom. Looking at the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom, Monk Tang also had to admit that the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom had a fatal attraction to men and his heartbeat was not accelerated. however, this was purely a normal reaction of men. however, Monk Tang was a bit of a purist. at this time, the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom showed no sexual interest at all. Even a little angry: Damn, you give me a real king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom! Anger rose in my heart and I pulled out a black, thick, and long object in my crotch, pointing directly at the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you with a stick! Ah? ¡± The Women¡¯s Kingdom looked at the thing in Monk Tang¡¯s hand for a moment, then hissed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really like cucumber, can I change it into eggplant? It doesn¡¯t matter if you change it into a lotus root. Water and air can flow through it. ¡± At the moment, Monk Tang felt he defeated. The king of women¡¯s kingdom saw the appearance of Monk Tangmuddled. the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily. compared with me, you are still far behind. then he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°tie up Monk Tang for me and send him to my bedroom. do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The female generals and a number of ministers shouted, and then they all threw their flashing eyes at Monk Tang and his five disciples. Boom! The two sides collided violently again. However, this time Monk Tang and his disciples soon fell into a disadvantageous position. After Monk Tang lost all his mana, Sandy, Pigsy, and others also lost all their mana. Monk Tang was depressed, but when he saw that he was about to be caught, the sound of the pipa was heard over the palace of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. the sound of the pipa was exceptionally beautiful, but it was extremely powerful. the sound wave passed, and the king of The Women¡¯s Kingdom and others fell into a coma one by one. Naturally, Monk Tang did not escape from the coma. Before the coma, Monk Tang vaguely saw a beautiful figure appear beside him and they knew nothing! ¡­ The sleep was very sweet and comfortable. When I woke up, I did not feel any giddiness. Instead, I was extremely awake. Even my magic power was restored to its strongest state. However, after seeing the surrounding scenery clearly, Monk Tang got a little confused: What is this place? Monk Tang frowned and looked around. This is a cave, but it is extremely bright. Oil lamps are burning like stars, illuminating the whole cave. Monk Tang found himself lying on a huge round stone bed with several layers of soft fur. A flash of lightning passed in Monk Tang¡¯s mind. Some things happened immediately before he fell into a coma. He remembered the pleasant sound of the pipa and said to himself with his mouth slightly open: ¡°This is not the abode of the scorpion essence, is it?¡± Monk Tang, however, remembers that in the original work, Monk Tang also had a plot in which he was captured by the scorpion essence, whose weapon was the pipa. ¡°Brother Jin Chan, are you awake!¡± At this moment, a female voice sounded, with infinite joy in her voice. While the voice was still falling, a good smell of fragrance was penetrating into his nostrils. A soft charming body crashed into his arms and knocked him down again on the bed just after he straightened up. At this moment, Monk Tang¡¯s breathing is a little stagnant. His heart is pounding, and there is even a throbbing from the depths of his soul. Monk Tang¡¯s eyes were rolling around, he looked at the charming face close at hand, and felt the breath of the other party with fragrance hitting his face. At that time, he was a little dazed, or stupid, and could not describe the face he saw. He felt that all the rhetoric used on the other party was an insult to the other party. If we have to use one word and one word to describe each other¡¯s beauty, then only the simplest word ¡°beauty¡± can be used to describe it. The moment this beautiful figure appeared, Monk Tang felt that the whole world was turned into old photos, all black, and white, and only the figure in front of him was colored. The figure in front of me was really glowing. A faint halo hung over me. Although Monk Tang was stunned, he could not help gasping at the sight of the other person¡¯s brilliance. The other person¡¯s appearance was already beautiful to the extent of forming the light of the law and Symmetra Satya Vaswani! At this moment, Monk Tang can be sure that he has never seen such a beautiful beauty. Although the White Bone Demon, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Nine-Tailed Fox, or The Women¡¯s Kingdom King are all first-class beauties, compared with the present one, they are different from clouds and mud. The present one is completely the spokesman of beauty. Monk Tang found that he had lived for two generations and was finally in love. Monk Tang did not believe in love at first sight, but when he saw this face, he couldn¡¯t help but have an idea: to get her, to get her anyway. ¡°Brother Jin Chan, why do you look at people like that?¡± Scorpion essence felt Monk Tang¡¯s burning eyes, blushing lightly chastising her face, but a hint of happiness could not help appearing in her eyes-such eyes she had been expecting to appear on Monk Tang for many years. ¡°oh? Ow, that, I don¡¯t know what to call this woman Almsgiver? Where is this place? ¡± After hearing the scorpion essence, Monk Tang finally came to his senses. He said with some confusion, saying, ¡°Just say it. Monk Tang would like to give himself two mouths-it¡¯s really not possible without experience. When it comes to true chapters, he will panic.¡± ¡°female Almsgiver?¡± The scorpion demon was shocked to hear Monk Tang¡¯s words. His eyes flashed with disappointment, but he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Golden Cicada, this is my home. It is also your home. Its name is Pipa Cave.¡± Chapter 280 - Scorpion Demon ¡°Pipa Cave! ?¡± Monk Tang spoke softly and thought this was indeed a pipa expert. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Pipa Cave. Golden Cicada, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and prepare something to eat. You and I haven¡¯t eaten together for years. Golden Cicada will sit here first.¡± Pipa Jing got up, pulled Monk Tang out of bed, and then delicate and graceful went out. Looking at Scorpion Demon¡¯s distant figure, Monk Tang didn¡¯t completely return to absolute being until he couldn¡¯t see it. He sighed with relief and his thoughts were also bright. From what Scorpion Demon said before and what he called her, Monk Tang knew that the other party took him as the reincarnation of Golden Cicada X, so he was so kind to him. Then the question arises. what is the relationship between Golden Cicada X and Scorpion Demon? Scorpion Demon will only call Golden Chicana X. Scorpion Demon returned very quickly. Before Monk Tang could understand the relationship between Golden Cicada X and Scorpion Demon, he came back with all kinds of dishes. One beautiful maid after another put exquisite dishes on the stone table beside the stone bed and withdrew, leaving only the two of them in the cave. ¡°Golden Cicada, you eat this, it should be your favorite!¡± Scorpion Demon picked up a piece of cake and placed it on Monk Tang¡¯s plate and whispered. ¡°thank you!¡± Monk Tang made a polite gesture, then turned her eyes and said: ¡°this woman Almsgiver, although everyone said I was the reincarnation of Golden Cicada X, I really don¡¯t remember my memory as Golden Cicada X. it is better for the woman Almsgiver to call me Monk Tang. in addition, can the woman Almsgiver tell me something about my time as Golden Cicada X?¡± Although Monk Tang can pretend to be the favorite of Scorpion Demon won by Golden Cicada X, he is he. He doesn¡¯t want to be a victim. He is eager to get Scorpion Demon, but he doesn¡¯t want to be a substitute for others. He is, not the Golden Cicada X. Because of his arrival, Golden Cicada X will never appear. ¡°Do you want to hear?¡± Scorpion Demon sat next to Monk Tang. After hearing these words, he took one look at Monk Tang, and his eyes were a little disappointed: indeed, he still did not reply to his memory! However, this disappointed look passed away. He leaned his gentle body against Monk Tang and said: ¡°Since Brother Jin Chan ¡­ No, Brother Tang Tang wants to hear it, I will talk about it!¡± Brother Tang Tang? Monk Tang heard these words first stunned, then grinned, Monk Tang, this name is good! Scorpion Demon¡¯s lips gently said, ¡°I was a common little scorpion at the foot of Lingtai Mountain. Golden Cicada X came down the mountain and saw me. Then, out of kindness, he took me to Lingshan Mountain, giving me the chance to listen to the main road and prove immortality. Golden Cicada X is very kind to me, and always brings me some lamp oil to eat at ordinary times. Later, my cultivation became more profound and changed into what it is now. ¡± Monk Tang listened to something delicious and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you have a good feeling and admiration for Golden Cicada X?¡± After listening to the sour gas in Monk Tang¡¯s words, Scorpion Demon felt funny. How did this person eat his own vinegar? However, I was extremely happy. Golden Cicada X had never eaten vinegar for her. At the moment, Scorpion Demon feels that the Monk Tang in front of him is much more interesting than the wooden Golden Cicada X on Lingshan, and he likes the Monk Tang now. Scorpion Demon continued with a smile: ¡°Yes, you were so kind to others at that time. Of course, they wanted to repay you and make a commitment. It¡¯s a pity that at the beginning your heart was only your Buddha, like a knot in one¡¯s heart of elmwood, and you didn¡¯t know what others thought.¡± Monk Tang heard these words and called her a bitch: why didn¡¯t I meet such a silly girl in my last life? After taking a deep breath, he asked, ¡°And then?¡± At this moment Scorpion Demon¡¯s eyes were red and she wept with tears. She looked up at Monk Tang and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from reincarnation and be involved in this westbound seek sutras plot. Brother Tang Tang, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Forgive? Why should I forgive you? I have never blamed you! ¡± Monk Tang comforted me like this and even cried out in my heart. I did a good job. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come to this world. How could I have met you? ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Scorpion Demon¡¯s eyes were bright and happy. They all turned into a crescent moon. Then they couldn¡¯t help giving Monk Tang a look on the cheek, and both froze immediately. Monk Tang¡¯s head turned into a marinated egg in an instant, and his whole body was hot and dry. His 206 bones turned into 207 bones in one fell swoop. He is really a goblin who grinds people. If Monk Tang¡¯s concentration was not strong enough, he would not have been able to control it at once. Monk Tang finally took a deep breath before slowly pressing down the evil fire and said, ¡°by the way, you said that Golden Cicada X was reincarnated for your reasons. why do you say that? Didn¡¯t Golden Cicada X get punished for reincarnation because he didn¡¯t practice enough? ¡± In the original work of Monk Tang, Monk Tang was demoted to reincarnation because he didn¡¯t pay respect to Buddha, fell asleep while listening to Tathagata¡¯s sermon, and was punished by Tathagata! Scorpion Demon is also a blushing and beautiful thing. He continued to talk for a while, but it was only cold hum: ¡°Brother Tang Tang, don¡¯t listen to the rumors from the outside world. It was only Tathagata, who said you couldn¡¯t practice? Hum, if you don¡¯t practice enough, then there will be no enough people in the outer world of the heavens, especially in the understanding of ¡°Buddha¡±, you are higher than Tathagata. If there is no accident, the next Tathagata will be yours. ¡± Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help but stare big eyes when he heard these words: is Golden Cicada X so awesome? Scorpion Demon looked at Monk Tang¡¯s stare big eyes, and the corners of his mouth grinned, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe it? ¡± Monk Tang nodded and shook his head, not disbelieving, but not knowing whether to believe it or not. Scorpion Demon said something dreamy. ¡°Well, I went on to say, in fact, you were demoted to the lower world, really because of me, because I was so attractive in someone¡¯s eyes, in order to get me, he is the authority to calculate, but at that time because of you in the reason, I don¡¯t have anyone in my eyes, so you were demoted to the lower world, Tang Tang you should guess who that person is! ?¡± Scorpion Demon said. Monk Tang nodded with a wry smile. If he could not guess who that person was, his IQ would be in arrears, so he would not have to go to seek sutras and just find a safe place to hide. However, Scorpion Demon¡¯s remarks did remind him of a passage on the Internet about Scorpion Demon, Golden Cicada X, and Tathagata. At that time, when Monk Tang read it, his first reaction was nonsense and his second reaction was that the author¡¯s brain was quite large. But now, after stopping what Scorpion Demon said, Monk Tang found that Damn it, what the other party analyzed may be the truth. I can¡¯t help but think of the relationship between the three people mentioned in that passage. Chapter 281 - Because Of Man ... In Pipa Cave, Scorpion Demon leans his head gently against the shoulder of Monk Tang, and the scent fills the air at the tip of Monk Tang¡¯s nose. Scorpion Demon¡¯s eyes were a little hazy, telling the story of his love affair with Monk Tang¡¯s previous life Golden Cicada X. At the moment, Scorpion Demon¡¯s delicate and somewhat unreal face has a satisfied and happy smile. Based on this Scorpion Demon story and previous online episodes, Monk Tang has a general understanding of the events between Golden Cicada X, Scorpion Demon and Tathagata. Golden Cicada X was reincarnated not because Buddhist dharma was not enough, let alone because of the widespread ¡°gold plating¡±! It was because Golden Cicada X was in someone¡¯s way that he was reincarnated and underwent various hardships. ¡°You mean, Jin Chan ¡­ uh, I was reincarnated because someone couldn¡¯t see the relationship between you and me, which is why I was reincarnated?¡± Monk Tang asked. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, at that time, Tang Tang you didn¡¯t make much mistake, but was caught by it a little bit, let you reincarnate, also blame you past life is too dull, if on others, want to let the reincarnation, others will definitely refuse to accept, but you didn¡¯t even think about the past agreed, do you know how many years I have been waiting for you! ?¡± Scorpion Demon road. Monk Tang recognized the grievance in Scorpion Demon¡¯s speech, but he didn¡¯t know how to coax it. This is bachelor¡¯s sorrow. There is no actual combat experience at all. At last, he can only hold his breath and say: ¡°I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Scorpion Demon laughed when he heard this sentence. He felt that Golden Cicada X in this life was much more interesting than Golden Cicada X in Lingshan. Before Golden Cicada X was reincarnated, it was impossible to hear such a thing! Seeing Scorpion Demon Zhan Yan laughing, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt more tired than killing hundreds of goblins in the face of Scorpion Demon. Monk Tang said: ¡°By the way, have you been waiting for me here since I was reincarnated?¡± ¡°No!¡± Scorpion Demon shook his head and said: ¡°After your reincarnation, I originally planned to wait for your return in Lingshan, but I didn¡¯t expect that after your reincarnation, the man became more and more licentious to me and even began to use hands and feet. I can¡¯t stand it. A¡± inverted horse poison pile ¡°was stuck in the man¡¯s hand, and then I fled the chase and went around for home. Later I heard that you would pass by here and settle down here. I didn¡¯t expect to wait for you!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± When Monk Tang heard these words, he immediately felt Scorpion Demon¡¯s affection for Golden Cicada X, moved and thanked him. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Monk Tang suddenly remembered one thing and asked, ¡°you have lived in The Women¡¯s Kingdom for so long, do you know what happened to The Women¡¯s Kingdom king? How can there be such a powerful magic power? ¡± ¡°You mean that group of loose women? Hum, the Queen of Xiliang is even more coquettish. She dares to seduce you from Tang Tang. If it weren¡¯t for fear that the fighting would affect you, I would have taught her a lesson! ¡± Scorpion Demon grunted. Hearing these words, Monk Tang couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be hiding here in girl country from arhat and others! West cool queen they have that high mana, because they are female fairy, do you know who is their backer? ¡± Scorpion Demon asked. ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang was shocked. He didn¡¯t really think about this aspect. Unexpectedly, the Queen of Xiliang and others were fairies. If they were fairies, it would make sense. Scorpion Demon continued: ¡°Their backer is the heavenly queen, so arhat who came to arrest me in the Western Heaven did not dare to break in if he knew I was here.¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang clearly nodded, and one of his doubts was solved. When he saw the original work in the past, Monk Tang had doubts. That is why when Scorpion Demon hid in girl country, arhat did not dare to catch Scorpion Demon. It turned out that he feared the Queen Mother behind girl country. Scorpion Demon gently moved her charming body to make herself more comfortable on Monk Tang and said: ¡°However, the Queen of Xiliang and others have such strong magic power not only because they are female immortals!¡± ¡°There are other reasons?¡± Monk Tang asked with a frown. ¡°Well, more than ten years ago, the Queen of Xiliang and others all had their magic powers, but in fact they were not strong. At most, they were just human beings. However, in the short span of more than ten years, their magic powers doubled and doubled, and the woman of the Queen of Xiliang almost broke through the real fairy!¡± Scorpion Demon said. ¡°How fast has the culture improved?¡± Monk Tang was shocked when he heard these words. Although his breakthrough was like drinking cold water and his grades were long, it was not easy to practice at that time because of systematic reasons. In more than ten years, he almost broke through the real fairy from the human fairy. This speed was very horrible in the world of heaven and earth. This reminds Monk Tang of the evil ¡°Ginseng Fruit¡± bred by Zhenyuanzi. If you eat those ¡°Ginseng Fruit¡±, the cultivation should be able to improve so quickly. However, Monk Tang knows that there must be other reasons why the cultivation of Queen Xiliang and others has improved so quickly. ¡°Do you know why?¡± Monk Tang asked Scorpion Demon, and since Scorpion Demon said it, he must have known why. ¡°I know a rough idea, but the details are not clear. The reason why Queen Xiliang and her culture have been promoted so fast should be because of men!¡± Scorpion Demon said. Monk Tang was stunned when he heard these words. Why is it that men are involved? Isn¡¯t this The Women¡¯s Kingdom! ? Where to find a man? Scorpion Demon seemed to know what Monk Tang was thinking and said: ¡°Although Tang Tang is called The Women¡¯s Kingdom, it does not mean there are no men here. Aren¡¯t you men? The Women¡¯s Kingdom in Xiliang refers to men without Xiliang country, not men from Xiliang abroad! ¡± Monk Tang scowled and pondered on hearing these words, but at that time he did not understand what Scorpion Demon meant! Looking at Monk Tang¡¯s frown, Scorpion Demon¡¯s mouth just couldn¡¯t help rising, lifting a beautiful radian. Monk Tang¡¯s frown and contemplation look really good to her, but she didn¡¯t want Monk Tang to bother more and said: ¡°Tang Tang, there are many men passing through girl country like you!¡± ¡°hmm?¡± Hearing this sentence from Scorpion Demon, Monk Tang was moved in his heart. A flash of lightning passed through his mind, making Monk Tang grasp the key point and say: ¡°Yes, although there are no men in girl country, someone should pass by. Just like our teacher and pupil, someone will pass by girl country!¡± But then Monk Tang shook his head again and looked at Scorpion Demon and said: ¡°No, since someone passed by The Women¡¯s Kingdom, why have I never heard of any news about The Women¡¯s Kingdom before? Such a unique country should have long been known to all!¡± window.dataLayer = window.dataLayer || []; function gtag(){dataLayer.push(arguments);} gtag(''js'', new Date()); gtag(''config'', ''UA-172659890-1''); Chapter 282 - Goblins, Come Out! Hearing the words of Monk Tang, Scorpion Demon just laughed: ¡°That¡¯s not easy, because those people have never gone out after entering The Women¡¯s Kingdom. No matter which direction they enter The Women¡¯s Kingdom, they have never gone out of The Women¡¯s Kingdom again! ¡± ¡°Are you saying that there are many outsiders in The Women¡¯s Kingdom besides our teacher and pupil? ¡°Asked Monk Tang after hearing these words, he was also a little puzzled. No one went out, so naturally, there would be no news of The Women¡¯s Kingdom spread elsewhere. It was just a group of lecherous men who were unwilling to go out after entering the beauty¡¯s arms. Scorpion Demon shook his head and said, ¡°No, now there are no other outsiders in The Women¡¯s Kingdom except your teacher and pupil. ¡± Monk Tang was immediately lost when he heard these words. Didn¡¯t other people enter The Women¡¯s Kingdom and didn¡¯t go out? How come there are no other outsiders? This is very contradictory. Okay! ? Scorpion Demon said: ¡°Tang, I know what you¡¯re thinking. The reason why I say there are no other outsiders is that those people are dead. If they are dead, naturally there will be no one!¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes widened when he heard these words. ¡°How could he die?¡± ¡°This is the reason why I said just now that the Queen of Xiliang and others have been promoted so fast in their cultivation. All the men who passed by girl country have been killed and turned into nourishment for the promotion of the Queen of Xiliang and others¡¯ mana!¡± Scorpion Demon road. When Monk Tang heard these words, he was stupefied. He did not return to absolute being for a long time. Why did he not expect the women¡¯s king and others to improve their cultivation so quickly? It was because of this. He also understood why The Women¡¯s Kingdom saw them and why their eyes were so hot. The original is not because I haven¡¯t seen a man, but will they as the science of uniting the nutrients, just send out that kind of eyes. When Monk Tang wanted to understand something, he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a turbid breath. It was really unexpected. Suddenly Monk Tang patted his forehead and said, ¡°By the way, where are my four disciples? Did you rescue them? ¡± ¡°I only save you, I don¡¯t care about others!¡± Scorpion Demon hugged one arm of Monk Tang. After ~Monk Tang scratched his bald head, it would be bad if Sun Wukong and others were caught. Without Sun Wukong and other external stores, the westward journey would be more difficult. Monk Tang was a little worried about Sun Wukong and others. After all, everyone was poisoned at that time, the magic power disappeared, and the strength of Sun Wukong and others was ten to one. Seeing Monk Tang¡¯s worry, Scorpion Demon smiled and said: ¡°Well, Tang Tang, you don¡¯t have to worry about your disciples. They should be all right. When I brought you back, Sun Wukong also left with Pigsy and others. He chased me for a period of time, but he didn¡¯t have the magic power to catch up!¡± Hearing these words, Monk Tang was relieved. Sun Wukong and others were fine. Many strong winds and waves have been experienced. It would be embarrassing to capsize in the small ditch of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. ¡°goblins, come out!¡± ¡°goblins, give us back our Master!¡± ¡°Come out, goblins, don¡¯t come out again, I¡¯m going to break in!¡± As soon as Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief, a burst of cheers rang out and spread to his ears. Monk Tang was immediately delighted and said, ¡°Sure enough, they found it!¡± And then stood up and walked towards Pipa Cave. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Scorpion Demon hastened to say that after all these years he finally got what he wanted. After all, Scorpion Demon doesn¡¯t want to leave Monk Tang any more. After hearing these words, Monk Tang first gave a meal and then was delighted. Holding Scorpion Demon¡¯s weak and boneless little hand, he said, ¡°Come on, come out with me and introduce my disciples to you!¡± Scorpion Demon blushed with shame, her charming body trembled slightly, and her heart was extremely excited. This was her first time holding hands, and she was led by someone who had secretly promised a lifetime. Without any resistance, she let Monk Tang lead her toward the outside of Pipa Cave with a gentle, uh-huh. Monk Tang felt the softness of his hands and his heart was pounding. It was also the first time he held a girl¡¯s hand. He had no experience at all. Fortunately, in the era of the information explosion in the past, Monk Tang experienced the ¡°edification¡± of all kinds of information. Although he did not practice it, he still had some theories, so his mood was calmed down soon. ¡­ Outside Pipa Cave, Sun Wukong, Pigsy, Sandy and Little White Dragon are all shouting at Pipa Cave. ¡°Hey, Senior Brother, do you think Master has been captured by goblins for such a long time that he has no bones?¡± Pigsy shouted to Pipa Cave and said to Sun Wukong. ¡°Shut up, you idiot, can¡¯t you think of something good? If anything happens to Master, I will tear your mouth open first! ¡± Sun Wukong heard these words and shouted angrily. His eyes were blazing and he shot out the angry salamander. Sun Wukong was very angry at this time. He was angry that he accidentally took The Women¡¯s Kingdom and others. He was also angry that the female goblin took Monk Tang away and he was unable to pursue him. Sun Wukong could swear in his heart that if anything happened to Monk Tang, he would let the entire Women¡¯s Kingdom and the female goblin be buried with him. Feeling Sun Wukong¡¯s anger, Pigsy bitterly shut up and did not dare to annoy Sun Wukong now. ¡°Brother, Master elder brother is right. Master will be fine.¡± Sandy said so. Pigsy took a look at Sandy when he heard these words and felt that although this guy¡¯s memory was not good, he was in fact very cunning. Every time he was afraid of flattery and so on, the timing was extremely accurate. ¡°Pig, Sandy, Little White Dragon Junior Brother, fight with me now!¡± Sun Wukong lost some patience and shouted for so long that there was no response in Pipa Cave. ¡°Is ¡­ er? The door is open! ¡± Pigsy three people heard these words, just wanted to answer, saw the goblins abode of fairies and immortals door crashing open, two figure, the tandem is to come out of it, and there are words coming from the forefront of the population! ¡°What to play? Mao Mao is impetuous. Didn¡¯t I come out? ¡± When Monk Tang just came to the door of the cave, he heard the sound of Sun Wukong coming in. He was immediately startled. Bang Ji kicked the door down with a loud and quick cry, afraid of being slow. Sun Wukong and Monkey King Bar came here. That would be interesting! ¡°Master!?¡± Sun Wukong saw the familiar bald head and immediately gave a cry. Monkey King Bar, who was just about to leave, also hurried back and came to Monk Tang¡¯s side with a flash of body shape. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Wukong, let you worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± Monk Tang smiless, then stretched out his hand and rubbed Sun Wukong¡¯s soft monkey hair, feeling very gratified. The monkey knew he was worried about his Master. Chapter 283 - A Total Of Five Steps Before Pipa Cave, seeing the appearance of Monk Tang in perfect condition, Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples were all relieved immediately. The four of them knew in their hearts that if something really happened to Monk Tang, their team would really break up. Fortunately, Monk Tang appeared safely! Sun Wukong even showed up beside Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re okay! ?¡± Monk Tang laughed, banged his chest, and said, ¡°Master is very good ~¡± and turned back a Master¡¯s wife by the way! After putting down their hearts, the four brothers finally put their minds on Scorpion Demon, which was a sight to behold. Pigsy¡¯s eyes immediately straightened up, and the whole mind was attracted by Scorpion Demon¡¯s beauty. Pigsy swore that the beauty of Chang ¡®e Fairy, which covered three realms, was the difference between fireflies and bright moon in front of Scorpion Demon. The beauty of Scorpion Demon is so beautiful that Pigsy has no evil thoughts. Of course, the main reason is that this guy has long found that Monk Tang and Scorpion Demon are holding hands together. Where can Pigsy still not understand the relationship between Master and goblins? If Damn it shows any evil thoughts, Pigsy promises that the monk can kill him. Then, Pigsy had a gushing admiration for Monk Tang. Master was so awesome that it was not dangerous to be taken away by goblins. On the contrary, Pigsy tricked goblins into taking possession of him. Moreover, he was so beautiful that goblins was beyond comparison. Pigsy wrote a word in his heart. After thinking about the relationship between Monk Tang and Scorpion Demon, Pigsy immediately put on a flattering smile and said to Scorpion Demon, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, are you thirsty? Are you tired or not? What¡¯s the matter, the old pig is willing to help ~ ¡± At the sound of Pigsy¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. Monk Tang was also startled. After glancing at Scorpion Demon and seeing nothing special except his face turned redder, Monk Tang breathed a sigh of relief and gave Pigsy a secret thumbs-up sign: beautiful assists, Pig! Scorpion Demon was bewildered by Pigsy¡¯s sudden appellation, but he was not disgusted at all. He was even overjoyed. The appellation ¡°¡®Master¡¯s wife''¡± was very nice. Looking at Pigsy, he immediately looked pleasing to the eye and blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, are you busy ~¡± ¡°all right, Master¡¯s wife, if there is anything you want, I¡¯ll be waiting at any time! ¡°Pigsy replied. This dog looks like Sun Wukong and others, but besides Sun Wukong, Sandy and Little White Dragon also came forward to greet Scorpion Demon one after another. Although Monk Tang has not been formally introduced yet, they are all smart people who naturally know how to do it. The Master¡¯s wife is very sweet! ¡°Okay ~¡± Finally, Monk Tang spoke. Otherwise, the three Pigsy did not know when to ingratiate themselves with Scorpion Demon. Monk Tang said: ¡°We should discuss what to do next!¡± While talking, there was a flash of cold light in Monk Tang¡¯s eyes. As for the queen poisoning them and trying to kill them, Monk Tang would never forget it ¡­ Whoever wants to kill him, he will kill him. This is Monk Tang¡¯s most real idea! Besides, the queen and others also have ways of taking death. They use ordinary people to practice and improve their cultivation, and they should be killed. Monk Tang will not worry about who is the backer behind it, even the heavenly queen is not good. What¡¯s more, the Queen Mother has already offended, and Monk Tang doesn¡¯t mind offending again. As soon as Monk Tang said this, Pigsy and others all looked solemn. Sun Wukong and others were also extremely upset about the poisoning. Sun Wukong scratched his cheek and said, ¡°Master, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Master, we must be careful that they use poison again!¡± Pigsy cautioned that he did not want to lose his magic again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will never succeed twice if they succeed once!¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang said, in fact, after waking up, Monk Tang had analyzed how he was poisoned. Finally, with the help of the system, he learned about the poisoning process of himself and others. Monk Tang has to admit that the queen and others took great pains to poison them. Poisoning them step by step, but it happened that there was no problem with each step. Only when all the steps were completed, when Monk Tang and others were running their magic power, would the poisoning effect be manifested, or else they would not have been discovered at all. This is also why Monk Tang and his disciples did not know how and when they were poisoned. In fact, the queen and the Deity of Wishes had long known that master and disciples of Monk Tang and others would pass by The Women¡¯s Kingdom, so they had already prepared for it. When their teacher and pupil entered the rainbow field, their whereabouts were already exposed. When driving the raft into the port terminal, the queenside was ready. The women on the dock were the first step to poison Monk Tang and his five disciples. The women kissed and touched Monk Tang and others. Besides really coveting Monk Tang and others¡¯ bodies to practice, the main reason was to poison them. Each person¡¯s hands, mouth, and even exhaled gas have special components, but because there is no poison alone, none of the five Monk Tang masters and disciples are aware of the abnormality. Even in order to reduce the alertness of Monk Tang masters and disciples, the female general was specially asked to take the soldiers to perform a play, which diverted the attention of Monk Tang and others. Then came the second step, which was the vegetarian meal. Naturally, the vegetarian meal was also filled with ingredients, but it was not poisoned either. On the contrary, it was intended for people and was a very good ingredient. The following is the third step, which is the natural fragrance of some wooden furniture in the room they live in. The fourth step is incense, that is, when the Monk Tang bath comes back, the smell of incense in the room is especially sent by the queen to the maid. In fact, Monk Tang and others have been poisoned here. Four kinds of substances without any toxin were ingested into the body by Monk Tang and his disciples at different times and different places and aggregated into new substances in the body, a kind of poison that can dissipate the fairy¡¯s magic power temporarily. However, as long as the mana activation can show the effect, so there is the fifth step, which is the sneak attack in the middle of the night, let Monk Tang and others run mana, activate poison, let Monk Tang mentoring five people lose mana, strength to the greatest extent. It can be said that everything was carried out according to the queen¡¯s plan, but there was no defense against Scorpion Demon¡¯s sudden cross-cutting, making all efforts in vain! ¡°Still really thoughtful! Such beautiful beauty has a vicious mind. ¡± When Monk Tang finished telling himself and others how he was poisoned, Pigsy just couldn¡¯t help saying so. ¡°the queen is more than vicious? Don¡¯t let her appearance be fooled ¡­ ¡°Scorpion Demon sneered at these words, telling what she knew about the queen and what the queen had done over the years. After hearing this, Pigsy and others were all stunned and did not think that the women in girl country were all that kind of people ~ Chapter 285 - Kill Kill ... Soo-Soo ¡­ After perceiving that there is no chance to win, Deity of Wishes and the queen immediately turned into streamers and soared into the sky, fleeing towards the distance ~ ¡°Want to run? Later, Wukong stopped the queen, and I will deal with the Deity of Wishes! ¡± Tang¡¯s monk saw this, corners of the mouth become the warped way. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Sun Wukong responded by saying that when somersault clouds appeared at his feet, he was ready to pursue. However, just as master and apprentice were preparing to take action, Scorpion Demon grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, they¡¯ll leave it to me. None of them can run!¡± When the jade hand was turned over, a lute carved out of Zhang Bi green as jasper appeared in Scorpion Demon¡¯s hand. The jade finger gently fingered the lutestring, ding dong ¡­ Like a pouring of large and small pearls into a plate of jade¡¯s voice was ringing. ¡°Holy crap!¡± The moment Scorpion Demon took out the pipa, Monk Tang was shocked. He had been stung by the pipa, which had already cast a shadow on his heart and worried that he would be attacked indiscriminately. However, it is obvious that Monk Tang thinks much. Although the pipa sound is close to his ear, this time he can only feel the beauty of the pipa music and the hypnotic power contained in the pipa music. Monk Tang understands that this is definitely the result of Scorpion Demon control. Pipa sounds spread like water waves and soon spread to the whole of The Women¡¯s Kingdom. anyone who hears pipa sounds, whether human or animal, is in a burst of coma. the queen and others did not escape. In the air like dumplings, falling to the ground, in a short span of ten seconds, the whole women¡¯s kingdom, in addition to Monk Tang and others have no other creatures are awake! Monk Tang and his disciples were all staring at Scorpion Demon in their pockets. They couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked ¡­ The awesome Scorpion Demon. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t escape, am I good! ?¡± Scorpion Demon folded up the pipa and smiled at Monk Tang and said that he seemed to have done a very trivial thing. He suddenly fainted from so many recognitions. Scorpion Demon was not red in the face and did not gasp for breath. Sun Wukong admired this skill secretly. ¡°Great, too great!¡± Monk Tang lit his bald head and could only say this, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the tune you just played? It sounds good! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s called¡¯ sleep¡¯. If Tang Tang wants to listen to it later, can I play it to you every day?¡± Hearing Monk Tang¡¯s praise, Scorpion Demon¡¯s delicate face gave rise to a more beautiful smile, which fascinated Monk Tang for a while. It took a while for Monk Tang to return to absolute being and say, ¡°Well, play it to me every day in the future!¡± Those who refuse are fools! ¡°Mmm!¡± Scorpion Demon gave a gentle grunt and said, ¡°Tang Tang, what are you going to do with these witches or the Deity of Wishes?¡± Monk Tang hesitated for a moment, and his eyes flashed cold and said: ¡°Kill, kill all those who practice magic skills. If such people let them live, more people will have bad luck. To get rid of them is to earn merit!¡± Hearing these words, the Scorpion Demon was shocked to hear these words. I didn¡¯t expect Monk Tang to say so. She recognized Monk Tang¡¯s determination from the tone of Monk Tang. It wasn¡¯t just talking, but immediately Scorpion Demon smiled again at Zhan Yan. Although it was quite different from Golden Cicada X, which she remembered would be painful to trample an ant to death for most of the day, Scorpion Demon preferred to see Monk Tang¡¯s determination to kill. If Golden Cicada X had been able to fight decisively before reincarnation, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have met again after all these years. Scorpion Demon nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll kill with you!¡± Monk Tang took a surprising look at Scorpion Demon when he heard this, and then became angry: ¡°No, how can you do something that kills?¡± Monk Tang vehemently refused-even if you look good, you can¡¯t compete with me. Scorpion Demon opened his mouth and did not know what to say at that time. He could not understand why Monk Tang suddenly became so excited. However, his heart was touched. Scorpion Demon believed that Monk Tang was doing it for her own good and did not want her hands to be covered with blood. He nodded obediently: ¡°Well, I listen to you!¡± Pigsy was dumbfounded when watching. He really didn¡¯t understand how Master trained his mistress to be so obedient. Pigsy felt that he should take seek sutras with Monk Tang. Recently Gao Cuilan has gradually become a tigress, requiring him to return to pay public food on time every day. ¡°Well, you can watch it here!¡± Monk Tang said, and then his body flickered. At the moment, the girl country was all the shadow of Monk Tang. This is the reason why the image was left behind too fast. At the same time, the sound of thud and thud is constantly ringing in all parts of girl country, and then the whole girl country is wafted up a strong scent, Monk Tang began to kill, of course, Monk Tang is not a killer, every shot will be perceived in advance, only to those who practice magic power. Even so, it is also extremely shocking. Although the total population of the girl country is not very large, it is not too small. It also has a population of tens of thousands. Monk Tang found under his perception that the people of girl country practice magic skills, reaching more than half. The difference is only deep diving. This made Monk Tang extremely angry. He really couldn¡¯t understand why these people had to practice magic skills. In the end, they had to kill! Prompt sound continuously sounded in my mind: ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a witch and rewarding Experience Points with 30000 points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a witch and rewarding Experience Points with 50000 points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a witch and rewarding experience points70000!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying a witch and rewarding Experience Points with 40000 points!¡± ¡­ For the first time, Monk Tang did not feel that the tone of the system was pleasing, just because this time it was not goblins who were killed, but human beings, who were no longer human beings in order to cultivate magic power. ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying the queen and rewarding experience points120 with 12 billion points!¡± ¡°Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for slaying the Lich King Deity of Wishes and rewarding experience points130 with 13 billion points!¡± Finally, Monk Tang killed the queen and Deity of Wishes under the staff. Finally, he stopped his hand, killed all the people he killed, buried all the dead bodies, and raised the level to 55: Host: Monk Tang Occupation: monk (sutras seeker) Grade: 55 Experience: 18.2/30 billion Deputy: master of divine focus (Grade, Grade 3, Proficiency 29/30) Skills: Complete Buddhist Scripture of Being Immortal, Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯ s Exorcism Kung Fu of with Spade,Shrink Into Inches, the Kung Fu for Immortals, Indestructible Knack, Necromancy. Props: Brocade Kasaya(in form of the cloak), Nine-Ring Monk Spade, Gold Three-Hoop Ring(fake) Experience Pellet:305 After upgrading, Monk Tang adjusted to the increased strength, and the crowd was on their way again without stopping in a girl country. Chapter 286 - Fight The pines and cypresses stand tall and upright. Branches are like gnats with their teeth and claws. Pine towers are purple and gold, like purple ones, flowing with a purple glow. In the strong vitality of heaven and earth, the pine towers have become spiritual fruits. Monk Tang cooked some pine nuts and ate them as snacks, full of fragrant fragrance. Fresh flowers are blossoming in the mountain forest, their petals are extremely bright, crystal clear, and the faint fragrance is continuously flowing in the air and floating in all fields. A faint scent of flowers. It is refreshing and refreshing. Originally, Monk Tang was very excited to get rid of the bachelor. Now it is so beautiful, Monk Tang is even happier. Lying on Little White Dragon¡¯s back, he ate pine nuts one by one and was carefree. The only fly in the ointment was that there was no beauty to accompany him. This made Monk Tang sigh secretly. He thought that he would not have to rely on his own efforts after confirming his relationship with Scorpion Demon. But before he could do the clapping for love, Scorpion Demon suddenly realized that he was going to breakthrough. Therefore, he immediately entered the closed-door state. For safety, Monk Tang took Scorpion Demon into the portable space and let it close the door inside, while his teacher and his disciples continued their journey. Therefore, when Monk Tang was happy, he was also somewhat depressed. He hoped to have goblins and fight with himself, consuming a lot of energy. When he did not have a girlfriend, his energy would be as strong as before. However, when he had a girlfriend, he could only look at it and not touch it. This is depression, which directly leads to nowhere to vent his energy. However, the Scorpion Demon retreat will not end in a day or two. Before the Scorpion Demon retreat, she also said that her retreat breakthrough is a very important breakthrough and will take a long time to complete ~ It can be said that Monk Tang has been suppressed for many days and has some endocrine disorders. Although Monk Tang is lying very calm now, in fact, he is not pleasing to the eye. He always wants to break it with Nine-Ring Monk Spade! ¡°Stop ¡­¡± ¡°Robbery ¡­¡± All of a sudden, six burly figures appeared in the mountain forest along the road, each carrying a big bright steel knife. Pigsy and Sandy and others looked at the six bruisers that suddenly jumped out. Some of them were stupid. Then they couldn¡¯t help laughing. At the moment when the six bruisers appeared, Pigsy and others already recognized that the six were just human beings. Six mortals actually came to rob them. Are they out of their minds? Monk Tang, lying on Little White Dragon¡¯s back, heard the sound of the robbery. His eyes suddenly lit up and he became interested. Although there were only six ordinary robbers, he could also use some energy to jump off his horse and say, ¡°What are you talking about? To rob me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rob our brother stopped you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, take out all your money, or you will die young! ¡± A big fellow said devilishly. Oh, I still have an accent. Monk Tang smiled: ¡°You said you were going to kill me? It seems Almsgiver doesn¡¯t kill people at ordinary times! ¡± Monk Tang glanced at the knife in the other person¡¯s hand, with keen perception and clear perception of the blood smell on the other person¡¯s knife. ¡°Mother¡¯s son, dead bald you are really dead!¡± The big fellow was angry and raised his knife to cut it. Monk Tang shook his head. These bandits are really capable of taking their lives. Originally, Monk Tang only wanted to teach them a lesson, but now he can¡¯t stay. Suddenly, Monk Tang was glaring. He didn¡¯t even bother to use Nine-Ring Monk Spade, so he swung his big slap directly and smoked in the past. ¡°Bang!¡± A direct slap on the face of Monk Tang, even people, and broadsword, and make it into dust! Then Monk Tang clapped again for five consecutive times, killing the remaining five robbers. Sun Wukong¡¯s other disciples were surprised, but they were not surprised, and they also believed that Monk Tang had killed the robbers. Naturally, the robbers also had a reason to die. ¡°Still not happy!¡± Although Monk Tang started shooting the six robbers into dust, he still did not¡¯ t enjoy myself to the full, even more upset. His eyes were fixed on Pigsy and others. The light in his eyes was so bright that there were not many people fighting with him. As the saying goes, I have never learned the skills of several disciples before. Monk Tang was moved and decided to fight with several disciples. ¡°Eight quits, you come and fight for the teacher, let the teacher see your skills!¡± Monk Tang looked at Pigsy with burning eyes. ¡°ah?¡± Pigsy was a little stunned. Has the monk lost his mind? Quickly shook his head: ¡°Master, forget it!¡± ¡°Forget it? Let you come, you will come! ¡± Monk Tang eyebrows jumpedand shouted. ¡°Oh, Master, I have a stomachache and have eaten something bad. Master, I¡¯ll find a good place to go to the toilet!¡± Pigsy suddenly cried out, covering her belly, with big beads of sweat falling off her face, and then she ran away. Pigsy didn¡¯t stop until he ran a long way, looked at the direction he was coming, and said to himself, ¡°there¡¯s absolutely no way to cheat my old pig. if you want to use this excuse to teach me, I won¡¯t fall for it. find a place to sleep ¡­¡± Monk Tang opened his mouth and looked at Pigsy who had gone away. He thought that the performance of the product was quite similar. Then he looked at Sandy and said, ¡°Sandy, come and fight with the teacher. Let the teacher see your skills?¡± Sandy¡¯s eyes widened and her eyes turned round and said: ¡°Master, I found I was missing a small notebook. I¡¯ll go back and look for it ¡­¡± Before she could speak, the person had disappeared. Is it so difficult to find someone to fight and give vent to one¡¯s energy when the corners of Monk Tang¡¯s mouth are twitched? Monk Tang focused on Little White Dragon and shook his head, dark sigh Little White Dragon sleeping at an inopportune time. Finally, Monk Tang looked at Sun Wukong and pointed his finger at Sun Wukong. ¡°Come on, Wukong, practice with the teacher.¡± ¡°No!¡± Sun Wukong immediately refused and looked up and down at Monk Tang: ¡°Master, you are too weak to fight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, is this despised? Monk Tang immediately shouted, ¡°Weak or not, only after you have fought!¡± Sun Wukong still shook his head, and then the golden flash disappeared. Only the voice left behind: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll explore the road ahead ¡­¡± Hum, I won¡¯t fight you, and I will never leave you any excuse for revenge. Monk Damn it really speechless at the moment. Looking around him, he is looking for a fight. However, Sun Wukong and others have gone far away. Monk Tang can only breathe heavily and calm down his agitated mood. However, at this moment, a golden streamer appeared and turned into Sun Wukong¡¯s shadow. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Sun Wukong walked beside Monk Tang. Chapter 287 - Two Wukongs A golden streamer appeared and turned into Sun Wukong¡¯s shadow. He walked up to Monk Tang and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Monk Tang blinked in surprise. The monkey came back so fast, but Monk Tang didn¡¯t care. Now that I¡¯m back, let¡¯s have a good fight. Without saying anything, when Nine-Ring Monk Spade appeared in my hand, it was a blow to the past. I know the monkey is very good, so the moment Monk Tang gives his hand, he will do his best, and the Buddhist chant will be used by Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡¯s Exorcism Kung Fu of With Spade. Boom! Rocks, ancient trees, and the like within a radius of 1,000 meters are turned into dust under the Monk Tang. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed and he jumped to the side, dodging Monk Tang¡¯s attack range and wondering, ¡°Master, why did you hit me? I am Wukong! ¡± Huh? Monk Tang heard these words first and muddled, then his eyes flash and he smiles, instantly to understanding what is going on here! The corners of the mouth couldn¡¯t help rising and shouted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s you!¡± Monk Tang was hit by another arhat demon and shot down beside Sun Wukong. this time it was leveled within 10,000 meters. Boom ¡­ ¡­Monk Tang swung the Nine-Ring Monk Spade and began to blast Sun Wukong! However, Sun Wukong repeatedly dodged, very fast, at the current speed of Monk Tang, simply can¡¯t catch up. ¡°Where to run?¡± Monk Tang shouted, suddenly a Shrink Into Inches, appeared behind Sun Wukong With a thud, sparks flew straight up and Sun Wukong fell from the sky and fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole. ¡°arhat subdues demons ~¡± monk Tang shouted, suddenly golden scepter shadow all over the sky, like raindrops and falling like golden meteorites. BangBangBangBang¡­ ¡­ the dense sound of iron striking appeared the earth was continuously sunken, the rocks were blanketed and the smoke was everywhere! Boom ~ under the dense shadow of the staff, there was a sudden explosion, which broke the earth open, and a golden streamer rushed out of the deep pit and soared above the high sky. it was Sun Wukong. the color of anger passed away, staring at Monk Tang and shouting, ¡°Master, what are you doing? I am Wukong! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, fight with me!¡± Monk Tang also rose up into the sky and continued to smash it. Dong, this one arhat fell magic Monk Tang is without reservation, the air is playing apart. Sun Wukong saw an angry mood in his eyes, and then he snorted coldly. Suddenly, a punch was thrown at Monk Tang. Boxing Mountain crack day, this air is even more broken! ¡°Bang dang!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s fist is like shuttling through space. The fist appears beside Monk Tang and hits Nine-Ring Monk Spade. At once, Monk Tang flew backward at a faster speed than when he rushed in. However, the figure of Monk Tang disappeared in the next moment and reappeared behind Sun Wukong. Nine-Ring Monk Spade smashed out and ran away with the little monkey. The veins stood out on Sun Wukong¡¯s forehead. Damn¡¯s, the monk¡¯s attack position was too obscene, and he blew it out again. ¡°Dang!¡± Monk Tang flew backward again but disappeared instantly, appeared on the other side of Sun Wukong, and exploded at Sun Wukong again. Sun Wukong also seemed to be angry at this time, his eyes spraying with golden flame and his fist pounding out continuously. Even the Monkey King Bar was not used, that is, it abused Monk Tang wildly and smashed him up again and again. However, Monk Tang is just like a crazy cockroach that cannot be killed. He is smashed and flew over and over again, moving instantaneously and appearing beside Sun Wukong. He is especially obscene, especially attacking weak places such as Kikumen and Goku. ¡°Dead monk, if you do this again, I will not be polite!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s anger was even more intense when he smashed Monk Tang¡¯s fist into the air again. He bared his teeth and said that the look of the monster was complete. When Monk Tang heard this, he smiled, ¡°Well, then let me see your real skills. I¡¯m going to be real!¡± Monk Tang said, the body is blooming bright golden light, the whole body is like the casting of god¡¯s gold, strong momentum from the body of Monk Tang bloom, immediately heaven and earth color, thunder exploding, at the moment Monk Tang skills fully open, power surge. Arhat Buddha¡¯s virtual shadow behind him became more and more solid. It was clearly an enlarged version of Monk Tang, which was then smashed by Monk Tang and monk spade. However, under this terror rod, the air did not collapse, but it seemed to be sucked by the monk spade. the whole space was swallowed up and moved towards Nine-Ring Monk Spade, drawing in an infinite distance from Sun Wukong. If an outsider looks at it, he can see a scene like this. When Monkey Tang smashed it out, Sun Wukong himself approached Monkey Tang and sent his head under Nine-Ring Monkey. ¡°Dang!¡± Mars scattered, Nine-Ring Monk Spade severely hit Sun Wukong¡¯s head. The shock wave of terror centered on Sun Wukong¡¯s head spread out in all directions, and air within a dozen miles immediately turned into chaos. ¡°whoosh ~¡± Sun Wukong was hit by the sky like a meteorite, and there was a big crater in the earth in an instant. ¡°Ahhh! ! ! !¡± This time, Sun Wukong was finally completely enraged. The dark golden Sinister Smell gushed out from his body, turned into a dark golden light pillar, and soared into the sky. A violent explosion occurred and a horrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky. ¡°Dead monk, you are really dead!¡± Sun Wukong stepped out of the hole step by step, his voice freezing cold. Monk Tang felt awe-inspiring and thought, ¡°Are you finally angry?¡± ¡°Whoosh!! !¡± At this moment, two streamers appeared one after the other. It was Pigsy and Sandy. The senior brothers felt the vitality surging here and were worried. They were ready to come back and have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw the battle between Sun Wukong and Monk Tang. Pigsy and Sandy were both a little confused and had some toothache. A look at them showed that they were getting angry. ¡°Master, what are you doing? Calm down!¡± Pigsy urged. ¡°Master, Brother is right!¡± Sandy also said. ¡°Shut up, pig head, dead fish eyes, where can you talk here?¡± Sun Wukong nu way. At once, Pigsy and Sandy¡¯s face darkened, and they felt Sun Wukong¡¯s words had gone too far. In their hearts, they began to wonder whether they should start work with Master to clean up this rampant dead monkey. ¡°whoosh!! !¡± However, at this moment, another streamer appeared and landed beside Monk Tang, impressively another Sun Wukong. ¡°Master, Pigsy, Sandy, what are you doing? The road ahead of me is already clear! ¡± Sun Wukong said this, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. There was something wrong with the way Pigsy and Sandy looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there two monkey brothers? Am I sleeping silly? ¡± Pigsy was stunned. Chapter 288 - Two Real Wukongs When seeing two identical Sun Wukong, Pigsy was completely muddled and rubbed his eyes incredulously. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How come there are two monkey brothers? Am I asleep? ¡± Sandy was also dumbfounded, his eyes rolling back and forth on the two Sun Wukong, Dutch speechless. Only Tang¡¯s monk saw this clear smile, it was the story of the real monkey king, and already know that the previous fight with oneself should be macaque. Sun Wukong beside Monk Tang, looking down Pigsy and Sandy¡¯s eyes, immediately widened his eyes-HolyCrap, why is there another me? However, the next moment, Sun Wukong was really angry. His mother had a baby, and goblins dared to pretend to be him. He was really impatient with his life. When the palm of his hand was turned over, Monkey King Bar appeared in his hand and his anger was smashed in the past. ¡°goblins, eat my old stick!¡± At the moment, Sun Wukong was really angry. Under one stroke, the air was beaten into chaos. Sun Wukong was going to pretend to be his goblins with no residue left. However, what made Sun Wukong stare big eyes was that when he made the move, goblins also moved, and a Monkey King Bar appeared when the palm of his hand was turned over. it was exactly the same as what he had in his hand. Sun Wukong was almost mad. this piracy was very thorough. ¡°Death!¡± Sun Wukong shouted angrily in his heart, smashing the fallen Monkey King Bar was even more powerful. ¡°goblins, eat me!¡± Sun Wukong over there also shouted with anger, and Monkey King Bar also fell down. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Terrible explosion, air within a radius of hundreds of miles is turned into chaos, countless mountains, ancient trees under the shock wave of terror, are turned into dust, Monk Tang, Pigsy several people are also under the shock wave of terror, back again and again. ¡°How strong!¡± In this way, Pigsy¡¯s body fat is quivering. Pigsy has no confidence to resist this stick. Of course, Pigsy was even more horrified that goblins were so powerful, even though he could not tell which was true. Boom ¡­ Dangdang when ¡­ The two Sun Wukong fought fiercely in the air, knocking the heavens and the earth through and even causing a big star to fall deep in the air. Sun Wukong looks pale. He didn¡¯t expect the opposite¡¯ Sun Wukong¡¯ to be so difficult and powerful. He gave Sun Wukong a feeling of beating himself. His strength, speed, magic power, and so on are all the same. ¡°Master, which is the elder brother, can you tell?¡± Pigsy asked beside Monk Tang. Monk Tang shook his head and then nodded his head. Without the system, it would be impossible to tell the difference simply by naked eyes or perception. In the original work, the fake Wukong and Sun Wukong are generally the same, and the common means cannot tell the difference at all. The magic spell is not easy to use, and the heavenly king¡¯s mirror can¡¯t see it. even Guanyin Bodhisattva can¡¯t tell it apart. although the mount of ksitigarbha bodhisattva listens to it, it refuses to say what it scruples about. it went to Tathagata in the western heaven to tell it apart. Then, in the plot of the original work, Sun Wukong killed the macaque with a stick. However, Monk Tang was aware that the death in the original work was not the macaque at all, but Sun Wukong. This is not nonsense by Monk Tang but is based on suspicion. Even Monk Tang conjectures that all this was planned by Tathagata. The effort is the mount of the earth treasure bodhisattva. who is the earth treasure bodhisattva? That¡¯s a person who has made a big wish that ¡°hell is not empty but not Buddha¡±. Although he has never become a Buddha and his reputation is under the four Bodhisattva Bodhisattva and other Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, his actual strength is terrible, even worse than Tathagata. With such lord, why dare you not say which is the fake Goku and which is the real Goku? Is it because of the fear of two Sun Wukong? Of course not, it is very difficult for two Sun Wukong to take care of the earth treasure bodhisattva, but they dare not speak. Because it is not Sun Wukong who listens and even the Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha fears, but the person behind the plot of the ¡°True and False Monkey King¡± incident, and there are few who can make the Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha fear. After careful analysis, Tathagata¡¯s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest. Why did Sun Wukong die instead of the macaque? In fact, a careful reading of the original book reveals that Sun Wukong¡¯s attitude towards Monk Tang has undergone tremendous changes, even in his style. It can be said that you listened to what Monk Tang said. Of course, all this was analyzed by Monk Tang according to the original work, but this is the world of evil travel notes. Monk Tang is not sure whether it will be the same as the original work. Pigsy looked at Monk Tang, shaking his head and nodding. He was somewhat puzzled: ¡°Master, can you tell the truth from the truth?¡± Monk Tang glanced sideways at Pigsy: ¡°I know astronomy better than geography, and naturally I can tell!¡± Monk Tang began to pretend to be forced. With the system as a big external plug-in, he was confident of the ability of the system. Pigsy¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard these words: ¡°Master, what are you waiting for? Please point out quickly which is fake. Let me help the elder martial brother ~¡± Hey, although it is a fake monkey, it is also very cool to have a meal! ¡°Master, Brother is right!¡± Sandy echoed. The two Sun Wukong in the fierce battle naturally heard the conversation of Monk Tang and others, and when they found that no one could do anything about it, they turned into streamers and came near Monk Tang. Sun Wukong pointed to the other himself and said, ¡°Master, he is a fake, isn¡¯t he, Pig, kill him with the elder brother.¡± ¡°Master, I am the real one. He is a fake. Don¡¯t be bewitched by him!¡± ¡®Sun Wukong¡¯ said that he did not believe Monk Tang¡¯s statement that he could tell the true from the false because the man had already told him that the only thing in the world that could tell him from the false was him and the effort, but the effort would definitely not dare to tell the truth, so fake Wukong was very confident. Monk Tang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please distinguish it for the teacher!¡± He said, closing his eyes and communicating with the system: ¡°System, come out quickly and say which is the real Wukong and which is the fake Wukong.¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong! Both Sun Wukong are real! ¡± Monk Tang was dumbfounded when he heard these words and exclaimed, ¡°what did you say? Are both real Wukong? This is impossible! ¡± Damn, how is that possible? Why are both Sun Wukong real? Monk Tang feels that the system is joking with him. System: ¡°Ding Dong! This system will never go wrong. Both Sun Wukong are true, but ¡­ ¡± Monk Tang: ¡°but? But what? Don¡¯t gasp for breath, tell me what is going on. Why do you say that both are real Wukong? ¡° Chapter 289 - Kill Macaque Nani? When Monk Tang heard the system, it was muddled in an instant. Both of them were real Sun Wukong. What the hell? I¡¯ve blown out all the cool stuff on my side, and you actually told me that both of them are true? Monk Tang suddenly felt aggrieved and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? How can both be true? ¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, the system will not make mistakes. Both Sun Wukong are true, but ¡­¡± However, when Monk Tang¡¯s eyes lit up, there was a reversal. Then Monk Tang became angry. Damn¡¯s, the system even took a big breath when talking? ¡°System, tell me clearly, otherwise I will not finish with you today!¡± System: ¡°The reason why this system says that both are Sun Wukong is that Macaque is a part of Sun Wukong?¡± Monk Tang immediately opened his eyes wide: ¡°Holycap, don¡¯t tell me about the system. Sun Wukong gave birth to a little monkey! ! ?¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly I don¡¯t want to talk to the host. System: ¡°ding dong, no, Macaque is half of Sun Wukong¡¯s strength and influenced by essence, energy, and spirit, so it has the same ability and strength as Sun Wukong. even when Sun Wukong becomes stronger, Macaque¡¯s induction will become stronger.¡± Monk Tang frowned: ¡°System You mean that someone siphoned off Sun Wukong¡¯s power and essence, energy, and spirit, and then created a Macaque, that is, another Sun Wukong?¡± System: ¡°Ding Dong, the host is really smart, it is, and the host must have guessed who did it!¡± Monk Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and her mouth turned into a sneer: ¡°Of course!¡± If there is no system, I don¡¯t know if Macaque is the other half of Sun Wukong, and Monk Tang naturally didn¡¯t think about it. However, millions of thoughts flashed at this time, and Monk Tang has already determined who did it. The ability to do such a thing is necessarily a great ability of one party, and the most important thing is the opportunity, which requires a lot of time. Based on the above three conditions, Monk Tang only analyzed one person, namely Tathagata in the Western Heaven. Tathagata is a party whose great power is unfathomable, and with Jade Emperor¡¯s help, he suppressed Sun Wukong in a fair and square manner, and for the next 500 years, he was able to extract the corresponding power from the suppressed Sun Wukong. As for why not kill Sun Wukong directly? One is that he may not be able to kill, the other is that he does not want to kill Sun Wukong for the time being. As for why Tathagata wants to reshape a Sun Wukong? In fact, it is also very simple, except for the following points. The first is to get a super thug, but Sun Wukong won¡¯t listen at all, so he created a Macaque that is both obedient and as powerful as Sun Wukong. The second reason is that he tried his best to extract Sun Wukong¡¯s power to create a Macaque because he wanted to make people kill Sun Wukong unconsciously and gain another thug himself. Of course, there are other possibilities. Tathagata has to do the same. It is very likely that Tathagata just wants to slowly grind Sun Wukong to death by drawing strength. However, it happened that Sun Wukong became a pawn in the game, and time was not enough to grind Sun Wukong to death. Therefore, he used half of Sun Wukong¡¯s strength to mold Macaque. Attacking one shield with another¡¯s spear is the most difficult to defeat oneself, but vice versa. System: ¡°Ding Dong, what do you think of the host now and how do you plan to do it?¡± Monk Tang hesitated for a moment and cried, ¡°What if Macaque is killed? Does it affect Wukong? ¡± Macaque cannot be left, and it is impossible to stay at all. Macaque is Tathagata¡¯s man. Uh, no, it¡¯s a monkey. If you leave Macaque, you will be left with a big spy, and you may want to kill your existence at any time. Therefore, Macaque is determined not to stay. Now Monk Tang¡¯s only worry is whether killing Macaque will have a bad influence on Sun Wukong. How can Macaque be considered as half of Sun Wukong? System: ¡°ding dong, killing Macaque will not have a bad influence on Sun Wukong, but will make Sun Wukong recover its lost strength and gain strength greatly. otherwise, if Sun Wukong dies, Macaque will also gain strength greatly.¡± After hearing these words, Monk Tang has made a decision. In this case, he is still waiting for nothing. Fuck him and kill him! The fierce Monk Tang just opened his closed eyes, and the Pigsy and others who were waiting for him with rapt attention were all startled. ¡°Master, do you know which elder brother has changed from goblins?¡± Pigsy asked. ¡°Master, I am the real one!¡± ¡°Master, he changed from goblins. I am the real one.¡± Sun Wukong and Macaque quarreled again and fought with each other. ¡°Well, I already know who is fake!¡± Monk Tang nodded and said, when the scene was quiet, even Sun Wukong and Macaque who were fighting were quiet. ¡°Great Master, which is fake, let the old pig give him a rake!¡± Pigsy said excitedly that the nine-tooth rake appeared in his hand and was eager to try. Sandy also took out his demon-fighting staff and stared at Sun Wukong and Macaque maliciously. As long as Monk Tang said which was fake, he would attack with Pigsy. ¡°He is fake!¡± Monk Tang pointed to Macaque fiercely. with the help of the system, Monk Tang saw Macaque very clearly. once he had made a decision, Monk Tang was not willing to waste time. The expression on Macaque¡¯s face disappeared immediately after being pointed at by Monk Tang. It was full of shock. Then he reacted and went up into the sky. He was scared in his heart. However, he wondered how Monk Tang could tell whether he was fake. However, this is not the time to think about these things. A Sun Wukong can draw, but Pigsy and others also made moves. Macaque also knows that he cannot be defeated. Escape is the most correct choice. ¡°Where is goblins going?¡± Sun Wukong shouted angrily and ran after him. And Pigsy and Sandy also responded quickly. When Monk Tang¡¯s voice did not fall, a powerful attack was already launched, and Monk Tang was not idle. When talking, the Shrink Into Inches skill was also launched. At the moment when Macaque rose up into the sky, people already appeared above Macaque, and an arhat enchantment was smashed. The four attacks hit Macaque in no order. Rao was so powerful that Macaque fell to the ground with a scream. Then he faced more brutal treatment from master and disciples. When he stopped, Macaque could not see the original appearance. The main reason why Macaque is so miserable is that Sun Wukong¡¯s attack is too effective for Macaque. Otherwise, Pigsy, Sandy, and Monk Tang alone cannot fight like this.